《Transmigrated As The Ex-wife Of A Phoenix Man》


 Chapter 1： wore

    Suman never thought that he would cross one day.


    There were no natural disasters, no man-made disasters, and no illnesses. She just went home from get off work as usual and made a delicious dinner leisurely. After eating, she went downstairs and walked around the community twice, went home and took a shower. Then I went to bed for a while and went to sleep with small videos and novels.


    As a result, when she woke up, she was in the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask and dripping, with a splitting headache, as if after a long time, there was a memory in her mind that did not belong to her, and she told her beyond doubt. , And it went into a book she had read.


    From the age of fifteen, I started to read Taiwanese language, and when I was 17 years old, I accidentally contacted the Internet. From then on, I entered the Internet as deep as the sea. Romance, martial arts, cultivators and fantasy, almost omnipresent reading, so many books, what The book is not good, but it has been put into a book of dog blood, and the mother of a female partner, can''t even find a female partner, is there anything worse than this?


    What''s gratifying is the book I just finished reading a few days ago. I remember the plot. If I read it a few years ago, except for the main plot, I would have forgotten everything else. Maybe she won''t even know that she is wearing a book when she receives the box lunch.


    In fact, Suman has not read this kind of **** text for many years. This book was recommended by her cousin, saying that the mother of the female partner in the book has the same name as her, how beautiful the book is, how hateful is the female cannon fodder with her same name, etc. . It just so happened that her book was scarce, and the author''s writing was also good. Even if she was not good at it, Su Man endured a little discomfort and read it. At that time, she felt that this cannon fodder was pitiful and pathetic. She did not expect that one day she would become the cannon fodder of the same name.


    The original body was two years older than her. She married her son before graduating from university. Yes, she already has children, and there are two. The eldest daughter Su Jingxiu is ten years old, and the second son Su Jingcheng is five years old.


    Start with two kids, exciting.


    Ordinarily, her family is well-off, her father loves her, and her husband loves her. The two children are big and smart, and the little one is lively and cute. It can be said that they are winners in life. How can they become cannon fodder? It''s a pity that she is not the mother of the heroine.


    The reason why it is called a dog blood story is that there is a dog blood plot. The most **** thing in the original book is the exchange of identities. The two sisters of the same father, the identity exchange, the true and the false daughter, the heroine and the female partner...


    Tracing back to the source, you have to start with the original husband. Zhang Lei, who is tall and handsome, has achieved good grades since childhood. He was admitted to Yuecheng University. He was the pride of their family and the whole village. He was a man in the middle and high school years and went to university. In such a small society, he realized the charm of money and his grades were no longer the top one, so he was inevitably hit. However, he cheered up quickly. He joined the student union in his sophomore year, a charity event, and saw Su Man, the flower of the Chinese Department. Envy, and immediately launched a fierce pursuit of her.


    Zhang Lei happened to be the type that the original body liked, and with his sweet words on the offensive, it didn''t take long for the two to be together.


    Dad Su felt that he had ulterior motives in chasing Su Man, including making Su Man pregnant. It was Zhang Lei¡¯s calculation. Unfortunately, his daughter had to marry him life and death. In addition to being pregnant, he could only agree to their marriage, but he asked Zhang Lei to be married. The Su family, and signed a pre-marital property agreement, thought that Zhang Lei would retire, but he did not expect him to agree with affection.


    I originally thought that Zhang Lei loved her too much to agree to these conditions. Over the years, he has been compensating him in various ways, but I didn''t know that Zhang Lei''s first love, a childhood sweetheart, was also pregnant, and was pregnant about the same time as her.


    First love thought that the original body took away her true love and caused her child to have no father, so she deliberately chose to have children on the same day as the original body. Taking advantage of the nurse''s carelessness, she changed the bracelets of the two children. From then on, her daughter became Miss Qian Jin, and Su Man''s biological daughter became a wild girl without a father.


    Do you think this is over? Ah! Naive!


    The real blood is waiting for the two girls who exchanged identities to grow up. The real daughter joined the male lead¡¯s company to work, and the two sparked the spark of love, while the male lead was the fianc¨¦ of the fake daughter. The fake daughter learned of the fianc¨¦ Ambiguous with other women, making various strategies to deal with the real daughter, during the period, the original body also humiliated the real daughter.


    Seeing this at the time, Su Man thought that the real daughter would have gone through thousands of hardships and would eventually recognize his parents and live happily with the male protagonist, but there was no result.


    Maybe the author also thinks the story is too old-fashioned. In the middle of the plot, Su Jingcheng''s car died in an accident, Su Jingxiu also had a car accident. The dog owner looked at Su Jingxiu, who was covered in blood, and found that she really loved her...


    In short, a series of misunderstandings occurred, the truth came to light, and then the misunderstanding, and then the truth came to light, the true daughter was completely blackened, and the fake daughter received true love.


    As for the original body, she first became ill because of her son''s car accident and died. Then she learned of the true and false daughter incident, thinking of everything she had done to her biological daughter, and she became angry.


    In the end, Zhang Lei and his first love are married. The cheap daughter inherits the family property, marries the protagonist and has children, and the family is together happily.


    The ending is perfect, but Suman is a tool for giving the heroine a family property, which is not beautiful.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Lei is a phoenix man. He suffered setbacks in college because of his poor background. Instead of relying on his own efforts to make progress, he thought of the shortcut of finding Bai Fumei.


    Obviously, Su Man, who is simple and beautiful, and whose family is wealthy, became his target.


    Dad Su said that he calculated, Su Man, who has read the original book, knows better that Zhang Lei is a phoenix man who is full of calculations, not to mention other things, but to get pregnant when he is unmarried, if he really loves the original, he will not let him She was pregnant before she graduated, not to mention the fact that her first love became pregnant, which made two women pregnant at the same time, a proper scumbag.


    Now that she has become the Suman in the book, she will naturally not continue to be with this Phoenix man, but where is the plot now?


    Searching the memory of the original body carefully, Su Man was surprised to find that their parents are exactly the same, or their relatives are all the same. Is it because a certain place has changed, so the future development route is different?


    In her own world, she has heard her mother sigh more than once, ¡®if that child is born, you will be gone. ¡¯


    At that time, family planning was extremely strict. Su''s mother was taken away because she was not old enough to induce labor. At that time, she was almost seven months old. She said that she could see a man and a girl. If she was born, she would happen to be two years older than Su Man. year old.


    In this world, Su''s father heard the wind beforehand, took his wife to escape, tossing around, and finally gave birth to a child in Yuecheng and named this daughter Su Man.


    Coincidentally, Suman carefully studied the difference between the two worlds and found many problems.


    For example, in her world, the parents did not escape. After losing her first child, Su Ma took a half-month rest and continued to work in the field. The couple worked in the countryside until Su Man was seven years old, and the two went out with the people in the same village. Working, when Su Man was ten years old, Ma Su was pregnant and returned to her hometown to raise a baby. When she was about to give birth, she fell and she had no children with her. So Dad Su rushed back to bury his wife and saved it with frugality. Qian¡¯s opened a small shop in the county. This was discussed by the couple early in the morning. After the second child was born, Su¡¯s father came back. The two opened a shop together and took Suman to study in the county. Before the Chengxiang store opened, his wife and children were gone. From then on, Su''s father ran the shop alone and raised Su Man by himself. Su''s father did not remarry until she went to university.


    In this world because Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother escaped, the two of them settled in Yuecheng. At that time, they were worried that they would be arrested when they returned home, so they simply took root here. Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother are all diligent people, starting from setting up food stalls , To open a restaurant, set up a factory, and finally opened a company.


    More coincidentally, when Su Man in this world was two years old, Su''s mother was pregnant. At that time, she went out every day and the child was exhausted, so she left the root of the disease and never became pregnant again. Unfortunately, Su''s mother still did not escape early. The fate of death, when he was 12 years old, he died in a car accident, and both worlds died on the same day.


    Thinking of Su Ma, Su Man was not too sad. Whether it was her own world or this world, Su Ma had passed away for many years. The one who should have been sad was already sad, but she couldn''t help feeling that her mother was too weak.


    Is it a parallel world? According to this calculation, isn''t the original body her sister?


    Will she go to her own world?


    It would be fine if the body was exchanged, otherwise the old man would be more sad.


    No, the old man always came and gave birth to a son. He didn''t know how much he was so sad, and he would definitely not be sad for too long. Su Man was red-eyed and comforted himself.


    After being sad, she thought of her father in this world.


    Just like her world, Dad Su didn¡¯t get married for her, maybe because Dad Su in this world is rich and thinks differently. After Suman went to college, he didn¡¯t remarry, but focused on work, thinking about waiting. After her daughter graduated, she slowly handed over the company to her. As a result, her daughter became pregnant before graduating from university.


    Dad Su hasn''t really trusted Zhang Lei. After so many years, Su Jingxiu is ten years old, and the power of the company is still in his own hands, and only a small or small position is assigned to Zhang Lei.


    After all I am getting old, I have toiled all day, and the company has recently had some problems. I suddenly fainted two days ago. I have already issued two critical illness notices in succession. Today the doctor said it is very likely that I will not be able to get out of the operating room.


    The original body was because Su Ma did not have a good baby during pregnancy. She was born weak and had a small heart problem. At that time, she passed out with a pain in her heart. During the period, her heart was arrested. She woke up and became a two-year-old Su Man.


    Su Man quickly recalled the plot. In the original book, Su Jianming didn¡¯t make many appearances. The last time he played was when his daughter died. He didn¡¯t know the truth of her daughter¡¯s death. He thought that Su Man had an accident because of his grandson. He was exhausted. He gave all the property of the Su family to Su Jingxiu, and never appeared again.


    Not to mention anything else, it at least proved that the old man was okay this time and passed through safely, which is more important than anything else.


    As for the things that happen in the future, since she is here, she will naturally not let those things happen again.


    The most urgent task is not to let the Phoenix man take over the company. That is the property of the Su family. It must not be cheaper for outsiders. In addition, a paternity test should be performed, and then find someone to find his biological daughter. That is the blood of the Su family. Which suffers.


    The author has something to say: I''m opening a new book, thank you for your continued support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Please leave a lot of comments and send a small red envelope to celebrate the opening of the new book. What is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 2： Su father wakes up

    People really didn''t know how to get rid of the Phoenix man, so he brought his son and daughter.


    I saw him look anxious, with a faint distress in his eyes, "I heard the nurse say that you woke up and came here quickly. Don¡¯t worry, Dad¡¯s operation was successful. You must hurry up and get up well, or the old man will wake up and know you. Because he fell ill, his old man is so sad, how can he recover from his illness with peace of mind? I made some soup. Would you like to drink some first?"


    Seeing that Su Man was about to get up, he quickly put down his things, carefully helped her up, took a pillow to cushion her behind, not high or low, the position was just right.


    "Mom, are you okay? You scared me to death." Su Jingxiu''s eyes were red, and she held Su Man''s hand that did not take a drip, her voice was soft and creepy, with a crying voice: "The soup is stewed by Dad himself, and it has been stewed for a long time. My brother and I didn¡¯t want to drink it. You can drink some quickly so that the illness will heal soon. Grandpa is already sick, and my mother can¡¯t get sick anymore, ooh..."


    Su Jingxiu and Zhang Lei have a seven-part portrait, and they both say that they are the father of the female Xiao. No wonder no one doubts her identity. Who would have thought that Zhang Lei, who has a deep affection for the original body, has a first love outside, and also made two women pregnant at the same time. The girl''s heart is even more dependent on her father, otherwise she would give Zhang Lei his credit.


    "Don''t cry. When you cry, mom will worry too." When Zhang Lei heard his daughter calling out to Grandpa Su Jianming, Zhang Lei''s heart flashed with displeasure and smiled on his face: "Why don''t you drink it? Mom, I deliberately added more, and you drink with your mom."


    When I see two children, Su Man can talk very well, but now Su Man has changed the core. She has the memory of the original owner, but she can¡¯t really be her own child, especially when she knows that the little girl in front of her is not her own. Case.


    "I can''t eat anything now, please pour me a glass of water." Su Man was very hungry, but when he heard of some soup, he always felt greasy and didn''t want to drink it.


    Zhang Lei was as considerate as he remembered. Su Man said that he didn''t want to drink, so he poured water for her.


    "You just said that my dad had a successful operation, can I go to see him now?" Su Man drank some water to feel better and wanted to see Su Jianming.


    "Dad is still in the intensive care unit. You can''t see me now. Don''t worry. The doctor said that the operation was a success. You need to take care of your health. Otherwise, Dad will worry about you when he sees you like this. His old man can''t worry about it now." Zhang Lei stopped Su Man. , Poured soup for the two children and showed Su Man specially, "This soup is not oily at all. Would you like to drink some?"


    Seeing that it was really good, Su Man drank a small bowl, his stomach was not uncomfortable, and the person was comfortable, and Zhang Lei was even more pleasing to the eye.


    "I didn''t say anything when I came in, what''s the matter?" Su Man waved at Su Jingcheng. In the original book, he was ignorant and only knew that Su Jingcheng, who was playing in the car and looking for a woman, was only five years old. He was white and fat, with round eyes, and looked very cute. Usually mischievous, but it''s not quiet today.


    "Mom, is it true that my aunt said you couldn''t go home because of illness?" Su Jingcheng lay on the bed and asked cautiously.


    Seeing Su Man frown, Zhang Lei said quickly: "It''s not that both your dad and you need someone to take care of. I don''t worry that Xiuxiu and Chengcheng are at home, so I let Xiaoli go home to take care of them for some time."


    It is conceivable that Zhang''s tutor can teach a son like Zhang Lei. Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother didn''t feel ashamed of his son''s affluence, but rather proud of her. They came to the door shortly after they got married, saying that they were taking care of Su Man, who was pregnant, but actually wanted to live in the city.


    Su Man was young and didn''t know how to refuse. Su Jianming was not so foolish. He said that when he came to the door, there was no reason for the man¡¯s parents to live in the woman¡¯s house. He wanted to drive them out directly, and finally became in-laws. Finally, he found someone casually. They bought a three-bedroom house in a residential area far away from Su''s house and let them move in. Zhang Lei''s eldest brother and younger sister also lived there. After so many years, they didn''t see them moving out, and they treated it as their own house.


    In addition to the house, Zhang Lei¡¯s sister-in-law and younger sister often go to Su¡¯s house to fight the autumn breeze. Every time they bring up an apple or banana, they are always big bags and small bags when they leave, just like moving. I was wronged by him, so he never said anything, but let them get an inch, it was almost impossible to grab them.


    "There are Madam Wu and Aunt Li at home, and the two children are fine at home. Xiaoli is going to work by herself, so don''t bother her." Now it is not the time to tear her face. For one thing, her attitude cannot be changed immediately, and the evidence is still insufficient. , When she finds the real daughter of the Su family, it will be time to settle the ledger, and there is a saying that her personality has changed drastically.


    Hearing this, Zhang Lei knew that his wife was angry that Zhang Li was talking nonsense, and he was also angry with Li''s mouth open, but he was even more angry with Su Man''s face that looked down upon his family.


    "Xiao Li took a leave of absence, and in the morning I heard their manager call her to urge her to go back to work. I just want her to go back." Zhang Lei took away the dishes and said, "Don''t worry about things at home, I will arrange it."


    All right, as long as she can''t see Zhang Li before she goes back.


    "The two children will go to school tomorrow. The hospital is not a good place. You take them back first." Su Man asked Su Jingxiu to come and touch her hair, "Don''t worry, mom and grandpa are fine."


    Watching the father and son leave, Su Man raised his hand and saw a few strands of hair in his hand, which had just come from Su Jingxiu''s head and wrapped it in a tissue.


    A priori DNA is also the strongest evidence.


    After hanging the bottle of potion in his hand, Su Man asked the nurse to come over and pull out the needle. He went to see Dad Su first. In fact, there is no one to see now, but he is always relieved to hear the doctor say that it is okay.


    It just so happened that this hospital had a DNA test. Su Man pulled out a few hairs and gave the doctor together with Su Jingxiu''s hairs. He chose to expedite and call her when he explained the results.


    Su Jingxiu is not about the Su family bloodline, and he has to hide it from the old man. His current body cannot be stimulated at all. If he knows that his granddaughter is suffering outside, something will happen.


    Not long after returning to the ward, Zhang Lei came back and saw Su Man smiled gently: "Go to see Dad? You know you won''t be relieved, so I rushed to my two children home immediately, don''t worry, I will guard Dad, as soon as Dad wakes up, I will tell you immediately."


    If you hadn''t read the original work, who would have thought that such a gentle and considerate man had been thinking about the Su family behind his back, and seeing his smiling appearance, Su Man only felt terrible, and he must divorce early, otherwise he would not sleep well.


    "Okay, you go, I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while." Zhang Lei was dispatched, and Su Man fell asleep vaguely.


    The body itself is weak, and the soul and body have not really combined yet, so I always feel weak and tired when moved.


    Zhang Lei stayed by her side at ten o''clock in the evening, with bloodshot eyes. He wanted to come and never rested.


    "Why don''t you go to rest, you have been taking care of me and dad these days, you have worked hard." The play that should be acted is still to be acted.


    Seeing her awake, Zhang Lei smiled slightly and said softly: "Not tired, as long as you and Dad are fine, you really scared me this time, I made porridge, you drink a little."


    Zhang Lei helped Su Man to get up, took water to rinse her mouth, wiped her face and hands with gentle and meticulous movements, and then served her a bowl of porridge. The temperature was just right in the mouth, which can be said to be meticulous.


    "Thank you." Su Man took a sip of porridge and smiled: "Cooking yourself again? You are tired enough to take care of me and dad. Just leave it to Aunt Wu. The other day seems to be Xiuxiu''s final exam. Worried about Dad, I forgot to ask, have the results come out?"


    She searched her memory carefully, trying to speak in the original tone as much as possible, so as not to be discovered by Zhang Lei.


    "You and me, thank you. As long as you drink a little more, everything is worth it. So you don''t have to worry about Xiuxiu, her grades are always good." Zhang Lei raised his hand to help Su Man pick up the falling bangs. Behind her ears, she felt her body slightly stiff, and she smiled.


    Su Man is really going to be stiff, her ears have always been her most sensitive part, she almost didn''t shake his hand just now, she must divorce as soon as possible, or she will have to sleep together in the future, which is terrible to think of.


    The next day, Su Jianming moved from the intensive care unit to the general ward, which meant that he was out of danger.


    "There is no life-threatening for the time being, but family members still need to pay more attention, especially not to be overjoyed." The expert explained a lot of precautions and left with the rest.


    "I heard that Dad woke up? How''s it all right?" Zhang Lei rushed over in sweat.


    "The doctor said that there is no life-threatening thing, but it still needs to be observed. So are you, racing all the way over, right? No matter how urgent, you must pay attention to safety." Su Man complained in a low voice, disgusted, she didn''t know she had such talent for acting. .


    Zhang Lei smiled embarrassedly, "I am also anxious, as long as Dad is fine."


    Although the old man was awake, he was not particularly awake and could not speak. Su Man and Zhang Lei whispered a few words next to him and carefully exited the ward.


    "My body is fine. I just stay here to take care of my dad. There are a lot of things at home and company. Go and do your own affairs." Su Man is not happy to be with Zhang Lei.


    "Whatever you do, your body will get better and you need to rest more." Zhang Lei looked at Su Man disapprovingly.


    The VIP ward has dedicated nurses and caregivers, in fact, family members will not get tired.


    Speaking of it, she has been in this world for two or three days, and has not left the hospital. The ward she lives in is a VIP ward, and it¡¯s okay to take a shower and cook, but it¡¯s not as good as home.


    "Well, I will go back and take a shower, change my clothes and come again, and take a look at the two children by the way."


    "Okay, let Uncle Liu take you back."


    Uncle Liu was the driver of Su¡¯s family. To be exact, Su¡¯s driver. Su¡¯s mother died early. Su Jianming¡¯s company had a lot of troubles. So he couldn¡¯t pick up the children, so he hired a driver and bodyguard to take Suman to school. It has been more than ten years since elementary school, and I saw Su Man grow up, saying that he was an employee, but he was actually a relative.


    "Well, then I will go first."


    Before leaving the hospital, Suman first went to get the DNA test results. She had already called her in the morning, but it would be busy, until now there is no time to get it.


    As expected, the results showed that they did not have any blood relationship, and the next step was to find the real daughter and let them go to everyone.

 Chapter 2： , I feel that there are not many people watching, crying

    Chapter 3


    After receiving the test form, Su Jingxiu is not the heir of the Su family, so Zhang Lei cannot be known for the time being, let alone Su Jianming, otherwise he will be really angry.


    It is determined that Su Jingxiu is not her daughter, so we must find the real daughter of the Su family as soon as possible. The country is such a big country. Finding someone is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. In fact, it has been written in the original book, but whoever reads the novel read it so carefully, like this The unimportant places are all taken at a glance, so it is strange to remember.


    Fortunately, she remembered the names and ages of the two of them. It was easier than blindly finding them. Zhang Lei¡¯s first love was named Xu Qianqian, who was the same year as them. She was thirty years old. Her child was named Xu Xiaoqi, who was the same year as Su Jingxiu and ten years old. It should be fourth grade now.


    Su Man vaguely remembered that there was a chapter in the original book about Xu Xiaoqi''s memories. Xu Qianqian was also indifferent to her through the hardships since childhood. It is understandable that Xu Qianqian was kind to her for the daughter of a rival in love.


    If you know the name and age, you can find a rough range.


    The problem is that I don''t know where they are now. In addition, I have to find someone who I can trust. Otherwise, Zhang Lei and the others will find out that her plan will be ruined.


    "Miss." Liu Shu received Zhang Lei''s call, waiting for Su Man by the car.


    "Uncle Liu." Uncle Liu was kind to Yuanshi, and Yuanshi also regarded him as a relative. He told him many times, don''t call him Missy, just call Manman or Xiaoman, but he hasn''t been for so many years. Change your mouth.


    In the original book, he was the most loyal. He was later framed by Zhang Lei and left the Su family. Even so, after Su Man was hospitalized, he came to visit Su Man and told her Zhang Lei had bad intentions, and was finally driven away by Su Man. .


    Yes, she was worried about who she was looking for to find Xu Xiaoqi. This is not a ready-made candidate. He is loyal to the Su family, especially to her, and will never reveal what she ordered.


    "Uncle Liu, are you free lately? I need your help on this matter." Su Man took out the report form and put it away again. This matter cannot be said. If one person knows it, there is more danger of leakage.


    "You said." Uncle Liu said simply and neatly.


    All she wants is this simplicity, which saves her bothering to find reasons.


    "I want to find two people, a mother and daughter, but I only know their names and ages. Others are not very clear. It may be a bit difficult to find." The main reason is that you can''t use the network, otherwise Zhang Lei will notice. Therefore, a lot of difficulty is increased.


    "Where is the place?" Hua Guo is so big, it''s hard to find just knowing the name and age.


    Su Man carefully thought about the place where Xu Qianqian would settle down. One was her home town, Annan County, the second was their urban area, Anqing City, and the third was Yuecheng.


    First get rid of Annan County, the place is close to their hometown. If someone sees her single with a child and has a bad reputation, Xu Qianqian will definitely not put herself in rumors. If there is any rumors, the Zhang family should know. According to the plot, Zhang Lei does not yet know that Xu Qianqian gave birth to the child, so it can be inferred that she is not in the county seat.


    Then there are only Anqing City and Yuecheng City, these two cities, Su Man prefers Anqing City, one is that the consumption is low, life is better, and the other is that Xu Qianqian is now avoiding them, and should not be the same city as them.


    "Anqing City in Nanjiang Province should be there. I''m just guessing. First look, Uncle Liu. Those two people are very important to me. You must help me find them." Su Man can only pin his hopes on Uncle Liu now.


    "Miss, don''t worry, if you know the place, and know the name and age, I will definitely find it." Uncle Liu did not excuse him, but directly responded.


    "Then trouble Uncle Liu, besides, this matter can''t be known to anyone. I''m talking about anyone, especially Zhang Lei and my dad. Never let them know that I''m looking for someone." Su Man said solemnly.


    Uncle Liu nodded. He was not a talkative person, and Su Man would not say anything if he didn''t mention it.


    When they got home, the two children had just finished eating, and they all showed surprise expressions when they saw their mother.


    "Mom, you''re back." Su Jingxiu took a probe, "Dad didn''t come back?"


    "Well, he wants to guard Grandpa, are you both obedient and obedient at home?" This is mainly to say to Su Jingcheng, this kid is a bit lawless, and he must be disciplined when he looks back, so as not to become one like the book. Unlearned dude.


    "I''m obedient, and I was praised by the teacher today." Su Jingcheng wanted to hug Su Man, his face quickly praised my small appearance.


    He patted his little head to prevent Su Jingcheng from getting close to him, "Mom just came back from the hospital, she has a lot of germs on her body, don''t be next to me."


    Seeing Su Jingxiu, Su Man''s heart is complicated. It is said that the grievances of adults should not involve the next generation, but now it is not as simple as being jealous. She has occupied Xu Xiaoqi''s identity for so many years, and she has the best food and clothes. Beloved by her family, but Xu Xiaoqi, just follow Xu Qianqian to endure hardships, Xu Qianqian also beat her from time to time, cold and violent, the two lived a different life, and it was her mother who did it deliberately, even if she was still Now, she won''t let Su Jingxiu stay in Su''s house.


    Anyway, after finding Xu Xiaoqi, they changed their identities back, and then Zhang Lei was returned to Xu Qianqian. With his parents, he wouldn''t have a hard time.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything on my face?" Su Jingxiu touched her face, always feeling that her mother''s eyes looked a little strange, and then she smiled: "Mom, grandpa is all right, I don''t need to go to school now So why don¡¯t I go to the hospital to guard my grandfather.¡±


    "No, I''ll take a shower when I come back, and I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my grandfather later. Let''s watch TV." Su Man sent the two children away, took a shower, and changed into more comfortable casual clothes.


    Su Jingxiu''s sister and brother were still watching TV. When Su Man came out, Su Jingxiu ran over to hold her arm, "Mom, there is a dad guarding her in the hospital, otherwise you will be sleeping at home today. We haven''t slept with you for a long time. ."


    "Your dad has been working hard lately, or I went to the hospital to guard." Su Man glanced suspiciously at Su Jingxiu. The two children slept independently for a long time, why would they say they want to sleep with her? Who taught her to say it?


    After sending two children, Suman returned to the hospital.


    "Uncle Liu, call me as soon as you find it." Su Man waved goodbye to Uncle Liu, hoping to find Xu Xiaoqi as soon as possible.


    The old man was still asleep, Zhang Lei stayed outside. He squinted his eyes, and immediately awakened when he heard the movement. Seeing that it was Su Man, he gave a soft smile.


    "Are you tired these days? Hurry up and go home to sleep. I''ll be there for Dad, and you will come back tomorrow." Su Man saw the blackness in his eyes, and this man spared no effort in acting.


    It seems that it was because of his dedication to take care of Su''s father this time that Su Jianming changed his mind. In addition, his body was not suitable for labor, and Su Man had no intention of company, so he slowly handed over the rights of the company to him.


    The current Su Man is not particularly ambitious, but she will not allow the company to be handed over to Zhang Lei. The Su family¡¯s property can only be surnamed Su, and it must not be cheap.


    "What are you talking about, I am your husband, you should do all this, not to let you rest at home, how come you come so soon?" Zhang Lei took the things in Su Man''s hand and asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s not good to rest at home. It¡¯s better to keep your dad at ease. By the way, Uncle Liu¡¯s home has something to do. I have to take a few days off. I¡¯ve approved it and let Uncle Li take over for a few days." Su Man didn¡¯t say the reason, anyway. Zhang Lei only needs to know that Uncle Liu is asking for leave, "You have to go to work tomorrow, so go back and rest."


    Zhang Lei wanted to stay. He had been busy for so long, just hoping that Su Jianming would open his eyes and see him doing his best. Now that he is gone, wouldn''t it be a failure?


    "No, I don''t worry about leaving you here alone. Just like you said, I''m afraid to go home. It''s better to rest in the hospital."


    Don''t leave if you don''t leave, and Suman can''t always persuade him to leave, so as not to make him doubt.


    The Vip ward here is a suite. The inside is a ward, and the outside is an **** room. There are two small beds. The left bed is occupied by Zhang Lei, and Su Man naturally chooses another bed.


    "Two people can sleep in this bed." Zhang Lei took Su Man''s hand, hugged her from behind, and whispered in her ear.


    "It''s too young, let''s sleep separately." Su Man looked back at Zhang Lei and said lightly.


    Seeing her look like this, Zhang Lei was puzzled. The two have been married for more than ten years and have been intimate. They used to be accompanied by the same bed. Why do they say that the bed is small today?


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Su Man these days, and I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong. Zhang Lei didn¡¯t ask, but smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make your bed and bring the quilt from home. You can use it with ease and your health will be better. , Rest a lot, dad, I will watch."


    For a moment, Su Man thought that Zhang Lei had discovered and recalled the way the original body and Zhang Lei got along. These two days were a little colder, but she could be as close to Zhang Lei as the original body.


    Su Jianming must be divorced before she leaves the hospital, otherwise she can''t imagine going home and sharing the bed with a Phoenix guy.


    The author has something to say: I have read all the comments, thank you for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Some settings have been changed, Momo Da (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

 Chapter 4： turn up

    In the morning of the next day, Su Jianming finally became sober, and he was relieved to see his daughter and son-in-law by his side.


    "Dad, you finally woke up," the fathers of the two worlds look exactly the same. The dad shouted naturally. Seeing him lying weakly on the hospital bed, Su Man couldn''t help but flushed his eyes.


    "It''s okay." Su Jianming wanted to wipe his daughter''s tears, but he was helpless.


    "Don''t cry. Dad will definitely feel uncomfortable after seeing it." Zhang Lei quickly wiped away the tears for Su Man. "Dad, you can scare us this time. You can''t work so hard in the future. If you have a case, What about Manman?"


    Su Jianming waved his hand and motioned to know. Before, he always felt that he was in good health and could hold up until Xiuxiu grew up. Now it seems that dissatisfaction is always a problem.


    His body hasn''t recovered yet, and he fell asleep after only a few words, but when he is awake, it means he has really survived the danger, and there is no problem as long as he keeps it well.


    Su Jianming''s health is getting better every day, but Liu Shu has no progress at all. Su Man suspects that they may not be in Anqing City.


    "Uncle Liu, you come back first." Su Man has been recalling the details of the original work these days, only remembering that Xu Xiaoqi also graduated from Yuecheng University, and has no other memories. The more I think about it, the more headache I don''t want.


    But where will Xu Qianqian be? She shouldn''t be far away from Yuecheng, is it possible to achieve in Yuecheng? It is not impossible that Xu Qianqian dared to change children, and there was nothing else she dared to do.


    "Uncle Liu, you are looking for another day today. If there is no news, you will come back tomorrow and look for it in Yuecheng." If you can''t find it anymore, then look for it with the help of your family''s network.


    People''s choices are different, and their personalities will become different. This is vividly reflected in Su Jianming.


    In her own world, Su Jianming started a small business in a small county town. A man, both father and mother, worrying about firewood, rice, oil, salt and children all day long. He has a bad temper, and occasionally cannot control his emotions. He is just ordinary. Small citizens through.


    The Su Jianming in the book is different. He is a group of people who started business earlier. From the start of the stall to the current company chairman, he has experienced various storms and waves, and his mind is definitely not comparable to the real world Su Jianming.


    It turned out that Su Man was worried that mentioning divorce would irritate Su Jianming. Through these days, he would not at all. This old man thinks better than young people.


    In this way, it is completely unnecessary for her to worry about the old man being irritated. With the help of the old man, it will be easier to find someone.


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Lei came to the hospital with his two children.


    "Xiuxiu and Chengcheng said they missed grandpa, so they clamored for me to bring them." Zhang Lei smiled lightly.


    Su Jianming will be upright, and see the two children full of love.


    "Grandpa, I miss you so much." Su Jingxiu lay on the edge of the hospital bed, choked and said, "Grandpa, you must get better soon. You are sick and my mother is also sick. I''m so scared."


    After speaking, Su Jingxiu hurriedly covered her mouth, and looked at Su Man as if she was afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    "Who is sick? Manman, what''s the matter?" Su Jianming frowned, then turned to Zhang Lei, "For you, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, don''t listen to Xiuxiu''s nonsense, I just caught a cold. I was worried about passing it on to the children. I never dared to go home. In fact, it was a small cold. It will be fine the next day after taking the medicine." Su Man glanced at Su Jingxiu. The child not only looks like Zhang Lei, but also speaks and does things like him. His sweet mouth can coax people, and he knows what to say on any occasion at a young age. Regarding her illness, it was a thousand confessions that Su Jianming couldn''t let Su Jianming know, but she just said that she had missed her mouth. Is it really just because she was not careful?


    I always felt that Su Jingxiu was different from the clever and sensible girl in the original memory, and couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Really it''s just a cold?" Su Jianming looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s really a cold. Blame me for not saying it clearly. It made the two children worry about it." Zhang Lei pulled Su Jingxiu over, squeezed her hand, and helped Su Man lie.


    With red eyes, Su Jingxiu looked at her father and mother again, stepping back and standing with her head down.


    "The child just told the truth, what are you doing with this expression? Frightened my dear granddaughter, and I will never end with you." Su Jianming waved to Su Jingxiu, let her come to her, and touched her head lovingly, and said softly : "I heard that my Xiao Jingxiu took the first place at the end of this term. It''s really amazing. Let me talk about it. Grandpa will buy it for you."


    Su Jingxiu''s eyes lit up, she took Su Jianming''s arm, stuck out her tongue at Su Man and Zhang Lei, and said playfully, "I know that Grandpa loves me the most. Grandpa, I want new shoes, every color. "


    "Well, buy it, buy it all." Su Jianming saw the granddaughter look like this, his mouth closed happily.


    "Grandpa, I want it, and I want it too." Su Jingcheng didn''t know anything. Anyway, he only knew that the grandpa who hurt him the most was cured, and he could buy him many toys in the future.


    "Okay, buy it for Chengcheng."


    Su Jianming wanted to rest. Su Jingcheng was too noisy. After a while, Su Man asked Zhang Lei to take them back.


    "These days, are Zhang Lei running around in the hospital?" Su Jianming asked when Zhang Lei and the children left.


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Su Man looked at Su Jianming nervously, would he not want to hand over the company to Zhang Lei?


    Sure enough, Su Jianming said: "I have asked the doctor. Even if I get better, I can only take care of myself. If I want to work as before, I don¡¯t want to work. I still want to watch Xiuxiu get married, take over and marry a daughter-in-law, and the company''s affairs. I don''t want to manage, so I can only hand it over to Zhang Lei."


    "Dad, I don''t want Zhang Lei to take over the company." Su Man paused, and saw Su Jianming signaled her to continue and continued: "The company''s affairs are not in a hurry for the time being. When you are discharged, I will go to the company to work. Uncle Wang and they help me, there should be no problem."


    Su Jianming just looked at Su Man in surprise. He said he didn''t want to go to the company for anything, and he kept pushing him to promote Zhang Lei. How did he change his mind today?


    "What happened?" Su Jianming asked lightly.


    It''s better not that Zhang Lei did anything to apologize to Manman, otherwise he would never spare him.


    "Dad, you are right. Zhang Lei''s original purpose of chasing me was not pure. I recently discovered something, but the evidence has not been found. I will tell you when the evidence is confirmed." Su Man has been paying attention to Su Jianming''s emotions, a little angry. But he wasn''t too angry, he was more worried, and his eyes blushed. This is the father. The first thing he cares about is whether the daughter is sad or not.


    Seeing that his daughter was not very sad, Su Jianming first heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at her suspiciously, "When did I find it?"


    "Sometimes, I wanted to find a time to tell you. I didn''t expect you to be hospitalized. Dad, don''t worry, I''m not sad anymore." Su Man smiled.


    If you are not sad anymore, it means that you have been sad, or because you are worried that his illness will overwhelm the sadness. In short, he must be injured.


    He has always felt that Zhang Lei was plotting wrongdoing. This time he didn¡¯t really want to hand over the company to him, but let him take care of it. When Xiuxiu and Chengcheng grew up, they handed it over to them. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be sorry for Manman. Not to mention that the company is handed over to Zhang Lei, he has to teach this guy who dares to hurt Manman.


    "Do you have anyone on hand? I will ask Xiao Sun to help you." Su Jianming remembered that his daughter had an old Liu with him, and suddenly felt that the efficiency was too low.


    Relying on Uncle Liu alone is indeed inefficient. If Uncle Sun helps, Xu Qianqian might be found soon.


    "Okay, then I will contact Uncle Sun in a moment." It''s okay if the old man knows about Xu Qianqian. It''s just that he can''t tell him that his granddaughter has been dropped. If the old man knows about this, he may really have an angry brain hemorrhage, or wait for the old man''s body. Let''s talk better.


    The next day, Uncle Liu returned to Yuecheng to find someone with Uncle Sun. With the help of Uncle Sun, I believe he will be able to find it soon.


    She has a name and age, and she also knows how many grades she was in. The scope has narrowed a lot. Huang Tian paid off, and finally found Xu Qianqian and Xu Xiaoqi when Su Jianming was about to be discharged from the hospital.


    Xu Qianqian was courageous enough and quite capable. She lived in the same area with them and sent her children to Su Jingxiu¡¯s school. Although Su Jingxiu¡¯s school is not a noble school, not everyone can go in. She is a single mother. I knew what method was used to send the child to that elementary school, and I was in the same class with Su Jingxiu, which was unpredictable.


    She remembered, there seems to be a passage in the original book that the female lead and female partner are elementary school classmates. In junior high school because the female lead went to aristocratic school, the two were separated. Su Man knocked on his head. If you think of it earlier, you don¡¯t have to So tossing.


    In other words, Xu Qianqian has been by their side all these years and has been following them. Xu Xiaoqi and Su Jingxiu are in the same class. Then she should have the opportunity to contact Su Jingxiu. Does Su Jingxiu know her?


    "Old Liu, you work harder, and then help me check if Xiuxiu has been in contact with the woman named Xu Qianqian, it is best to take photos, and...you also take some photos of Xu Xiaoqi, and help me check her how have you been?"


    After all, novels are novels, and words can''t express much. Suman wants to know more.


    "What did you find?" Su Jianming leaned on the hospital bed and asked the man in front of him faintly.


    Assistant Sun respectfully said: "Miss asked the woman named Xu Qianqian, a native of Daxi Village, Annan County, who is 30 years old this year. She and Zhang are always childhood sweethearts. They confirmed that they became lovers in high school and both were admitted to Yuecheng University. Xu Qianqian¡¯s family favored sons over daughters and prevented her from going to university, so she dropped out of school to work. The two did not break contact because of this. Xu Qianqian went to Yuecheng to work for Mr. Zhang and rented a house. Mr. Zhang stayed in the rented house during the weekend. In the house, this relationship has been maintained until Mr. Zhang gets married.¡± At this point, Assistant Sun carefully glanced at Su Jianming, and then continued to report, ¡°Xu Qianqian is currently single, but she has a little girl named Xu Xiaoqi. year old."


    "Ten years old, has the blood been tested?" Su Jianming was secretly angry.


    "It has been submitted for inspection, and the test results will be out tonight."


    "Well, when the result comes out, I will send it over immediately." Su Jianming squinted his eyes and said lightly: "I remember Zhang Lei''s brother works in the company, is he doing purchases?"


    Assistant Sun: "Yes."


    "Collect evidence, and Zhang Lei. I don¡¯t believe that he is as clean as white paper. Let me check it carefully." He only thought that Zhang Lei was greedy for the Su family¡¯s money. He did not expect that he would be involved with other women when he was with Manman. I made a child, ten years old, the same year as Jing Xiu, Zhang Lei, really kind enough to dare to fool him into Su Jianming.


    The author has something to say: listen to the opinions of good friends, and the pace will be accelerated, but in this way, the subsequent manuscripts will be overhauled, and many outlines and chapter outlines will have to be reorganized, ah, my brain hurts for the changes, thank you for your support £¬Mameda (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 5： Preparing for divorce

    "That''s it." Liu Shu drove Su Man to the place where Xu Qianqian and Xu Xiaoqi lived.


    It is said to be the same district, but Suman lives in a villa in a high-end community. Xu Qianqian lives in a house close to the suburbs, and it is an old house. The rich moved out early, and those who live here are reluctant to leave. The environment can be imagined for the elderly and those without money.


    "How long does it take to get to Chengdong Primary School from here?" Su Man asked first.


    "It takes about six or seven minutes to drive, and it takes more than an hour to walk. If you take a bus, the nearest bus station will take 15 minutes, and then take the bus for 40 minutes." Uncle Liu drove for many years and soon Estimated.


    There must be an elementary school nearby. The reason why Xu Qianqian sent Xu Xiaoqi to Chengdong Elementary School was to see her own daughter more. But for this, Xiaoqi spends more than two hours on her way to and from school every day, saying no Whenever she is in a bad mood, Xiaoqi won''t let Xiaoqi take the bus. The picture of a little girl carrying a heavy schoolbag and going to school alone appears in her mind. Su Man only feels angry.


    "Which building do they live in?" Su Man asked in a deep voice.


    Uncle Liu also knew about Xu Qianqian and Zhang Lei, thinking that Su Man was angry because Zhang Lei cheated on her and had an illegitimate daughter outside.


    "The fifth floor of the house diagonally across."


    Naturally, there is no elevator in the old house, which means that Xiaoqi has to climb the fifth floor every day, and Su Man remembers Xu Qianqian again.


    "Miss, this place is a bit dirty, why don''t I go find Xu Qianqian to see you in the coffee shop." Liu Shu felt that Su Man didn''t need to condescend to come here to see Xu Qianqian.


    Whether it was Uncle Liu or Uncle Sun, they thought that Su Man was looking for Xu Qianqian. In fact, her real purpose was Xu Xiaoqi. Who would have thought that the child Xu Qianqian is now carrying is the real blood of the Su family.


    "No, I want to see it myself." She wanted to see Xu Xiaoqi with her own eyes.


    As soon as I entered the alley, I saw a skinny little girl walking towards them carrying garbage. Su Man couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, not paying much attention.


    "This is Xu Qianqian''s daughter, Xu Xiaoqi." Liu Shu whispered.


    Su Man''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the little girl, her facial features were not very similar to the original body and Zhang Lei, but she looked a lot like a person, that was Su Man''s original appearance.


    In a sense, the original body is her sister, but the appearance of the two is quite different. The original body is more like Su Jianming, while Su Man is different. She is more like an uncle and remembers going to grandma when she was a child. Everyone in the village joked that she was born to her uncle, and Su Man cried about it, causing those who are disrespectful to laugh.


    Xu Xiaoqi looks like her original appearance. There is no eight or seven points. If she got married early, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to look like herself when she had a daughter. Is this fate?


    "Miss." Liu Shu whispered to Su Man.


    After regaining consciousness, she discovered that Xu Xiaoqi had trot away.


    "Let''s go." This is the Su family''s daughter, who doesn''t even need blood tests.


    "Aren''t you going to see Xu Qianqian?" Could it be that this child gave the eldest lady too much impact? No, the eldest lady just saw the child without resentment at all, on the contrary, she was full of distress.


    "It''s gone." She was here to see Xu Xiaoqi. Now that she has found her daughter, she should deal with the Phoenix man''s problem. "Find someone to stare here, and you can''t let go of any disturbance."


    She doesn¡¯t know Xiaoqi¡¯s personality, but when she grew up in a single-parent family, Xu Qianqian treated her badly, and she would be more sensitive to her. Now, taking her back to witness her parents quarreling to divorce, it is estimated that it will cause harm to her soul. It is better to wait first After she was divorced, she came to pick Xiaoqi home again.


    Back home, Su Jingxiu was playing with Su Jingcheng, and when they saw Su Man, the two rushed over.


    "Mom, play with us." Su Jingcheng took Su Man and watched her eyes sparkle.


    "Cheng Cheng, my mother must be busy, and my sister will play with you." Su Jingxiu said intimately without waiting for Su Man to speak.


    "Where''s your father?" Su Man looked around and didn''t seem to see Zhang Lei today.


    "Dad went to the company, it seems there is something urgent, do you want to call Dad?" Then he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Zhang Lei.


    Su Man waved his hand, "No, it''s not a hurry, let''s play."


    Su Jingcheng went to play immediately, but Su Jingxiu did not leave, but sat next to Su Man, took a peek at Su Man, and whispered: "Grandma came here and said that she was looking for you."


    Grandma refers to Zhang¡¯s mother. Zhang Lei enters Zui Zhang¡¯s family, and the children born are named Su, whose household registration is in Su¡¯s family. These were already agreed before marriage. There is no special emphasis on the title. Zhang Lei taught the children to call Grandpa Su Jianming. Calling his parents as grandma, in order to please Su Jianming, the Phoenix man also tried hard.


    Without mentioning Zhang¡¯s mother, Su Man almost forgot the family. In the past, Zhang¡¯s mother often went to Su Man in private, and complained when meeting. The original body told her Su Jianming to give her money. This time, she should be asking for money or asking for money. thing.


    Thinking of what Zhang¡¯s mother said before, what can¡¯t be revealed, what¡¯s not even the tuition fee, Su Man sneered, Zhang Lei¡¯s eldest brother entered the Su¡¯s company through her relationship, and he was still in the purchasing department. Although his sister-in-law and younger sister did not join the Su family company, they also worked in a large company through the Su family¡¯s relationship. They worked leisurely and had a good salary. Zhang''s father also found a job as a guard near the community. With Zhang Lei''s from time to time subsidies, don''t live too richly. To put it bluntly, you will be foolishly deceived when you come to Suman to fight the autumn wind, that is, you don''t know the suffering of the people.


    Naturally, the money will not be given, and I have to return all the things I took before. The other is the house. After the divorce, the house will be taken back. It was originally not owned by the Zhang family and let them live in vain for so many years. She is kind-hearted for not collecting rent.


    "I see." Su Man nodded, glanced at Su Jingxiu, and said with a small smile: "Xiuxiu, are you playing well with the classmates?"


    "The classmates in the class? They are all pretty good." Su Jingxiu was taken aback, wondering why Su Man asked this suddenly.


    "Do you have a person named Xu Xiaoqi in your class." Su Man wanted to know more about Xu Xiaoqi, but didn''t realize that Su Jingxiu''s eyes shook, and his eyes were panic.


    "Yeah, just sitting in the front row of me, mom...how did you know classmate Xu Xiaoqi?" Why did my mom ask about Xu Xiaoqi, did she find anything?


    "I don''t know, I asked your head teacher to find out about your situation two days ago, and I casually asked the name of the second place. I wanted her to be at your table and worried about her character, so I asked you about it." Su Man made up a reason casually.


    Su Jingxiu lowered her head, sighed lightly, then raised her head and smiled cutely: "Mom, I''m the number one. Who else do I need to learn from! And my current classmates are also very good. I don''t want to switch to the same table." Anyone who wants to sit with Xu Xiaoqi''s wild species will feel sick to see her.


    "Okay, then don''t change seats." If you can''t ask, forget it. When Xiaoqi comes back, she will slowly understand her and make up for the debt.


    At the hospital, Su Jianming had already obtained the report. Xu Xiaoqi was indeed Zhang Lei''s daughter, and she was born on the same day as Xiuxiu. Seeing this test report, Xuan fainted.


    "How''s the evidence found at the company? What is Zhang Lei doing today?" Su Jianming took a deep breath and asked angrily.


    Assistant Sun replied respectfully: "Zhang Sen''s braids are easy to grasp, and a lot of evidence has been collected, enough for him to eat for several years in prison. Zhang Lei is more cautious. So far, all the small problems found are not very effective. He was having tea with Vice President Guo this morning, and it was not clear what he was talking about."


    Su Jianming snorted, "What can he talk about? He has already begun to win people''s hearts before he becomes the general manager. You send someone to stare at him and see who has contact with him."


    Su Man said that he wanted to take over the company. Su Jianming was naturally willing to take advantage of this opportunity to sort out the company so that Manman would take over the company more easily.


    Assistant Sun left with his front foot and Su Man''s back foot came. When he saw his daughter, Su Jianming suddenly turned to sunny, with a smile on his face, and he couldn''t see the murderous appearance just now.


    "Dad, Uncle Sun must have told you that I want to divorce Zhang Lei." Su Man''s tone was firm, as if he had to divorce.


    "If you want to leave, please leave." Su Jianming glared at her daughter astonished by agreeing, "Why, I would still tell my daughter to beg for everything? I told you earlier, Zhang Lei was unpredictable, that is Don¡¯t listen, now you know you regret it?"


    Su Man lowered her head and did not speak. They were all the pots of the predecessor, she did not recite.


    "It''s too late to regret, you are only thirty years old, and you don''t have to worry about finding a better one." Just after cursing, he began to comfort Su Man again.


    "Thank you dad." Su Man held Su Jianming''s hand with red eyes, "I just feel sorry for you."


    "Is there anything I''m sorry about? As long as you have a good life, you can thank me the most." Su Jianming patted his daughter on the head, "Xu Qianqian and her daughter, what do you plan to do?"


    After all, it¡¯s the daughter¡¯s own business. He is just getting angry and should also ask his daughter¡¯s opinion.


    "Dad, Xu Qianqian doesn''t care about it. The most urgent thing is to divorce the marriage. I think Zhang Lei and Zhang''s family will have trouble." Su Man frowned, Xu Qianqian had the courage to change children, and she was mean to her daughter, so she naturally couldn''t let it go easily. Yes, but first deal with the Phoenix male family.


    "They still have a face to make trouble? They dare not be afraid of them." Su Jianming squinted slightly, "Don''t worry, Dad will handle it."


    Su Man smiled happily, "I knew that Dad would protect me."


    In the Sunshine Garden, Zhang Shuo pulled Zhang''s mother, "Grandma, what did she say, did you agree?"


    "I didn''t see anyone, what anxious, I didn''t listen, don''t you still have your uncle? I will definitely agree in the end." Mother Zhang said vowedly.


    "Grandma, you have to do it, Miao Miao said, as long as you have a house, you will get married right away. Su Jingcheng''s surname is Su, and he belongs to the Su family. Our old Zhang family is just my grandson. We are still waiting for my family to pass on. Yeah." Zhang Shuo said while massaging Mother Zhang.


    "Yeah, my dear grandson, don''t worry, Su Man is rich and he will make it." Mother Zhang wanted to cook a good table, and called Xiao Lei home to eat at night.


    Su Man still doesn''t know Zhang''s plan, she will be chatting with Su''s lawyer counselor.


    She wants to let the Phoenix man go out of the house, and don''t even want to take a penny from the Su family.


    The author has something to say: I found that the modification is more difficult than the current writing, but I was reluctant to delete the saved manuscript and write again, o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Thank you for your support, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 6： Zhang mother comes home

    "I have clearly understood the specific matters. Legally speaking, Zhang Lei and Xu Qianqian are not involved in marital infidelity. As for children, as long as Zhang Lei insists that he does not know, there will be no problems. However, you have signed a pre-marital property agreement before marriage. Once divorced, he still won''t get any assets from the Su family." Lawyer Wang calmly analyzed.


    "What about the property after marriage?" Su Man did not want Zhang Lei to get a penny from the Su family.


    "After marriage, it belongs to the joint property of the husband and wife. I am afraid that part of it will be awarded to Zhang Lei.


    Su Man sank his face, "All the things I buy after marriage are money from my Su family. Zhang Lei''s salary is not enough for himself. He must clean himself and leave the house."


    "Then you have to think of something." Lawyer Wang smiled.


    Su Man raised his eyebrows, there was a way, that''s it.


    When Zhang Lei returned home, he said that he was going to Zhang''s house for dinner. It was probably related to Zhang''s mother''s visit to her.


    She really guessed it. Mother Zhang took her daughter Zhang Li to the house again the next day.


    "Manman, how is your father''s health? Xiaolei''s father and I were planning to go to the hospital to see his father-in-law, but Xiaolei stopped him and said it was in what IC or ward. We were not allowed to see it. We were worried about causing you trouble. So I didn''t go. Turning back, my father-in-law came back, and we will see him again." Mother Zhang first explained the reason for not going to the hospital.


    Zhang Li nodded to the side and added: "My mother asked her home relatives to find a lot of native eggs, as well as her own chickens and ducks. Now the chickens and ducks on the market are raised on fodder, and they don''t make up for it at all."


    "We were originally country folks, and your father and I didn''t have much money, just a little bit of care." Mother Zhang looked embarrassed, and after a while, Mother Zhang looked at her daughter and Zhang Li looked for it. He got up and left with an excuse, "Manman, I''m looking for you today for Xiaoshuo''s business."


    "Xiao Shuo, what happened to him?" Su Man asked lightly.


    Either there is a problem with the Zhang family¡¯s family style. Zhang Lei deliberately made her predecessor pregnant to marry her. His elder brother Zhang Sen is not too much to let him go. He talked about a girlfriend in high school. He had poor grades and worried about getting a good grade girlfriend. She didn¡¯t come back after college, so she coaxed her girlfriend to open a room and deliberately made her pregnant. The girl¡¯s body was not allowed to abort, so she could only drop out of school to raise a baby at home. In the end, he gave the child to the Zhang family and forced his daughter to re-enter the school. Finally, he was admitted to a key university and then sold the house in the city. The family moved to the city where their daughter went to school, completely breaking their contact.


    That kid was Zhang Shuo, and he didn''t study well. He was expelled from high school because of a fight with someone, and was sent back to his hometown by Zhang Sen. He hadn''t seen him for two years.


    "This kid talked about a girlfriend in his hometown and said that he was pregnant. When he became a dad, he became sensible." When it comes to his grandson, Zhang''s mother is full of love.


    "Good thing!" Su Man squinted, what''s the matter, wanting to take money from her to give them Zhang''s grandson to get married? Let alone no door, not even windows.


    Mother Zhang carefully observed Su Man¡¯s expression and found that she didn¡¯t pick up the problem at all. She smiled, and said annoyed: ¡°Well, the girl insisted that Xiao Shuo buy a house in the city, saying that she would not get married if she didn¡¯t buy a house, and she would give her the child. beated."


    Su Man''s eyelids jumped, she guessed that the feelings were small. People want a house. Even if the house price in Annan County is not as good as that of Yuecheng, it will cost more than 7,000 square meters, and 100 square meters is more than 800,000 yuan. The Su family is richer. , There is no reason to buy a house for her nephew.


    "Then buy it, the eldest brother and sister-in-law have worked for so many years, and the down payment can always be taken out. Just a son like Zhang Shuo, who won''t give it to him?" Su Man smiled, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Sen later found a divorced woman in the village, which is now Li Qin, Zhang''s sister-in-law. She had a son in front of her, and she gave birth to a daughter after she married Zhang Shuo and wanted her to have children with Zhang Shuo. The same is of course impossible. In recent years, Li Qin has not taken a penny out of no matter how much money he makes. Zhang Sen is responsible for all the expenses of himself and his children, and he often finds various names to deduct money from Zhang Sen. There should be no money. The problem with the small deposit is that she is absolutely impossible to give Zhang Shuo. Su Man knows this, and the Zhang family knows it well.


    Then again, Zhang Sen is the deputy purchasing manager of the company. His salary is not low and he can get rebates. After all these years, he should have saved a lot of money. His son does not want to pay for marriage, but wants to get from the younger brother and sister in the next room. Buckle, Zhang family can think of it.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the situation at home. Your elder brother is useless. After getting married, he was pinched to death by Li Qin. How could Li Qin buy a house for Xiao Shuo? Manman, my mother had no choice but to think of it. You, Xiao Shuo, this child has not had a mother since he was a child. You are an aunt to help him, not for nothing, but for borrowing. Let''s make an IOU."


    It is these words again, every time I say borrowing, I never repay the problem, and I guess I never thought about repaying it.


    "I don''t have much money on hand recently, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help." Su Man played with her nails. If her father hadn''t asked her to wait for two days, she would directly drive the two leeches from the Zhang family out of the Su family.


    Seeing that there was no play, Mother Zhang immediately changed her style and said with a sigh: "When Xiao Lei was a door-to-door son-in-law, we were actually unwilling. He was a high-achieving student of Yue Da, who worked hard and could take root in Yuecheng. Lei did not listen to us, saying that as long as I was with you, no matter what conditions were agreed, of course, after we saw you, it was like from the bottom of my heart, always treating you as your own daughter, but Xiao Lei went to your house , The children follow your surname, our old Zhang family is left with Xiao Shuo¡¯s grandson, and the child in his girlfriend¡¯s belly is the fourth generation of the old Zhang family. If nothing happens, we are not capable, otherwise the father-in-law I will not look down upon us. If Chengcheng¡¯s surname is Zhang and two grandsons, what would I worry about."


    "You also said that it is the great-grandson of your Zhang family, not the surname Su, what does it matter to me?" Su Man couldn''t help but smile, "You Zhang Shuo has a grandson, so you still buy a house and get married? I¡¯ve never heard of my nephew¡¯s in-laws buying a house and asking my aunt next to him to take money. If Zhang Lei has money, you go to him and I will definitely not stop him.¡± Su Man didn¡¯t plan to endure it after looking at the time.


    Mother Zhang looked at Su Man dumbfounded. In the past, as long as she complained, she could always get a sum of money. Even if the house cost a lot, it wouldn''t be the case. When her eyes turned, could it be a quarrel?


    "Manman..."


    Su Man raised his hand to stop what she hadn''t said, "I''m going to the hospital. If there is nothing wrong, you can go back first."


    Is this to drive them away? Mother Zhang looked at Su Man in disbelief, becoming more and more convinced that the two had quarreled.


    Lei Zhang went out of the Su family with the dazed-looking Zhang Li. Zhang''s mother immediately called Zhang Lei to inquire about the situation. She was taken aback when she learned that there was no quarrel, and then cried that Su Man looked down on them and drove them out of the Su family.


    "Mom knows that Manman and her dad have always looked down on us, but we didn''t try our best not to come to the door to get an eye on us. We really wanted to come to the Su family only once because of Xiuxiu and Chengcheng, but you look at her. Give it a drink, and drove us out without saying a few words. Xiaolei, your child is named Su, and your sister-in-law has no skills, so she gave birth to a daughter. Our old Zhang¡¯s family will have a root. You are an uncle. You have to help him!"


    "I know, I''ll go to Suman." Zhang Lei suddenly became angry, hung up the phone, picked up his clothes and drove home.


    The two happened to run into each other at the door of the house, and Zhang Lei''s anger was no longer so heavy. He knew that his mother and younger sister were not as serious as they said.


    "Should I go to the hospital to see Dad? I''ll take you off." Zhang Lei said.


    "No, why did you come back suddenly?" The lawsuit was quick.


    "It''s nothing, my mom and Xiaoli have been here?" Zhang Lei asked pretending not to know.


    "Yeah." Su Man then went out. Uncle Liu was already waiting for her by the car. "Your mother asked me to buy a house for your nephew. Do you know this?"


    Seeing him not speaking, Su Man chuckled, and then sank his face, "Zhang Lei, you were willing to join the Su family at the beginning. These years, the Su family treats you and treats you Zhang family well? Your mother usually comes to me. Complaining, when did I fail to pay? The result? People in your family can really think, ask my aunt to buy a house for my nephew, or let Zhang Shuo change his surname to Su, then I will pay for the house."


    Zhang Lei looked ugly and looked at Su Man in disbelief, "Manman, what''s the matter with you? Did Mom say something nasty, you..."


    It just so happened that Su Man''s phone rang, Su Man glanced at Zhang Lei and answered the phone.


    "Xu Qianqian is taking Xu Xiaoqi to the train station with a lot of luggage. Our people asked, the house has already been rented out, and it seems to be leaving Yuecheng." The person staring at Xu Qianqian said.


    "What? You follow her right away, you can''t..." Su Man originally planned to stop them and glanced at Zhang Lei, "Follow me first and remember to report to me at any time."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Lei saw Su Man''s face ugly, and he felt uneasy, always feeling that something went wrong.


    Su Man didn''t even want to act, so he glanced at him and got in the car directly to the hospital.


    "Find someone to check, why did Xu Qianqian leave suddenly." She has been in Yuecheng for so many years and never returned to her hometown during the New Year. Now she suddenly took Xu Xiaoqi to leave, there must be a reason.


    Something happened on Xu Qianqian''s side, but Zhang Lei''s side was progressing smoothly.


    "Zhang Sen has received a total of 960,000 rebates over the years, not counting the various gifts received. If he is held accountable, his property can be confiscated and he can go to jail for at least five years." Assistant Sun handed the evidence to Su Jianming , "Zhang Lei is more cautious, but we found a company he linked to, most likely his own."


    "I underestimated them." Su Jianming rubbed his temples. "Get the evidence as soon as possible. If you don''t have it, find a way to let him have it."


    "Uncle Sun, trouble you, I hope it can be as soon as possible." Su Man said lightly.


    The author has something to say: Divorce in the next chapter, thank you for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 7： Divorce (repair)

    Su Man''s change made Zhang''s family and Zhang Lei full of doubts, and they hadn''t quarreled before, and they were fine yesterday.


    "Is it because we didn''t go to see your father-in-law?" Father Zhang took a couple of cigarettes and glanced at Mother Zhang. "You too, your father-in-law''s health has just improved. At this time, I am asking Su Man for money to buy a house. What do people think?"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I went to Su Man and you didn''t stop it." Mother Zhang was not to be outdone, and asked Zhang Lei, "I really didn''t quarrel? Or did you do something sorry for her?" With a serious face, "Xiao Lei, it doesn''t matter if you look for women outside. Men, they all love to play, but Su Man must not find out about this."


    Li Qin on the side was unhappy, "Is it reasonable to find a woman outside? I am not afraid of getting sick."


    "Why do you join in the fun? Suman refuses to pay, then you use the money to buy a house for Xiao Shuo? It''s so late and don''t cook, want to starve us to death?" Zhang Sen glared at Li Qin and said angrily .


    Li Qin snorted coldly. I don''t know if Zhang Lei has looked for a woman. There is definitely a woman outside Zhang Sen. I thought she didn''t know, and waited. If she caught the vixen, she would have to strip her skin.


    These are trivial matters, and the most important thing is to understand why Suman''s attitude has changed dramatically.


    "No, since I married Suman, I have never looked for a woman outside." Zhang Lei is very clear about what can and cannot be done.


    Since this is not the case, why on earth? Several people were puzzled.


    No matter what the reason, Su Man must be coaxed, Zhang Shuo''s house is still pointing to her.


    Su Man knew that the Zhang family would not give up, but she would have no time to take care of them.


    "You mean Xu Qianqian took Xu Xiaoqi to the Northwestern Province?" Originally thought she would take Xu Xiaoqi back to Anqing City, but when she went to such a partial Northwest Province, there was absolutely no such thing in the original work. Which link went wrong?


    Is it because she came to this world? No, she hasn''t made any changes yet, even with the butterfly effect, it shouldn''t be so big.


    If you don''t think about it, you can''t think about it. In the end, it will come to light. The most important thing now is to divorce the Phoenix man and then take his daughter back.


    Zhang Lei is cautious, but unfortunately the horse stumbles and is always negligent, but he was finally found by Uncle Sun.


    "That''s enough, what are you going to do?" Su Jianming handed over the evidence to Su Man. The husband and wife have been married for many years, and it''s up to her to do it.


    "You are discharged from the hospital today and have lunch together at noon. In the afternoon, I will send the children to my aunt''s house so that the children will not be frightened." Divorce with Zhang Lei is doomed to be calm.


    "Just do as you said." Su Jianming''s expression finally improved when he mentioned the child.


    Zhang Lei, who didn¡¯t know where to make Suman angry, passed by the flower shop and bought a bunch of flowers and another cake that Suman loves to eat. No matter what, first admit his mistake. Now is the critical moment for him to take over the company. After so many years, I can''t fall short.


    He came to the ward with cakes and Su Man was helping Su Jianming to leave, Zhang Lei was shocked, "Dad is out of the hospital today? Why didn''t Manman tell me, I was so early to help."


    "Don''t bother you, a busy person." Su Man glanced at him and helped Su Jianming pass him.


    Zhang Lei frowned, then resumed his puzzled expression, followed Su Man, and supported Su Jianming with his other hand.


    "The company has been a bit busy lately, dad, you know, it''s the peak season." Zhang Lei felt that he had found the answer. Recently, he has been a little anxious. It is no wonder that Su Jianming and Su Man are angry. Busy, no one looks at it with ulterior motives, and can''t help but slap oneself in the heart. Recently, I have been a little eager for quick success, and the problem should be here.


    "Go home." Su Jianming said lightly.


    Knowing that Grandpa came back, the two children were waiting at the door happily early, and seeing the two children, Su Jianming finally showed a smile.


    Zhang Lei''s heart was also relieved, but he was still uneasy. After sending his father and daughter into the car, he returned to his car, stared at the car going away for a while, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Liu. information.


    "After dinner, I will send the two children to my aunt''s place."


    Su Man¡¯s aunt is Su Jianming¡¯s younger sister. After Su Jianming was stabilized in Yuecheng, he brought his brothers and sisters out of the family. With the help of Su Jianming, several people bought a family business in Yuecheng. How rich he is, he can be considered a well-off family, much better than his relatives in Suman''s world.


    Let¡¯s talk about my aunt, who hadn¡¯t got married in Yuecheng at that time, and helped Su Jianming look at the store and collect money. I met my uncle here and married in Yuecheng, but her world¡¯s aunt did not come to Yuecheng or even the county. She has never been there. She married a farmer in a neighboring village when she was three years old.


    Then there is the younger uncle and the older uncle. The younger uncle has a good mind. After looking for a job on the construction site, he became a small contractor in the second year. Now he is the owner of a construction company. The older uncle is more accepting of death and feels that farmers should not leave the land. She didn¡¯t want to go to Yuecheng for anything, but Su¡¯s mother helped her aunt to open a small supermarket in the village. If you count the fertilizer seeds, she can earn more than 100,000 yuan a year. My eldest aunt bought two suites with the full amount, saying that one set was for the eldest cousin and the other was the dowry for the cousin. At that time, it was big news in the village. My uncle was very smart and courageous. He started to follow the stalls, and later he set up a stall in another area. Now he runs a fast food chain and married a girl from Yuecheng. Nowadays, he is a famous person in his village.


    Aunt''s house is not far from them. The youngest son is ten years old this year, and he is the same year as Su Jingxiu and Su Jingcheng. He usually loves to play together.


    "Go find Uncle Yiming?" Su Jingcheng''s eyes brightened when he heard Su Man''s words. His parents were not at home a few days ago, and his sister said that he could not trouble them. He stayed at home every day, and he was almost suffocated.


    "Yes, your uncle Yiming called me and said I missed you." This is true. Zheng Yiming did call and said such things.


    Su Man asked Uncle Liu to send them to his aunt''s house, and Su Jianming, Zhang Lei and Su Man were left in the house.


    Zhang Lei always felt that today''s atmosphere was not right, as if it was the calm before the storm.


    "Manman, did I do something wrong?" Zhang Lei leaned close to Su Man and asked in a low voice.


    "Zhang Lei, let''s get a divorce."


    These words were like a thunder on the ground, and Zhang Lei''s forehead buzzed. Yesterday, the two were still loving couples that everyone admired. It was so good, how could they file for a divorce?


    Zhang Lei looked at Su Jianming incredulously, only to see his calm face, he clearly knew that Su Man was about to divorce.


    "Why? I have to know the reason?" It was too sudden, and he didn''t know how to react.


    "Reason?" Su Man sneered, and took out a stack of photos and a DNA identification report from his bag. "The reason is here, Zhang Lei. From the beginning, my dad said that you chased me for the Su family''s money. To defend you, my dad said he wanted you to become a parent and wanted you to retreat. You agreed with affection. I believe that you can give everything for me. So after marriage, I treat you and your family in every possible way. , But the result? It was fake from the beginning, all fake, you liar."


    These words were a play at first, but as they said, Su Man felt her body trembling, and a wave of anger and sadness that almost made her lose her mind came out of her heart.


    Su Man clutched her chest and frowned slightly. This is definitely not her own feeling. She has the memory of the original body, but then she watched a relatively long movie and archived it in her mind. It would not disturb her. Emotions and thoughts.


    Su Jianming, who had not spoken all the time, got up instantly and asked anxiously: "Manman, what''s the matter with you? Is the heart sick? Xiaosun, Xiaosun..."


    Su Man held Su Jianming''s hand and showed a weak smile, "Dad, I''m fine, but I was a little excited just now, and my heartbeat was a little fast."


    Seeing his daughter like this, Su Jianming hated Zhang Lei even more. If it weren''t for him, Manman wouldn''t be so sad.


    When Zhang Lei saw the first picture, he knew it. It turned out to be Qianqian. Looking at the background of the picture, she was in Blue Moon Lake. He never thought she had been in Yuecheng. When he saw the second picture, his hands trembled slightly. Girl... Did she lie to him and give birth to that child?


    He hurriedly opened the test report and saw the result, his eyes shrank suddenly, it turned out to be his daughter.


    "Manman, listen to me. I did have a relationship with her. It was because I didn''t meet you. After meeting you, I knew what love is, and then I broke up with her. This child, I also I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know."


    Su Man sneered, "After seeing me, she broke up with her? Do you know when this child was born? On the same day as Xiuxiu, you told me that you broke up? When I think of you being with me while being with another woman Together, I feel disgusting, Zhang Lei, I regret knowing you now, and marry you without persuasion, don''t say anything, sign it." Su Man threw the divorce agreement in front of Zhang Lei.


    Zhang Lei knelt down, "Manman, I really broke up with her, but she came back to find me afterwards, saying that she could not forget me, let me accompany her to eat one last meal, you also know that I am a softhearted person, and then Just drank some wine, and then... But after we got married, I never found any woman. I really only love you. After so many years, don¡¯t you still know my love for you? ...You want me to show you my heart."


    Oh, these kind of **** words, even TV series lines are not written like that.


    "Zhang Lei, you know that I hate betrayal the most. In ten years, I have been like a fool and I was played around and drunk like a fool? Don''t you know? Do you think I will believe it? Sign the letter and let''s be quiet Divorce, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it."


    "I really don''t know, Manman, you believe me." Zhang Lei grabbed his hair and got divorced. It''s absolutely impossible. He will be able to get what he wants for so long and he will never let go.


    "Do not agree?" Su Man looked at Zhang Lei calmly, "You will agree."

 Chapter 8： The truth (repair)

    It was expected that Zhang Lei would not agree, so Su Jianming asked for a divorce after finding evidence.


    Seeing the father and daughter look calm, Zhang Lei had a bad feeling in his heart. Do they have enough evidence to threaten him? Did they know about starting a company? Impossible. He never showed up from start to finish. The employees of the company didn''t know that there was a big boss behind him, and he could never be found.


    After a while, his cell phone rang, it was Mother Zhang''s call.


    "mom?"


    "Xiao Lei, the police are going to arrest your brother."


    There was a noisy noise over there, it should be Zhang''s father stopping the police from arresting people, and the police warning.


    Zhang Lei turned his head to look at his father and daughter with indifferent expressions, "It''s you? What''s wrong with my brother, why should someone arrest him?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you may have misunderstood. It was not the chairman who asked someone to arrest him. It was your brother who was too courageous. In five years, he collected more than one million cash and a lot of valuables, and bought a batch of prohibited items. Material, if this is reported by someone, the company will suffer huge losses. Fortunately, the discovery is timely, otherwise who will bear the responsibility?" Assistant Sun stood beside Su Jianming and explained to Zhang Lei very calmly.


    Buying rebates is the default thing. Zhang Lei knew that his eldest brother had collected a lot of money, but he did not expect to receive more than one million in cash, such a large sum of money, if the crime is settled, at least five years.


    "Manman, Xu Qianqian and I really misunderstood this matter. I broke up with her after I met you. I really don''t know about the child. We have been a couple for so many years, don''t you know me? Big brother... He was wrong. I will ask him to return the money and return the gifts, or discount it. Dad, you have a lot of it, let him go. My household registration is moved out, and my parents are left. He has a son, and there are two children under him. Dad... You let my elder brother go." Zhang Lei knelt on the ground before he got up, begging.


    It''s a pity that he already knew that his father and daughter were indifferent.


    "You''d better save yourself first." Su Man looked at him coldly, and the police arrived shortly after speaking.


    Zhang Lei stood up abruptly and looked at Su Man in disbelief, "You call the police and arrest me? Just because of the ex-girlfriend you had before marriage? Manman, I said, I really don''t know the existence of that child."


    After hearing Zhang Lei''s words, several police officers looked at Su Man curiously. Is it too late to investigate the girlfriend he had been dating before marriage? And this kind of thing is not theirs.


    "Of course not because of this, Zhang Lei, if it weren''t because of Xu Qianqian, I really didn''t know that you hid so deeply, using the convenience of a shell company and your position to take advantage of Su''s funds to buy a house in a foreign land, what? Enough money to go abroad after divorcing me? I am quite capable.¡± This incident was not written in the original work, and Su Man would not have known it had happened unless Su Jianming had found it out.


    After briefly understanding the situation, the police knew that they had misunderstood before and looked at Zhang Lei with contempt.


    Pursuing Bai Fumei with a girlfriend, stepping on two boats, letting the two women become pregnant at the same time, fighting for 20 years in order to save, enter the Zuosu family, and then get a shell company outside to calculate the money of the old man. It''s amazing.


    "Shell company? I haven''t done any shell company at all. It''s a bit ugly. Dad''s company will give Xiuxiu and Chengcheng to them in the future. Why should I take my own money? I''m not stupid." Zhang Lei Some are frustrated.


    "I think you are too smart." Su Jianming gave him a copy of the information.


    He thought that by registering the company with someone else¡¯s identity, and then transferring the money overseas, he would be able to hide the truth? No matter what, if you do it, it will leave a trace.


    Zhang Lei''s hand was a little trembling when he flipped through the information. Someone found evidence of things that he thought no one could find. Compared with him, Zhang Sen''s more than one million yuan was just a small mess.


    "You used the convenience of your position to let this shell company named Haoyu cooperate with us. At first, you just made the intermediate price difference. When the company makes money, it starts its own production. We have already sampled and the qualified rate of the products shipped by Haoyu. Very low. In this regard, the company has already sued Haoyu." Assistant Sun came out to explain in time.


    The more the investigation, the more alarming. Under Su''s nourishment, Haoyu has become a large company with assets of more than ten million in just two years. If this situation continues, it may still be listed.


    "Manman, none of this is true. I was framed. It must be your dad. He looked down on me from the beginning. He wanted to separate us, so he deliberately framed me." Zhang Lei tore out the evidence in his hand. Looking at Su Man affectionately, he knew that only Su Man could save him now.


    "I don''t know how to repent when I die, Zhang Lei, I believe that what I saw and heard with my own eyes, keep your explanations for the police and lawyers." Su Man still doesn''t know who he is, so I still think about it. Su Jianming was falsely accused.


    Seeing Zhang Lei being taken away by the police, Su Man helped Su Jianming to sit back on the sofa. The father and daughter were silent. Assistant Sun saw him, said in a low voice, and left quietly, leaving space for the deceived father and daughter. .


    After a long time, Su Jianming sighed, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "Next?" Su Man regained his senses and chuckled, "Of course it is to bring back things that should belong to our Su family, such as the money Zhang Lei his mother borrowed from me, and the house they live in."


    Doing this is really happy and enmity, but Su Jianming has to consider the two children, whether they are their father and close relatives.


    Su Man knew what he was considering at a glance, and he was hesitant to tell him about the exchange of the two children.


    "Dad...actually...I have something else I haven''t told you." Su Man has been paying attention to Su Jianming''s expression, and can''t see anything at all, also, the old fox in the business field, if she can easily see the joy Angry, business has been done in vain all these years.


    Su Jianming glanced at her and said lightly: "Let''s talk."


    "Do you take your quick-acting Jiuxin Pill with you?" Su Man was really afraid of scaring the old man back to the hospital.


    Su Jianming looked straight, and motioned for Su Man to say quickly.


    "Xiuxiu...not my biological daughter." Su Man hesitated for a long time, and finally told Su Jianming that Su Jingxiu was not of Su family blood.


    Su Jianming''s hands trembled slightly, but he was able to hold it steady, and closed his eyes, "Are you sure? Some jokes can''t be made."


    Su Man pursed her lips, "During your stay in hospital, I looked for Xiuxiu''s hair for a test. There is no blood relationship."


    "Then what about the baby you gave birth?" Su Man left school to raise a baby at home after she became pregnant. He watched her belly grow bigger, and followed each checkup. It was indeed pregnant and the baby was also watched by him. Gugua fell to the ground, why isn''t it the Su family bloodline?


    "It''s Xu Qianqian, she hates me for taking Zhang Lei, deliberately gave birth to a child on the same day as me, and took the opportunity to change the child." Su Man was finally relieved after saying these words.


    "It''s ridiculous, which day can the child be born? Besides, when you live in a single room, how did you take the opportunity to change the child?" He hadn''t seen it before, this kind of thing could not happen.


    Either it''s a dog-blood novel, or create conditions without conditions.


    "Xu Qianqian knew that I was going to give birth, deliberately trot all the way to the hospital, and then the amniotic fluid broke." Su Man couldn''t smile when she saw this paragraph. Who would have thought that she would wear this world, "There is a nurse in the obstetrics department. She was from her hometown. Xu Qianqian seemed to have rescued her. She helped Xu Qianqian swap the identity bracelets of the two children. Xiaoqi is my daughter."


    "Are you sure?" Su Jianming shook his hands and ate two quick-acting heart-saving pills, and took a deep breath. "So you find someone to follow Xu Qianqian...and Xiaoqi." Because of his anger, he also cursed a few wild species before. That is his granddaughter.


    "Well, Dad, you can''t be wrong. I knew Xiaoqi was the daughter of the Su family at first glance. By the way, I have a picture of her. Who do you think she looks like?" Su Man took out his phone. Pull out Xu Xiaoqi''s photo for Su Jianming to see.


    After taking out the reading glasses and putting them on, Su Jianming took the phone and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    "Like your uncle, if the skin is whiter and fatter, it will be carved out of your uncle." Su Jianming''s voice trembled slightly.


    Su Man nodded, "Actually, it looks a bit like my mother. Look at her eyes and mouth." There are still some differences between the looks of girls and men. Girls are softer, so they look like Su''s mother.


    Su Jianming touched the photo with tears in his eyes, "Yes, she looks a bit like your mother." Looking at the thin and thin girl in the photo, Su Jianming''s heart is guilty of pain. I originally thought Xu Qianqian was also a poor person. She and Zhang Lei are like raccoon dogs.


    Thinking of his own granddaughter following the resentful woman, Su Jianming wanted to go to Northwestern Province to bring her back, Su Man quickly stopped him.


    "Xiaoqi has not had a very good time these years, and may be more sensitive. Zhang Lei and I will not end so soon for a while. Now tell her the truth, take her back, and then witness my parents divorce because of her. A shadow is buried in her heart." The sensitive child is easy to think about whether she thinks she divorced her parents because of her. Suman doesn''t want her to carry something unnecessary.


    Su Jianming was really angry now, "Swap children? Fortunately, she came up with it, this is child trafficking, child abuse, Zhang Lei, Xu Qianqian, and the nurse. I will not let them go."

 Chapter 9： Take back (repair)

    The news that Zhang Lei was taken away by the police, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother only found out the next day that the youngest son was always their pride. As long as he went out, there was nothing impossible. But after waiting all night, they didn''t even have a phone call. Panic.


    No one answered the phone. The two went directly to the Su¡¯s house and couldn¡¯t even get in. They realized that Zhang Lei was also taken away by the police. He hurried to the police station and said that he had committed a crime and that only lawyers could see them. Suddenly panicked, he called Zhang Li and Li Qin again, and Zhang Li came forward to find a lawyer. No matter what, he must figure out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "The lawyer has already gone in, and I will know what happened later." Zhang Li helped Zhang''s mother sit on the flowerbed by the roadside, but she was also panicked. She can have her current life, relying on her second brother Zhang Lei. If something happens to her second brother , What can she do in the future?


    "How could this happen? Why did Su Man suddenly divorce Xiaolei? The police arrested Xiaolei. What should I do now? Xiaomori didn''t know what was going on. Xiaolei had a problem again, so he wouldn''t want it. Go to jail?" Mother Zhang repeated these words over and over again.


    "Close your crow''s mouth. We Xiaolei didn''t commit any crimes. How could we go to jail?" Father Zhang was smoking a cigarette, feeling up and down, "You didn''t just meet Su Man two days ago. Tell me carefully, how did she react that day?"


    "That day, her attitude changed drastically. Not only did she not give money, but when she saw that Xiaoli and I didn''t give a good face, I was also wondering at the time, thinking that it was the young couple who had quarreled. Then I called Xiaolei back. I just wanted to ask the reason. Were you there that day." After talking for a long time, Mother Zhang reacted and glared at Father Zhang, "I think she was thinking about divorce at that time. You said, is Su Man someone outside? So I want to kick our Xiao Lei away so that we can shift seats for other men."


    Li Qin rolled his eyes. At this time, he could still think of the upper part, but Su Man didn''t even let Zhang Lei go, so could Zhang Sen be let go? No, she has to think about her way out.


    "We still need to tie the bell to the bell. Now, what is the use of these? When the lawyer comes out, we know what the problem is, and then we ask Su Man to intercede. The relationship between husband and wife for so many years, and two children, don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face. Looking at the Buddha''s face, Su Man doesn''t want Xiuxiu and Chengcheng to have a prisoner father, right?" Zhang Li was sure that Su Man would not let Zhang Lei go to jail, probably because he wanted to teach the second brother a lesson.


    This can only be done. After a few people waited anxiously, the lawyer finally came out.


    "Lawyer Wu, have you seen my son? What did he say? What is the problem?" Mother Zhang asked anxiously.


    Lawyer Wu: "I have met Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang didn''t tell me too much. He asked me to find a lawyer named Liu and said that the number was on a black notebook and it was given to his mother for safekeeping."


    It¡¯s not surprising that many business people have lawyers they can trust. Moreover, Zhang Lei¡¯s attitude is very good. He not only paid the lawyer fees that his family had promised before, but also gave 30,000 errands, easily earning 50,000 yuan. , Lawyer Wu is of course happy.


    A few people rushed home. Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother returned to the room and locked them, preventing Zhang Li and Li Qin from entering. The two women looked at each other and guessed that it was the place where the old couple had hidden their private money. They hummed and kept their eyes closed. .


    Opening the mattress, there is a cabinet underneath with a box inside. Mother Zhang found the key to open it. There were a few thick stacks of cash and some precious jewelry inside. The book that Zhang Lei said was pressed at the bottom.


    "Isn''t it just a broken book, why do you hide so tightly?" Father Zhang said panting after moving back to the mattress.


    "What do you know, when Xiao Lei gave me, I had to hide it after Qian''s account, and it was for life-saving at critical moments." Isn''t it time for life-saving? Mother Zhang opened it carefully, with a number written on the first page. Flipping the back, it was an account number and password. They didn''t understand it, so they dialed the number above as their son said.


    They answered the phone very quickly, heard their self-introduction, was silent for a moment, and said, "I received a message from Mr. Zhang yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect the trouble to be such a big deal. I¡¯m on my way to see Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t worry. There is still room for reversal, but you must never go to Suman, it is not wise to offend her at this stage."


    People the son trusts will naturally not harm them. The old couple stay at home obediently, waiting anxiously for news.


    They were not allowed to wait for long. Two hours later, the lawyer named Liu came to their home.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Ku, and I am the lawyer representing President Zhang." After a brief introduction, Liu Ku went directly to the subject, "I already understand the situation. The current situation is very unfavorable for our side."


    "How disadvantaged?" Father Zhang asked nervously.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, if your daughter-in-law, Su Man, does not agree to close it privately, your eldest son Zhang Sen will be at least five years old, and his family property will be confiscated. Mr. Zhang will not be too good here. Fortunately The thing is that Suman does not have much evidence, and there is still room for change, but the marriage must be divorced." Liu Kun''s serious expression illustrates the importance of the problem.


    "How is this possible? Our eldest and second child are the most incumbent and have never committed any crimes." Mother Zhang argued loudly.


    Liu Wei explained very carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s illegal to kill or set fire. Embezzlement, bribery, and embezzlement of public funds are also crimes. Zhang Sen received a total of 1.76 million rebates during Su¡¯s time as a purchasing manager. Valuables, including the car he is currently driving, are all sent by the supplier. This involves another matter. The supplier¡¯s product has a big problem, and Su has also been sued by Su¡¯s right now. Not letting go, more than one million is a huge amount, at least five years in prison. As for Mr. Zhang, I will think of a way, but there is still the fastest way." Liu Wei looked at Zhang''s father and mother, and said solemnly .


    Mother Zhang almost fainted after hearing this and went to jail? At least five years? Still ransacking home? No, absolutely not.


    "What can we do?"


    Liu Wei looked at the two of Liushen Wuzhu, and said: "I have known Mr. Zhang for many years. He has always left me to deal with legal matters. I believe it was he who asked you to call me, so you must trust my ability. At present, all aspects are unfavorable to us. The quickest and best solution is for you two to ask Suman to let her hold her hands high and let your two sons go."


    The two were also panicked, and the only solution for this was to believe this lawyer Liu.


    "We have to tell us why Su Man suddenly divorced, and even called the police to arrest Xiaomori and Xiaolei, otherwise I won''t know what to say when I go." Zhang''s father is a little sensible anyway.


    "I''m planning to tell you about this." It was so sudden that Zhang Lei was arrested before he had time to prepare, and Liu Ku was also very passive now. "Did Mr. Zhang have a girlfriend called Su Man before he met Su Man? Xu Qianqian?"


    The old couple looked at each other and said, "Yes, we talked about a girlfriend, but we didn''t agree. Didn''t we break up early? What''s up with her?"


    "During the relationship between Zhang and Su Man, they did not cut off contact with Xu Qianqian, and they were pregnant with the child. Zhang said that he had given Xu Qianqian a sum of money to have the child knocked out. Xu Qianqian also agreed. Now I don¡¯t know why, Su Man After learning about Xu Qianqian''s existence, she also discovered that she has a daughter who was born on the same day as Su Jingxiu. Do you understand what I mean by that?" Liu Wei tried to explain in plain and easy-to-understand words.


    "That child is Xiao Lei?" Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother asked in a daze.


    "Yes, Su Jianming found someone to do a paternity test and confirmed that it was Mr. Zhang''s child." Liu Wei twitched his mouth. Although he helped Zhang Lei, he still couldn''t help but complain that Zhang Lei''s eating habits were too ugly. Just deal with the previous things, not talk about the first love lotus root, but also made a child, it is no wonder that Suman is going to divorce and has to kill the killer.


    "This...you said there is a child born on the same day as Xiuxiu?" Zhang Li was also confused.


    Now I finally know why Suman''s attitude changed drastically. It turned out that this was the problem.


    "It must be the vixen Xu Qianqian who seduce my son. I said earlier that that woman is not a good thing and told Xiao Lei not to be with her. As a result, you see, she was killed by her now. But this matter was before marriage. Yes, Xiao Lei didn''t know that Xu Qianqian would give birth to the child, Xiao Man... should she be fine when her anger disappears?" She said that she was guilty.


    If you were just greedy for some money and sincerely apologized to Su Man, this matter might have passed, but suddenly a child the same age as Xiuxiu appeared, the nature of this matter would be different.


    "The problem doesn''t lie in the relationship between Xiao Lei and Xu Qianqian. Even if Xu Qianqian told Xiao Lei to give birth to a child, it''s okay. The problem is that the child was born at the wrong time." Li Qin said beside.


    If this child had existed before Zhang Lei and Su Man dated, then Su Man wouldn''t be so angry. Now it is clear that Zhang Lei fooled Su Man as a fool, and she would not forgive him.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Today I just kneeled on the ground and asked Xiaoman to forgive Xiaolei." Mother Zhang knew very well that as long as Zhang Lei is fine, Zhang Sen will be fine.


    Regardless of dinner, the two came to Su''s house with big bags.


    "Would you like to see them?" Su Jianming still suspected that Su Man was pretending to be strong, worried that she would feel uncomfortable seeing Zhang''s family.


    "See, it''s not that I did something wrong, there is nothing I dare to see." Su Man put down his chopsticks, planning to take back the money and house first.


    The author has something to say: Ah, another day without divorce


    ps: After seeing everyone''s comments, Su Jingxi has the highest approval rate, but this word is really hard to write, should I change it to Xi? Bright, prosperous, and happy meaning, the ancients are the same as "jubilee", blessing, auspicious, the meaning seems to be good

 Chapter 10： just wait

    Seeing Su Man and Su Jianming, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother looked at each other uncomfortably, put the things on the ground cautiously, and smiled, "My father-in-law is in better health? We wanted to go to the hospital to see you, Xiao Lei said. You live in the intensive care unit and we can¡¯t see you when we go. I¡¯m afraid of causing trouble to Xiaoman, so I want to wait until you are discharged from the hospital to see you."


    In addition to health products and fruits, there are also several chickens and ducks that have been crying.


    "The chickens and ducks were bought by relatives in their hometown, and they were raised by family members." Father Zhang said with a sullen face.


    Because Zhang Lei entered the Su family, Zhang''s father felt embarrassed, and rarely came to Su family, and he did not say anything.


    "Hey, it''s really rare to see you carrying things to Su''s house for the first time." Su Jianming glanced at the things on the table and joked.


    These words made Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother blush, and it was one thing to do it, but it was another thing to be pointed out in person.


    Before I came, I knew that today''s task was not easy. As long as the two sons were fine, they would say something about it. It didn''t hurt or itchy.


    "relatives by marriage¡­¡­"


    "Wait a moment, I can''t be your relatives, don''t call them so hot." Su Jianming now sees Zhang''s family and hates them, wishing to have never seen them.


    "Grandpa kid." Father Zhang saw that Su Jianming hadn''t refused, and he was relieved, "We probably understand what happened to Komori and Xiaolei. It is true that they are not right. It is also our parents who didn''t teach well. Let''s not talk about Komori. Xiaolei is Xiuxiu and Chengcheng''s father anyway. He doesn''t look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha. Forgive him this time. After he comes out, he must have reformed."


    "Yes, even if it is for the face of the two children and put Xiao Lei, the two children can''t have a dad in jail, what do you think, Xiaoman?" The two never mentioned Xu Qianqian and the child.


    They do not mention it does not mean that Su Man does not mention, "I want to come to you to know the reason for the divorce between Zhang Lei and I, this marriage, I am divorced, I beg me to let Zhang Lei be here when I have time, it is better to let Zhang Lei sign it earlier."


    Zhang Lei still has some abilities. Uncle Sun has yet to find any conclusive evidence. She has asked Lawyer Wang that in this case, he only needs to find someone to hold back and he will not be punished too much.


    Even so, Suman wouldn''t want him to live well, anyway he would have to peel off his skin to survive.


    "Xiao Man, Xiao Lei and Xu Qianqian, I always disagree, our Zhang family only recognizes you as a daughter-in-law." Mother Zhang said whimpering with tears.


    If the face is big enough, the Zhang family will recognize her as a daughter-in-law. Does she need them to recognize?


    "Want I let your son go?" Seeing them nodding, Su Man smiled, "Why, let''s first calculate the account between us."


    "The account between us?" Mother Zhang didn''t understand how Su Man turned to this.


    "In these years, you have come to me complaining about it every few days and every time you borrowed a sum of money from me. After so many years, shouldn''t the money be paid back?" Su Man looked at them with a lot of time.


    Hearing this, Mother Zhang almost didn''t jump up, and it was her who entered her pocket. There is no reason to pay it back. She wanted to yell at Su Man''s smile, but she immediately held back. The two sons were still caught. It''s closed, you can''t offend Suman.


    "Xiaoman, it''s not that you don''t know, Mom doesn''t have money. Besides, you don''t honor us with all the money." Mother Zhang is still clever, knowing that the donated money is not a debt.


    "Mom? Whose mother are you?" Su Man said with a sullen face, "Repaying debts is justified. I still have a few IOUs you made. It doesn''t matter if you don¡¯t, I will count them together on your son. Mother debt is paid off."


    Suman picked up a stack of paper from the coffee table and handed it to her, "This is the bill I compiled. Take a closer look and hope you will pay it back as soon as possible, otherwise I will put this bill on your two sons."


    "Three million four hundred and fifty thousand? Did you make a mistake?" Seeing the last number, Zhang''s eyes almost fell off. "You give me twenty-five thousand and fifty thousand each time. How could there be so much?"


    "This is a bank transfer record. If you have any questions, you can check it with the bank. I haven''t counted the cash and things yet. Forget those. Who told me to be softhearted." In fact, they took far more than that, just clothes and shoes. There are also some miscellaneous jewelry that can''t be counted. In fact, the money is considered to be sent out in its original form, and it is impossible to get it back through legal channels.


    Seeing the above amount, Zhang''s mother was faltering. She had saved for so many years, a total of 3.5 million yuan, 3.5 million yuan, almost all of her wealth, so she was naturally unwilling to take it out.


    "Little Man..."


    "It seems that you don''t want to pay it back." Su Man looked at them with a smile.


    The old couple couldn''t speak, they could go to bed, but Su Man really put his anger on his son and it was over.


    "We are still." Father Zhang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Old man?" Three million four hundred and fifty thousand! All of their savings, this is their pension money.


    Father Zhang''s meeting was also bloody, but his son was more important than money.


    "If we pay back the money, can you let Komori and Xiaolei be spared?" Father Zhang stared at Su Man, and Mother Zhang looked at Su Man without distress, as long as the two children came out, especially Xiao Lei. Come out, let alone three million, thirty million will be earned back for them.


    Su Man''s mouth twitched, "If you don''t pay it back, your son''s sentence will be more serious."


    She wants money, but people don''t want to let it go.


    The two of them left Su''s house in a dingy manner, and went to find Liu Wei again, and they talked carefully about their experience in the Su''s house, hoping that he could give a solution.


    "Now is a troubled time. If she sue you, although she may not win, but it will be troublesome. Only more than three million yuan will be returned to her. When Mr. Zhang comes out, you are afraid that he will not earn it?" Liu Wei put down The bill, first hold Zhang Lei''s parents.


    "Really?" More than three million, the old couple''s heart and liver are dripping blood.


    "If you want to save your son." Liu Wei said unpredictably.


    The only person they can believe is Liu Ku. He has said so, thinking about his two sons, gritted his teeth, "Okay, I''ll pay."


    That night, Su Man received 3.45 million. In fact, she didn''t lack the money, but she was happy to take it back from the Zhang family.


    "How''s Xu Qianqian going?" Su Man asked Assistant Sun.


    "I have already found a house to settle down, and it seems that I am going to settle there." When it comes to this, Assistant Sun is also surprised. Xu Qianqian has lived in the Eastern Suburbs for so long before and has a stable job. She has also spent a lot of effort on sending her children. Chengdong Elementary School, good point, left after saying to leave.


    Su Man has always felt that there is an article here. Before, I suspected that Xu Qianqian''s eyeliner was in the house. I checked it all upright, and there was an aunt who really knew her. The two were fellow villagers. They met when they took the bus. Xu Qianqian often met Bring some special products from her hometown to the aunt. She will be familiar with those who come and go. Sometimes she will be curious to ask her about the life of a wealthy family. She is especially interested in raising children, saying that she has a daughter and wants to learn more. Now It seemed that she was approaching Auntie deliberately and wanted to know more about Su Jingxiu, but Auntie said that she had not contacted Xu Qianqian for half a month.


    "Continue to stare, it is best to find a way to get close to her. I must always know her movements, especially Xu Xiaoqi, and must protect her." Su Man always feels uneasy and intends to wait for Zhang Lei to sign, and immediately go and pick up her daughter. .


    While talking, my aunt called and said that it was Su Jingxiu who wanted to go home.


    "Auntie, there is something to be busy here at home. Let Xiuxiu and Chengcheng stay with you for a few more days. By the way, I have a friend who opened a holiday resort. It has been so hot recently, and it happened to go there to escape the heat. You can pick vegetables and fruits by yourself. When a few children grow up to this age, they don''t know how the tomatoes grow. It''s better to take them to play and have a long experience." Su Man laughed.


    My aunt didn''t understand the specifics, but knew that Su Man and Zhang Lei were divorcing, which would cause the two children to go back and mess up, so she accepted Su Man''s arrangement and took the three children to the resort the next morning.


    Sure enough, not what Lawyer Wang said, the evidence was not enough to make Zhang Lei go to jail. A scapegoat was found and Zhang Lei was released.


    "How are things going?" Zhang Lei came to Liu Wei without even changing his clothes.


    "The Su family came prepared, and the company is afraid that it won''t be able to keep it." The Su family started too quickly, they didn''t have time to prepare, and they were powerless. "Fortunately, you don''t have much involvement with the company, otherwise you have to get involved this time. "


    Years of hard work are in vain, saying that it is not uncomfortable is false, but fortunately, if people are fine, then there will be a comeback.


    "Is there a way for my elder brother?" Zhang Lei no longer expects Su Man to forgive him.


    Liu Ku shook his head, "Your eldest brother was too careless, all his pigtails were arrested, and I can only try to reduce his sentence."


    Zhang Lei knocked on the table, "Where is the divorce lawsuit?"


    Liu Wei knew what he wanted to ask, and shook his head again, "You signed a pre-marital property agreement with Su Man. The assets of the Su family have nothing to do with you. After marriage, Su Jianming is an old fox. He has been guarding you all the time. In your own name, your common property is only the car you drove, with Suman''s name written on it. If Su Jianming said it was a gift to Suman, then you probably won''t even be able to get half a car." Liu Ku shrugged, and the meaning was obvious. Everything in the Su family had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Lei''s face was gloomy, and the dead old man didn''t die this time.


    "Why let my parents pay back the money? There is no IOU. That money can be delayed without paying it back." Zhang Lei already knew that Su Man forced his parents to pay back the money, more than three million, which is not a small sum for him now. .


    "More is worse than less. The most important thing is that you can come out safely. It''s only more than three million. You can''t make it." Liu Wei smiled.


    "I see, thanks to your help to come out so quickly this time, I will trouble you a lot later." Zhang Lei patted Liu Ku''s shoulder meaningfully and got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Liu Wei slowly lowered the corners of his mouth, if it weren''t for Zhang Lei''s hand, he really wanted to take advantage of this time to send him in. No, it would take a fatal trick.


    "Manman, let''s talk." On the way back, Zhang Lei called Su Man, wanting to try again.


    "There is nothing to talk about between us, you just say when to sign." Su Man felt sick when he heard Zhang Lei''s voice.


    "I can''t sign, I''m not wrong." Zhang Lei said excitedly.


    By this time he was still arrogant, and Su Man almost couldn''t help but clap his hands and exclaim.


    "Then see you in court." Su Man snorted coldly after hanging up the phone.


    The author has something to say: ah, ah, I asked my friend to read the article, and my friend said that I made a scumbag too weak, and somehow lied to the original family, and finally succeeded in getting everything from the Su family, laughing. The last big boss shouldn¡¯t be so weak. It seems that it is true. Although Su Man wears the book and knows the future, it does not mean that she is invincible. It seems that Zhang Lei¡¯s family is too weak, so cool, but there is no logic at all. , So I changed the settings. I changed some of the previous content last night, and then all the saved manuscripts were scrapped. As expected, I am not suitable for saving manuscripts...


    Thank you for your support all the time, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 11： Finally divorced

    "Xiao Lei, you are back, your dad and I are about to die of worry." Mother Zhang took her son''s hand and complained, feeling even more distressed for the more than three million yuan.


    Father Zhang looked out the door and closed the door disappointedly, "Your brother is really going to jail?"


    Zhang Lei was silent. The evidence for Zhang Sen''s crime is now solid, and there is no room for change. He can only find a way to reduce the penalty.


    "Xiao Lei just came back, let him take a bath and change his clothes." Mother Zhang saw that her son didn''t speak, she knew that the eldest son was hanging out. Anyway, one came back. There is still something for him. As long as Xiao Lei is planning, the eldest son Even if you go to jail, you won''t be too hard.


    Li Qin, who was hiding behind the door, listened to everything, closed the door carefully, and walked back and forth in the room. It seemed that Zhang Sen¡¯s imprisonment was a certainty. Last time the lawyer Liu said that after five years of starting, her property will be confiscated. For this reason, she also consulted with other lawyers, and she would not confiscate her property. While breathing a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help but hate her teeth.


    More than 1.7 million in cash, so much money, she didn¡¯t see a lot of it, so she probably used it to raise a vixen. Don¡¯t blame her for being unkind. First find a way to divorce, or else this family will have to rely on. She raises, and Zhang Shuo¡¯s wild species, she has no money to buy a house for him to marry a wife.


    After half an hour, Zhang Lei changed his clothes and came out. He felt a lot more energetic. Sitting opposite his parents, he lost the gentle and elegant image of the past, showing a vicious expression, "The old fox Su Jianming has been rooted in Yuecheng for many years. Friends everywhere, the relationship is not what I can compare, the eldest brother himself is not careful, with pigtails all over his head, he can''t run away in prison."


    They know that now they want the eldest son to spend less time in jail, and then live more comfortably in it.


    Zhang Lei understands what they mean, and he also thinks.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not without a bargaining chip." Seeing the second old man''s doubts, Zhang Lei twitched his mouth and sneered: "It''s not easy for Su Man to get a divorce. As long as I don''t agree, she can only go through the legal process, which takes time. It¡¯s not a good thing for the reputation of the Su family and the two children, and you can negotiate with it."


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother let out a sigh of relief, as long as there is a way, Xiao Lei is indeed capable.


    "Have you found Xu Qianqian?" Zhang Lei complained at first that Xu Qianqian gave birth to the child without telling him, but now he sees the document saying that Xu Qianqian has always lived in the eastern suburbs and works not far from Rongji. He is immediately complacent.


    Su Man always likes to eat Rongji''s buns. He often goes there to buy them for Su Man, so Xu Qianqian will work nearby. Take this opportunity to see him, to relieve the suffering of lovesickness, and think of whether the delicate Qianqian is there. Looking at him secretly in the distance, Zhang Lei shook his heart.


    One wants to send him in to jail, while the other loves him unknownly. In contrast, Zhang Lei was touched by Xu Qianqian, and there is also a daughter. How can his Zhang family blood flow out, he must be picked up.


    "Xu Qianqian suddenly left Yuecheng with her child a few days ago. It is still unclear where she went." Liu Wei glanced at Zhang Lei, "Zhang Bin came to me and said that you didn''t want to save him, so he bit you out. ."


    Zhang Bin is Zhang Lei''s brother of the same family, and he was uneasy about opening the company to outsiders, so he found him, the boss of Hao Yuming.


    "He is Haoyu''s legal representative. All documents are signed by him, and the money is also his hands. What does it have to do with me?" Zhang Lei sneered. If it weren''t for him, Zhang Bin could marry the Shangyuecheng girl? Live in a big house and drive in a small car?


    Liu Ku nodded, Zhang Bin himself was Zhang Lei''s shield, but he didn''t know it.


    Two days later, the evidence about Zhang Sen was confirmed to be correct and was transferred to the procuratorate. There was a relationship with the Su family. I believe that the verdict will be issued soon.


    Zhang Lei couldn''t help frowning. He thought Su Man would negotiate with him. In the end, she only asked the lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter and a divorce agreement. After that, there was no more news.


    Now it''s Zhang Lei''s turn to be anxious. Zhang Sen''s case can''t be delayed. Once sentenced, it will be difficult to operate.


    "Manman, let''s talk." Zhang Lei asked Suman to a coffee shop.


    "There is nothing to talk about between us. Did you see the divorce agreement I sent you? We have no property to divide. There is only one car. It is yours because you gave birth to two children in the Su family. , If there is no problem, sign as soon as possible." I lied to her to sign, and in the end made tricks for her.


    Su Man just returned from a physical examination with Su Jianming. The old man¡¯s body is broken. After that, he can¡¯t work hard and can only take a good rest. In fact, the best way is to go back to his hometown to rest, but Su Jianming can¡¯t worry about Su Man and must stay. Let''s talk about helping her really take over the company in Yuecheng.


    "Su Man, do you really want to be so awesome?" Zhang Lei''s voice was low and threatening.


    "I''m absolutely? Zhang Lei, you are just coveting my Su family property when you are with me. Tell me about your feelings now?" Su Man sneered, thinking he was making an idol drama?


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about our relationship. Although we signed a prenuptial agreement, I don¡¯t agree to the divorce. It is you who will lose in the end. Do Xiuxiu and Chengcheng know about our divorce? Anyway, I am the same. His biological father? Your Su family has a great career. We are in the Zhang family now. You have nothing left. If my brother is sentenced, I will have no taboos. I am barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. You Don''t worry at all?" Zhang Lei tore his face directly, and finally stopped playing the role of affectionate money.


    "Yeah?" Su Man chuckled, looking very scared, "Isn''t your brother not worried after he is sentenced? What will happen to him in there? And your nephew Zhang Shuo, listen to your mother. Have a girlfriend and are pregnant? What would she do if she knew that her future father-in-law would go to jail?"


    "Su Man." Zhang Lei shouted.


    "Why?" Su Man rubbed his ears. "You are allowed to threaten you, but I am not allowed to tell the truth."


    "Su Man, I''m here today to talk to you." Zhang Lei''s chest hurts, and he has to speak to Su Man in a good way, because he knows that Su Man is true. With this ability, Zhang Sen has a bad life inside, let alone Zhang Shuo. They only need to find someone to tell his girlfriend about the matter, and the woman 100% will not agree to the marriage. beated.


    "I said, we have nothing to talk about. After signing the divorce agreement, I won''t intervene after your brother." Su Man took out the divorce agreement and put it on the table. She had already signed the divorce agreement. , Now Zhang Lei is left to sign.


    "Manman, are we really going to do this?" Zhang Lei saw the divorce agreement and hesitated.


    "Think about your brother, think about your nephew." Su Man didn''t mention the child at all, because she knew that in Zhang Lei''s mind, Zhang was his family member.


    Zhang Lei is actually an extremely inferior and conceited person. He pursued Su Man because of his greed for wealth, so he did not hesitate to join the Su family and agreed that his child was named Su. In fact, he always cared about this in his heart, so he treated Zhang Shuo more than his two children. It is important, because in his heart, Zhang Shuo is the root of the Zhang family and can inherit the Zhang family, while Su Jingxiu and Su Jingcheng are the roots of the Su family.


    "Okay, I agree to sign." Zhang Lei really agreed.


    It''s really ironic that Zhang Lei has been using his two children as a bargaining chip, but in the end he agreed to divorce for his nephew in the next room. Su Man is really worthless for the original body and two children.


    "Then sign it." Su Man didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at the moment.


    After signing, Su Man used the Su family''s relationship to get the divorce certificate as quickly as possible. It was not until he got the certificate that Su Man really lost his breath.


    "Manman..."


    "Please call me Miss Su or Ms. Su." Su Man glanced at Zhang Lei, "I heard you are looking for Xu Qianqian?"


    Zhang Lei''s expression changed. He had always wondered why Qianqian left Yuecheng suddenly. Could it be Su Man?


    "What did you do to her? Even if I had something with her, it was before marriage. After marriage, I never saw her again. It was wrong for her to give birth to me without telling me. It was also because she loved me too much. I haven''t looked for me, and I haven''t been. Are you embarrassing her too much?" Zhang Lei was anxious.


    Su Man laughed out loud, "It''s a pity that you don''t become a screenwriter. I haven''t even seen her face to face. What can I do to her?"


    "Then why did she move out suddenly?" Zhang Lei still didn''t believe it.


    "But you are right. I really want to embarrass her. I have to sue her and send her to jail with your brother. I will make her regret everything she did." Su Man received the latest update at noon today. According to the news, Xu Qianqian slapped Xiaoqi because of an egg. Su Man was so angry that he almost flew to Xu Qianqian''s side and slapped her.


    "Suman, we are already divorced, the previous things are over, why are you so vicious, you..."


    Su Man slapped Zhang Lei directly, and her hands were numb. If she can''t beat Xu Qianqian, she slap Zhang Lei first to collect interest.


    "Vicious? Zhang Lei, is Xu Qianqian not vicious after changing my child? No, it should be disgusting. She changed my daughter and was not good to her. Her daughter is in the Su family. Where is my daughter? If she is not warm enough, she will be beaten and scolded by her. I will never let her go.¡± Su Man finished speaking, and went straight to the airport. She will now go to Northwestern Province to pick up her daughter.


    "Wait, Su Man, you can make it clear, what is changing a daughter?" Zhang Lei was sluggish for a while, until Su Man''s car started.


    The author has something to say: I don¡¯t want to find my friends to read the article, just write it by myself, otherwise my mind will be confused, thank you for the babies who have been supporting, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 12： Xiaoqi

    "Mom, it''s dinner." Xu Xiaoqi made a meal, knocked carefully on the door, and said softly.


    After a while, without hearing anything, Xu Xiaoqi knocked on the door again, and listened to her scolding, "What reminder, reminder?"


    The door opened, and a slender, fair-skinned woman with delicate features in a nightdress with a suspender came out slowly, without the appearance of a child.


    Xu Xiaoqi is deaf to the ears, anyway, I have been used to this since I was a child.


    "Why is it green again?" Seeing the vegetables on the table, Xu Qianqian stared at Xu Xiaoqi unhappy.


    "I told you this morning that I don''t have money to buy vegetables." Xu Qianqian was sleeping and ignored her at all. Xu Xiaoqi did not dare to wake her up, otherwise it would be another curse.


    Xu Qianqian threw away the chopsticks, "Money, money, money, why did I give birth to you as a debt collector. Don''t eat, I''m going out to have something, you eat and clean up the dishes."


    With a bang, Xu Qianqian has left, leaving Xu Xiaoqi alone in the room.


    After eating silently and washing the dishes, Xu Xiaoqi knew that her mother must have gone out to eat again. If it was a normal child, she would have acted like a baby. She asked her mother to take her with her, but Xu Xiaoqi could not and did not dare.


    Because of her birth, her mother has a home and cannot return, and it is not easy to find a job. It is also difficult for her mother to find a good family. In short, her mother said that it was because of her that she had such a difficult life.


    But Xu Xiaoqi was faintly unwilling. Since everything was caused by her birth, why did she have to be born in the first place.


    After washing the dishes, Xu Xiaoqi turned out the textbook and did her homework seriously. She knew that only by studying hard could her destiny be changed and her mother and herself could live a good life.


    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock in the evening that Xu Qianqian came back with a drunken body.


    "Mom, I have done all my homework."


    "Just do it well, tell me something." Xu Qianqian glanced at her, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Eat." Xu Xiaoqi lowered her head. The last two dollars bought the plate of greens at noon. Mom didn''t give her any money when she left, but she still had a little bread at home. She was young, so she was full with just a little bit of water. .


    Xu Qianqian didn''t ask carefully either. She said she ate after eating, waved her hand, and prepared to go in for a bath and sleep.


    "Bang Bang Bang, is anyone home?" It was a very kind woman''s voice.


    Xu Qianqian only moved here for a long time, except for a few neighbors on the left and right, there is no acquaintance here, who knocked on the door at night?


    She is a single woman with a child, how dare she respond easily, she made a booing gesture at Xu Xiaoqi, and leaned on the cat''s eyes to see the situation outside.


    "I''m the landlord''s aunt. The tenant downstairs said that the toilet is leaking. I''ll come to see if it''s your problem." The landlord glanced at the policeman and asked him if he said it was okay? The police nodded and knocked on the door again, "Is there anyone? I opened the door and came in?"


    Xu Qianqian confirmed that she was the landlord through the cat¡¯s eyes, opened the door quickly, and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m a woman with a child, please be careful, aunt, you...Ah, who are you? Help!¡± Xu Qianqian hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. He was caught by the police and pressed on the door, yelling for help.


    Such a big movement, how can the neighbors not hear, the timid is nothing to do, the door is closed, and the eyes are closed, the courage opened the door, and the stick in his hand came out to take a look. A man in a police uniform pressed Xu Qianqian, and one of them took out the handcuffs and was about to put on Xu Qianqian. Several people quickly took back the stick.


    "Police? What''s the matter?" They have all seen this newly moved woman, who is beautiful and a single mother, who speaks softly, and looks at her delicate and delicate appearance. How can she not seem to be a criminal People.


    The policeman turned his head and took out his ID from his pocket to show them, "The police are on the job, you are all right and go back to the house."


    Chinese people all love to watch the excitement. It is rare that in reality, when the police catch the prisoner, where will they go back, they all looked curiously not far away.


    "Xu Qianqian, you are suspected of kidnapping and selling children, please come with me!"


    The police''s words were like thunder on the ground. Xu Qianqian twisted her body frantically and exclaimed: "Impossible, are you making a mistake? I''m an ordinary citizen, how can I do this? Even the police can''t just say nothing. If the tooth is slandering people, the police will also tell the evidence, you let me go."


    "Let go of my mother, my mother can''t be a trafficker." Seeing Xu Qianqian was arrested, Xu Xiaoqi rushed out, trying to save her, but was stopped by the police.


    Xu Qianqian turned her head hard and saw the woman next to the police, her eyes widened in an instant, and her mouth kept chanting, "Impossible, why did she appear here?"


    After receiving the divorce certificate, Suman immediately went to the Public Security Bureau to report to the police, where he applied for an arrest warrant, contacted the local police, and immediately went to Northwestern Province together.


    Before coming, Su Man thought about how to beat and scold Xu Qianqian after seeing Xu Qianqian. But when she got here, her eyes didn''t look at Xu Qianqian for the first time, but the little girl who was crying to her mother.


    Coming to Xu Xiaoqi and squatting down, she gently asked, "Are you Xiaoqi?"


    "Who are you? Let go of my mother. My mother is really not a human trafficker. She didn''t abduct children." Xu Xiaoqi, who is 10 years old, probably knows what human traffickers and child abduction mean. Her mother usually has a bad temper, but absolutely Not a human trafficker.


    "No, she''s a trafficker." Su Man took Xu Xiaoqi and squeezed her thin arm. Tears couldn''t help but fell down, "She stole you from me, why isn''t she? Human trafficker? Mom¡¯s baby, Mom I¡¯m sorry, I only know that you were stolen. I¡¯m not a competent mother, I¡¯m sorry, my daughter.¡± Su Man hugged Xu Xiaoqi.


    She thought she wouldn''t be excited, but after seeing Xu Xiaoqi, she collapsed instantly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xiaoqi put her chin on Su Man''s shoulder, and looked sideways at Xu Qianqian who was wearing handcuffs, "Mom, what does this auntie say?"


    "Impossible, you can''t know, how would you know?" The only thing about the exchange is that Xu Min, the helping nurse, knows. Xu Min will never say it. She will go to jail. She herself has never said it. , How did Suman know?


    "If you want people to know it, you can''t do anything by yourself. Xu Qianqian, you and I are unlucky enough to meet Zhang Lei''s scumbag. Instead of looking for him to retaliate, you resent me? You exchanged my child and you abused her. Xu Qianqian, I won''t let you go, absolutely not." Xu Qianqian was also a poor person, but she was not worthy of sympathy for such a mistake.


    "Bah, it''s so high-sounding, if it weren''t for you, why would Brother Zhang Lei leave me." Xu Qianqian looked at Su Man''s bright face and hated her.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s obviously that Zhang Lei is greedy for the Su family''s money and rushes to join the Su family. See what you mean, it seems that I am still chasing Zhang Lei?" When the original body was sensible, the Su family was already rich. In addition, Su¡¯s mother left early. Su Jianming really wanted the stars and not the moon for her only daughter. She was a little arrogant. If she knew that Zhang Lei¡¯s purpose in contacting her was not pure, she even had a girlfriend. No matter how much you like Zhang Lei, you won''t be with him, let alone getting married.


    "Impossible, Brother Zhang Lei said that you are pregnant, and your dad forced him to marry you, otherwise he will not be able to graduate, and he will not be able to mix in Yuecheng." Xu Qianqian raised her head desperately, as if this could prove that she did not. wrong.


    "You believe this too? My dad has always opposed us being together. I am stupid. He trusted Zhang Lei''s scumbag and forced my dad to agree to our marriage on a hunger strike. If I knew he had a girlfriend, I would even look at him more. No, Su Man is talented and beautiful, and from a good family background. The man chasing me around, why rush to find Zhang Lei?"


    Xu Qianqian''s lips trembled slightly, "He is talented. He is the first in middle and high school every year. He is the first one in our village to go to a prestigious university. No matter how good he looks, he..."


    After listening to her, Su Man couldn''t help being angry. "First, his grades are not in the top 50 of Yuecheng University, not as good as me. The second is even more ridiculous. In Yuecheng University, everyone Are they all famous college students? If you want to say that he looks good, he looks better than him, and his family is better than him. As for his character, a man who steps on two boats makes people nauseous. That''s right. , You certainly don¡¯t know, the man you think is perfect was just kicked out of Su¡¯s house by me today. Like a bereaved dog, he left my Su¡¯s house. I¡¯d like to see how capable Zhang Lei is."


    Su Man didn''t want to continue to talk to Xu Qianqian, she tightened Xu Xiaoqi in her arms and gently patted her back to soothe her.


    "Don''t be afraid, my mother came to take you home, and no one can bully you again."


    "You... are my mother? Mom, no, she''s a trafficker, she stole me?" Xu Xiaoqi looked at Su Man in disbelief.


    Su Man hugged Xu Xiaoqi, who was already ten years old, and he didn''t have Su Jingcheng, so it hurts even more thinking about it.


    "Yes, I am your mother. Look at our eyes, don''t they look alike?" Su Man hugged Xu Xiaoqi and left.


    As the police and Suman left, the neighbors on the left and right began to talk.


    "I''m such a beautiful person, he''s a trafficker?"


    "Could a human trafficker write the words human trafficker on her face? Just look good and your character will be good? Didn''t you hear the woman who just stole her child, I said she didn''t look like a mother? , Who wears it like a mother."


    "That is, I have long seen that she is not a good person and treats children badly. For such a small child, she has to wash and cook. She also said that the child likes to do it herself. I thought we could not hear her scolding children. biological."


    "Eh, fortunately, the child''s mother has been found. Listening to her dress and tone, the family should be rich, and the child will be blessed in the future."


    Su Man, who had already returned to the hotel, did not know what those people were saying. She was taking a bath for Xu Xiaoqi at this time. Seeing her skinny appearance, she felt distressed. She had known this way. She had come to this world to pick up the child home immediately.


    "Are you really my mother?" Xu Xiaoqi looked at Su Man timidly, a little expectant and a little scared.


    "Really, you actually don''t look very much like your mother. You look a lot like my uncle, that is, your uncle. When you return to Yuecheng, I will take you to see him and you will know what looking in the mirror is." Su Man touched Xu Xiaoqi''s head said lovingly. The author has something to say: I have received the child, and I will return to Yuecheng tomorrow. Thank you for your support. What is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Under review, can catch bugs now

 Chapter 13： Come back home

    Xu Xiaoqi still can''t believe that she was not born to her mother? She was stolen by her mother from someone else. This also confirmed her previous doubts, why her mother always disliked her, it turned out that she was not her mother at all, and the person next to her who was very beautiful and gentle was her mother.


    "Can''t sleep?" Su Man has been paying attention to the movement next to him, naturally knowing that Xu Xiaoqi is not asleep.


    It was the first time she came to Northwestern Province. The climate here was drier than Yuecheng. Suman only felt that she was thirsty from the inside out, and drinking water didn''t work. People couldn''t help being a bit irritable and couldn''t sleep.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Xu Xiaoqi was afraid that Su Man was looking for the wrong thing. Although she was small, she didn''t understand everything. This woman was well-dressed, and she was followed by a very stylish person, listening to everything. Her man, is such a person really her mother?


    Su Man reached out and hugged Xu Xiaoqi in her arms, and noticed that her body was slightly stiff, and patted her shoulder gently, "I have made a mistake once, and I will never make a second mistake. Don''t worry, mother has asked someone to check it. After I got it clear, I also found the nurse who helped Xu Qianqian change children. She was also arrested by the police. You are the available evidence and cannot tolerate their denial. Xiaoqi, since I can''t sleep, mom tells you about the family affairs, right? "


    "Good." Xu Xiaoqi responded softly.


    "In addition to me, there are your grandfather and younger brother at home. Your grandfather is very kind and has been looking forward to your return. Your younger brother is Su Jingcheng. He is five years old this year. He is a bit mischievous and obedient..." Su Man tried to speak carefully. So that Xiaoqi can better integrate into the Su family.


    Early the next morning, Su Man brought Xu Xiaoqi back to Yuecheng. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw his father waiting outside. He was a little excited when he saw Su Man and Xu Xiaoqi, especially Xu Xiaoqi.


    "This is Xiaoqi?" Su Jianming saw the thin and small girl, feeling sad. The jewel in the palm of their Su family was replaced by someone who didn''t know the so-called, and suffered so much.


    Xu Xiaoqi glanced at Su Man, saw her encouraging eyes, and shouted timidly, "Grandpa."


    In fact, she still has an unrealistic feeling. She was originally born into a wealthy family. Because of her mother Xu Qianqian''s resentment, she and her daughter changed their identities. Since then, her fate has been very different.


    She got on the car that she had never ridden, and arrived at Su¡¯s house, which is also in the east area of ??the city. She used to live in an old building in the east suburbs, and Su¡¯s villa is located in the best part of the east of the city. The community environment is beautiful, and The dirty and chaotic neighborhood she lived in was a world apart.


    "I''m home, come in." Su Man took Xu Xiaoqi''s hand and smiled lightly.


    With some hesitation, Xu Xiaoqi followed Su Man into the mansion that had only been seen on TV. She looked around carefully, her small heart trembled slightly. Will this be her home from now on?


    "You have been on the plane for so long. First, take a shower and change your clothes. I will make Xiaoqi''s clothes ready." Su Jianming wanted to talk to this granddaughter who just came back, only to see her expression She was timid and didn''t dare to scare her. Anyway, she came back. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so take your time.


    After the showdown between Su Man and Su Jianming, they began to prepare a room for Xu Xiaoqi. It was next door to her. It turned out to be her study room. The newly renovated house smelled a little bit. Su Man didn''t dare to let her live in. It happened that the kid just came back. Everything is unfamiliar, and I am afraid in my heart. Su Man intends to take her to sleep with herself for a period of time.


    Su Man simply took a shower and then came down, she still had something to tell Su Jianming.


    "Xu Qianqian and Xu Min have both been arrested. I believe it will take a long time to finalize the decision. What is important now is the issue of Xiuxiu." Su Man has long wanted to talk to Su Jianming about this matter, but every time he speaks, Su Jianming will She would turn the subject off, she understood his thoughts. After all, the granddaughter who had spoiled her for so many years, even if she was not her own, could have been raised for so long, even if she raised a cat and a dog, she would have feelings, let alone a living person.


    "Let me think about it again." Su Jianming was embarrassed.


    "Dad, this matter must be decided early. I know you love Xiuxiu, but you think about Xiaoqi. When Xiuxiu was in our house, she could not eat enough to eat or wear warmth at Xu Qianqian, she was already She is ten years old and she hasn''t carried her weight. She has a yellow face and is malnourished. Why did I get the divorce certificate yesterday and ran to pick up the child? Xu Qianqian slapped her because of an egg. Our Su family My child was slapped because I accidentally smashed an egg, and my heart was almost broken when I knew it. Was Xiuxiu innocent? Her birth was the original sin, I only need to think of what Xu Qianqian did to Xiaoqi, I can''t face her, let alone send his mother to jail, she really doesn''t hate me?"


    In the original work, the original body is so good to her, but she, after knowing her identity, contacted Xu Qianqian privately, suppressing Xiaoqi everywhere, and finally became angry with the original body, one by one shows that Su Jingxiu is a white-eyed wolf.


    Maybe Su Jingxiu''s personality will change after he knows his identity in advance, but Su Man doesn''t want to bet on this, whether Zhang Lei, Xu Qianqian or Su Jingxiu, if the revenge is finished, he will have no relationship with her and the Su family. Anything to do.


    Su Jianming understands these principles, but Ke Xiuxiu is his granddaughter who has been pampering him for ten years in his palm, and suddenly wants to send her away, and it is inevitable that he will not let it go. The corner of his eye turned to the little girl who was not afraid to come down. He bought that set of home clothes based on Xiuxiu¡¯s height, but it was worn on Xiaoqi¡¯s body. It was at least two yards older. Sun Jianming¡¯s heart was suddenly different. taste.


    This is his granddaughter. Because of their negligence, she has suffered outside for so many years, and now she cannot be wronged because of Xiuxiu.


    "It just so happened that Xiuxiu liked her dad and sent her to Zhang Lei. Over the years, I have collected a lot of things for birthdays and holidays, and let her take them away, which is considered to be our sinful fate." Su Jingxiu''s things are left in Su Man. I don''t want it anymore, it''s better to be a good person.


    "Then send it to her dad." Su Jianming said weakly.


    Seeing that what they were talking about was almost the same, Aunt Wang yelled softly, "I''m eating."


    She has been in Su¡¯s house for almost 30 years, and she knows something about what happened recently. Who would have thought that Su Jingxiu was not Su Man¡¯s biological daughter, and the civet cat changed the prince. I heard that in reality, I just saw the child brought back by Su Man. , Skinny and skinny, it can be seen that after a lot of hardship, that Xu Qianqian really committed a sin.


    Su Man waved to Xu Xiaoqi. Xu Xiaoqi was a little airsick and didn''t eat much on the plane. Su Man was worried that she was embarrassed to say that she specially asked Aunt Wang to cook noodles with her to eat more.


    "Thank you." Xu Xiaoqi has learned to look at people since she was a child. Just now Su Man and Su Jianming had a bad atmosphere. She did not dare to come down. Seeing this bowl of noodles, she immediately guessed that Su Man was worried that she was not full, so she said Thank you very much.


    "You kid, what do you say thank you to your mother." Su Man felt sorry for her sensibility.


    "It''s delicious." Xu Xiaoqi is indeed hungry, and Aunt Wang''s craftsmanship is very good.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. When you''re done, your mother will take you to your household registration and change your name by the way." Su Man saw her eating incense, and accompanied her to take two bites.


    change name? Xu Xiaoqi looked at Su Man in confusion.


    "You are the daughter of my Su family. Of course I followed my surname Su. Don''t use the name Xiaoqi. Mom will give you a new name. Su Jingxi, Xi: Guangming, Prosperity, Harmony, Gutong "Xi", Fu, mother hopes you will have a bright and happy future, and be safe and sound.¡± Of course the name Xu Xiaoqi can no longer be used, and Su Xiaoqi is not good either. Su Jingcheng¡¯s generation has the character for scenery. Of course Xiaoqi also has scenery, and Su Man translates After studying for a long time, I finally chose the word Hee.


    Xu Xiaoqi, Su Jingxi now looks at Su Man with bright eyes, "My name is Su Jingxi from now on?"


    "Yes, Su Jingxi." Su Man touched her head, feeling a little boring hair. It just so happens that it''s summer vacation. Cut it short and raise it. When school starts, she should be like a little girl." I will take you to cut your hair in a while. Your hair is a little yellow and a little dry. Now it¡¯s good to keep it short in summer vacation, okay?"


    Even if Su Jingxi is a child, Su Man feels that she still needs to ask for her consent regarding her affairs.


    Knowing it was for her, Su Jingxi nodded obediently.


    She cut her hair and looked like a tomboy. Su Man took her to the mall to buy clothes. Su Jianming bought a lot of them, they were too big, and the clothes still fit comfortably.


    Su Jingxi has never been to a mall. Xu Qianqian rarely takes her when she goes out shopping, let alone a drag oil bottle like this.


    The reason I was impressed with this place was that Xu Qianqian bought a bag here last year. For this bag, they spent half a year frugally, and even owed her school materials for more than a month.


    "It''s too expensive here." Su Jingxi took Su Man''s hand. She knew that the Su family was rich, but there was no need to waste it. She grew up fast, and she won''t be able to wear this year''s clothes next year.


    "Good, not expensive." Su Man took Su Jingxi to choose clothes. She was too thin, her skin was dark yellow, and she couldn''t wear anything with fresh colors, and she couldn''t hold up her skirt. Finally, she bought a few sets of casual clothes and sportswear. When the body is well, come to buy a skirt.


    After returning home with large bags and small bags, they heard laughter before they even entered the door. Among them, the loudest laugh was Su Jingcheng.


    Why did they come back? Yesterday I talked with my aunt on the phone. I asked them to play there for two more days. They took out their mobile phones and saw that there were five missed calls, two aunts and three Su Jianming. They didn''t hear them in their bags.


    Originally, Xiaoxi and Su Jingxiu didn''t plan to meet, but now it seems that it is unavoidable.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoxi, mom will take you to see your brother." In any case, Xiaoxi is the daughter of the Su family, and she will protect her.


    The author has something to say: I will post the change from 7 in the morning to the present, and I will change some of the details. The update will be a revision later, and it will be fine if you don''t read it.


    Thank you for the two grenades kissed by the watermelon, do you hold me (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 14： Your last name is Zhang

    Regardless of the psychology, Suman actually doesn''t want the two children to meet. What is the situation now? See you, there is no reason for Xiaoxi to hide.


    "Grandpa, I even planted a tree by myself. Grandpa Hua said that after two years it will bear fruit, and I will pick it for you to eat." Su Jingcheng said enthusiastically about his own farmhouse.


    "Grandpa, I also planted a fruit tree. Mine must be sweeter than my brother''s, and I will pick it up for you when the time comes." Su Jingxiu raised her chin and said with a slight pride.


    Su Jingcheng snorted and said unconvincedly: "Who said that, mine must be sweeter than you."


    "Mine is sweet." Zheng Yiming was unwilling to show weakness.


    "It''s all sweet, the fruits of our Xiuxiu and Chengcheng must be sweet." Aunty smiled round the field, raised her eyes, and happened to see Su Man coming back, "Manman is back, why didn''t you call you and no one answered? What did you do today?"


    My aunt knew that Suman was divorced, but she didn''t know about the exchange, otherwise she would come back early to be fair for her.


    "Whose child is this little guy? Boy or girl?" Seeing Su Jingxi behind Su Man, who was thin and small with short hair, looked like a boy, the aunt asked uncertainly.


    "Why did my aunt come back early? Didn''t I mean to play for two more days?" Su Man took Su Jingxi''s hand and glanced at Su Jingxiu and Su Jingcheng. She originally planned to let Su Jingxiu go to Zhang''s house directly. It''s the same as life and death.


    Su Jingxiu? Su Jingxi looked at the girl sitting next to her grandfather, who looked like a princess, and her eyes widened. That''s why she is Xu Qianqian''s daughter. It turned out to be Su Jingxiu who exchanged identities with her, the versatile and superior-born Su Jingxiu.


    Seeing the girl next to Su Man, Su Jingxiu almost forgot to breathe. After being pushed by Su Jingcheng for a while, she came back to her senses. She curiously asked, "Xu Xiaoqi? It''s you. She almost didn''t recognize her after she cut her hair. Mom, how are you? Will you be with Xu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Man has been paying attention to Su Jingxi, but didn''t notice Su Jingxiu''s changes. Hearing her words, he glanced at Su Jianming, then at his aunt, and took Su Jingxi to the sofa to sit down, silent.


    The children were actually very sensitive. They realized that the atmosphere was not right, and they dared not continue to make noise. Aunt also saw the problem. She remembered that Su Man had confessed that she would not come back for the time being, fearing that it was more than a divorce.


    "Manman?" Auntie glanced at the child who was tightly taken by Su Man. She felt that the root was in the child, but she couldn''t understand that it couldn''t be Su Man who cheated outside and had a child, otherwise the child Nor can it be so thin.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jianming asked Aunt Wang to take a few children away, and simply told the story.


    "What? That Xu Qianqian changed the two children? Why did you tell me until now, otherwise I would have to tear Zhang Lei and that Xu Qianqian. You see, you see that the child didn¡¯t exist just now, and there was only one skinny skin left. Now, what do you mean, elder brother? Do you want to stay Xiuxiu? Although I love Xiuxiu, the kid can''t stay, or what does Xiaoxi think?" After the initial shock, the aunt quickly calmed down.


    Su Jingxiu also watched her grow up, so she couldn''t bear to send her away, but she was unfair to Xiaoxi when she stayed. The child had already suffered so much, so she couldn''t make her own child wronged for an outsider.


    Everyone knows the truth, but this emotional matter is really not clear with truth. Su Jianming thought of the kid laughing and making noise next to him just now, and thought of Xiaoxi''s thin appearance, and made a decision in his heart.


    "Ask someone to clean up the things in Xiuxiu''s room, and send her to Zhang Lei''s in a while." A decision has been made. Su Jianming is more decisive than anyone else. Dang Duan keeps suffering from the chaos, and one of the two children will always be injured. , It is naturally important to own blood.


    In the backyard, Su Jingxiu stared at Su Jingxi closely, bit her lip, and asked: "Why are you at my house and why are you with my mother?"


    Su Jingcheng and Zheng Yiming looked at Su Jingxi, waiting for her to answer.


    Su Jingxi looked at Su Jingxiu who was holding her chin, and she felt a little sour in her heart. If she didn''t change her life, would she be so proud and confident?


    "Why don''t you speak?" Su Jingxiu frowned and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Introduce myself formally. My name is Su Jingxi. I am...mother''s daughter." Yes, she is the real daughter of the Su family, why should she wince.


    Su Jingxiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, suppressing the intense anxiety in his heart, and snorted coldly, "What are you talking about? What mother''s daughter? Which mother?"


    "Yes, my mother only gave birth to my sister and me." Su Jingcheng nodded his head.


    "Yes, my mother only gave birth to a daughter and a son, so I am your sister." Su Jingxi took a deep breath and watched Su Jing admit it.


    Su Jingcheng was still young and couldn''t understand the meaning, and blinked blankly, but Zheng Yiming and Su Jingxiu could understand the meaning.


    Su Jingxiu screamed, "It''s impossible, what are you talking about? I''m going to find my mother."


    Speeding to the living room, Su Jingxiu looked at her grandpa and mother breathlessly, and asked excitedly: "Mom, Xu Xiaoqi said that she is your daughter. I am not. Why does she say that?"


    "You really are not my daughter." Su Man looked at Su Jingxiu with red eyes, and continued: "I divorced your father, and you will follow your father in the future. I will let you take care of everything you used before. Go, it''s considered all the feelings of so many years."


    Su Jingxiu cried and shook her head, "I don''t believe me, I look so much like my father, how come I am not my biological one?"


    Hearing this, not only Su Man, but Su Jianming and his aunt''s face also sank.


    "You do look like your father, so you are your father''s biological daughter, but not my daughter. As for your biological mother? Ask your father." Su Man was not in the mood to explain over and over again, seeing Aunt Wang come down with luggage , "Are you packed?"


    "There is a lot of stuff and it hasn''t been packed."


    "Don''t leave anything, pack everything up and take it away for her." Su Man glanced at Su Jingxiu who couldn''t believe it. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there, and you have to move your household registration to your dad."


    "No, mom, did you lie to me? Grandpa, you talked, did mom lie to me?" Su Jingxiu looked at Su Man, then at Su Jianming, shaking his head back, "You all lied to me, right? ?"


    Su Man gave Uncle Liu who came in to carry the luggage a look, and asked him to look at Su Jingxiu, and asked Aunt Wang and the others to move faster.


    Zheng Yiming and Su Jingcheng, both of whom were chasing from the backyard, were both stupid. What do you mean by not being a biological daughter? Is it true that the person just said that?


    As the first child of the original body, it is really a collection of thousands of favorites. Su Jianming and the original body give things away. There are a lot of gifts for birthdays and Chinese New Years every year. Su Man glanced at it and made people In all moving cars, one car still couldn''t fit.


    "Mom? You said that I wasn''t your daughter''s because you divorced your dad? How could I not give birth to you? Mom, you don''t want me?" Su Jingxiu looked at Aunt Wang in disbelief and they really treated her. The things she had put into the car, she looked at Su Jianming again, but unfortunately he didn''t mean to stop by the exit, so she was completely confused.


    Finally, after everything was moved, Su Man asked Su Jingxiu to get in the car.


    "I won''t leave, I don''t want to leave my grandfather and mother, and I don''t want to leave my brother." Su Jingxiu wanted to run back to her room and close the door, but she said she could not leave anything.


    If she didn''t leave, Su Man glanced at Uncle Liu and asked him to pick Su Jingxiu into the car.


    "Sister? Mom, where are you going to take your sister?" Su Jingcheng saw Liu Shuqiang pulling Su Jingxiu away and ran to stop him. Aunt Wang stopped him, "You let me go, I want my sister."


    Su Jingxiu is usually a little arrogant, but he is always obedient to Su Jingcheng, so Su Jingcheng usually likes to follow his sister. At a young age, he doesn''t understand what a divorce is and what is a fake daughter. He only knows that this is his sister. As a boy, I must protect my sister.


    Without waiting for Su Man to get angry, her aunt hurriedly asked her son to take Su Jingcheng away, leaving only Su Jingxiu crying.


    "I''m not going, grandpa, grandpa, do you want me too? Mom, don''t you want me!"


    "Let''s go." Su Man asked Uncle Liu to hold Su Jingxiu in the car.


    Su Man sat in the co-pilot, Su Jingxiu sat alone in the back, sobbing from time to time, looking pitiful.


    "Mom, hiccup... Where is Dad? What''s wrong with you?" Su Jingxiu asked cautiously.


    "My father and I? Divorced. Although you are not my biological daughter, you are your father''s biological daughter. He will not want you." Su Man has already contacted Zhang Lei and said about sending Su Jingxiu to him. Will be at home.


    After about half an hour, a group of people came to Sunshine Garden. Su Man remembered that this house seemed to belong to their Su family. They were all divorced. The Zhang family still lived here, and their skins were thick enough. They went back and sold it directly through an intermediary. With the money to buy a house for Xiaoxi elsewhere.


    "Mom..." Su Jingxiu pulled Su Man''s hem, not wanting to go up.


    "Let''s go." Su Man is not the original body, and has no feelings for Su Jingxiu, so he won''t be softhearted.


    But Su Jingxiu didn''t know. She only felt that Su Man was cold-blooded, even if they were not related by blood, but they had been together for ten years day and night, and they called her mother for ten years. Could it be that all the good things he had done to her before were false?


    When I saw Su Man again, Zhang Lei looked complicated. He already knew what Xu Qianqian did back then and what Xu Qianqian did to that child. Many doubts in his heart were answered. No wonder Su Man was so cruel this time. Two boats are one of the reasons. Perhaps Su Man would not mind after so many years. The real problem was that Xu Qianqian exchanged the children, and he was not good to Su Man¡¯s daughter. The original affection for Xu Qianqian disappeared. I wish I had never known her, if it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Manman, I already know what happened, I..."


    "I didn''t want to hear you explain, let alone hear you regret it. It has happened. We can only look forward. My daughter has suffered a lot over the years. I want to make up for it. Xiuxiu is not a child of my Su family. , I''ll send it to you, and by the way, change the household registration and surname."


    Su Jingxiu looked at Su Man in shock, didn''t even give her the last name?


    "Manman?" Zhang Lei glanced at Su Jingxiu and sighed softly: "Okay, let''s go."


    The author has something to say: I still have to change it, I will fix it later, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 15： Sell ??house

    Su Jingxiu is the daughter of his Zhang family, Su Man doesn''t want it, Zhang Lei can''t.


    "I didn''t know Xu Qianqian did such a thing." Zhang Lei really didn''t expect Xu Qianqian to make a civet cat for the prince.


    "You don''t know if Xu Qianqian is pregnant and give birth to a child. You don''t know if Xu Qianqian changes the child. If you don''t know, then you are right?" Su Man sneered and looked at Zhang Lei, "Xu Qianqian was at fault, but you are the source of all errors. Zhang Lei, to this day, don''t you admit that you are wrong?"


    Up to now, he is still shirking his responsibilities, with no responsibility at all, and the original body is really blind.


    I found an acquaintance, and quickly moved Su Jingxiu''s account to Zhang Lei''s name. Of course, he could no longer be named Su. Xu or Zhang would choose by themselves.


    "Xiuxiu is my daughter, of course the surname is Zhang." This is also the knot that Zhang Lei has always had. Of course, his children have the surname Zhang.


    Su Man glanced at him and chuckled lightly. The less capable men care about these false names, as if there is a throne in the family to inherit.


    "Now, change the name." Su Man just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Su Jingxiu, no, it was Zhang Jingxiu''s reaction that was quite big.


    "I don¡¯t want to change my name, Mom, I can¡¯t have my surname Su, now I can¡¯t even use my name? I¡¯ve been named Jingxiu since I was born, why should I change it? Dad..." She looked so pitiful with tears in her eyes. Even the staff felt that Suman was hard-hearted. Even if you were divorced, the child would still be yours. Look at this little girl who cried. She was completely indifferent and cruel.


    "Since Xiuxiu likes this name, don''t you need to change it?" Zhang Lei is like a weak and incompetent father, seeking a domineering and powerful wife, which makes Su Man feel cruel.


    Perceiving the eyes around him, Su Man smiled. It is worthy of being a father and a daughter. This tone and expression makes it a pity not to be an actor.


    "I don''t care, she was not born to me, she is an illegitimate daughter, her surname is dragon or snake, it doesn''t matter what her name is. I have to go through the formalities quickly. From now on, I don''t want to see you again." Su Man The voice is neither high nor low, which happens to be heard by the staff and the people nearby.


    Everyone felt like a roller coaster. They just sympathized with the father and daughter, and when they learned that the little girl was an illegitimate daughter, they immediately began to sympathize with Su Man, but she was an illegitimate daughter. How could she follow her surname? No, I followed my mother''s surname before the divorce. Could it be that this man came to the door? That''s not right. The child is born by a woman, so why can''t he give birth to a man''s illegitimate daughter? A group of people who eat melon are confused.


    "Mom..." When Su Man said that she was an illegitimate daughter, Su Jingxiu''s face instantly turned pale, choked up to hold her hand.


    "I said, I''m not your mother. As for who your biological mother is, let your dad tell you." Su Man avoided her stretched hand without looking at Zhang Lei, and picked up his own divorce certificate. , Left without hesitation.


    "Mom, mom, don''t leave me, mom..." Zhang Jingxiu ran after Su Man, the scene was particularly worrying.


    There were a lot of people in the working hall, and this movement naturally made many people look at him. Su Man frowned, stopped, and turned to look at Zhang Lei who was after him.


    "Are you sure you don''t care? Actually, I don''t mind going on the news. Anyway, your Zhang family is shameless."


    Zhang Lei choked and stopped Zhang Jingxiu, "Xiuxiu, stop making trouble, go home with dad."


    When I got home, the aunt hadn¡¯t left yet. She was holding Su Jingxi and didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing Su Man, she said embarrassedly: ¡°Xiuxiu and Chengcheng have always said that they miss you, and they want to go home. No matter how hard I can suffer. So are you. Why don''t you tell me such an important thing in advance?


    "Okay, don''t look at your own personality, if we tell you, can you sit still?" I came back with the burden of payment that day, and waited until today.


    The aunt couldn''t refute this, she was awkward and didn''t continue the topic.


    "It''s time for dinner, Aunt Wang, can you eat?" The aunt hugged Su Jingxi without letting go. When she got up, she weighed herself up. "This child is too light to bear the weight. Look at this small face Yes, Xu Qianqian, the one who suffered a thousand swords, must not let her go."


    "Alright, eat." Su Jianming glanced at Su Jingxi who was unnatural, and interrupted his sister. It is better not to say something in front of the child.


    Zheng Yiming and Su Jingcheng also returned. Zheng Yiming peeped at Su Jingxi from time to time. He was a little older and could conceal some of his emotions. Su Jingcheng couldn''t do it. Seeing Su Man and Su Jianming, he asked Su Jingxiu where he was.


    "Go to your dad, if you want to see her or miss your dad, I can take you to see them." The kid is the kind that is not allowed to do more, Suman simply doesn''t stop him, and partes abruptly. , It¡¯s normal to think about it, and occasionally to see it a few times, the time slowly stretches, and after a while, I don¡¯t think about it.


    Knowing that his sister was going to his father''s place, Su Jingcheng stopped making trouble, but he didn''t understand why his father didn''t come back.


    "Mom, what is divorce?" Su Jingcheng asked ignorantly.


    "It means that father and mother live separately. In the future, if father lives in another place, you can just be a father on business trip." A five-year-old child couldn''t tell why, Su Man simply explained and asked him to hurry up. eat.


    Su Jingxi¡¯s appetite is very small. A small bowl of rice and a few chopsticks are enough. Su Man frowned. She discovered this yesterday. It shouldn¡¯t be the reason for the appetite. That¡¯s because her stomach is too hungry. I wrote another note to Xu Qianqian.


    "Xiaoxi, here will be your home in the future. You can do whatever your family wants, and eat whatever you want. Don''t be afraid. After eating, your mother will take you to the hospital to check your body and see what you lack." Remember the original It was mentioned that Xu Xiaoqi''s stomach was very bad, and she was hospitalized because of a business deal that caused her stomach perforation.


    "After the check, go to your grandfather Fang and ask him to give Xiaoxi a dietary treatment list. It is a three-point medicine. Xiaoxi is young, and it is better to eat tonic." Su Jianming said.


    Su Man nodded and asked Grandpa Fang to get Su Jianming a dietary treatment list by the way, and his body should be taken care of.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too." Su Jingcheng always felt that after this new sister came, his mother didn''t pay attention to him.


    This kid is as strong as a calf, where does he go to the hospital? Su Man smiled and patted him on the head to let him eat.


    They went to a private hospital. They had greeted them before they came, and they could be checked when they arrived. It took less than an hour before and after. They have all checked up, and many orders are available.


    "There is no major problem with the body, but some malnutrition." The doctor looked at the list and looked at Su Man a little strangely. If he can go to their hospital for a physical examination, he should still take the VIP channel. The family is definitely not bad for money. Malnutrition?


    The doctor suggested an infusion for a week. Su Man thought about it and decided to take Xiaoxi to see Grandpa Fang. His old man is an expert in the Provincial Health Bureau, and he usually sees the big leader. Most people can''t even see him.


    "Your dad has already called me and asked your daughter to come and show me." Grandpa Fang already knew what had happened, and was full of pity for this little girl.


    Su Man pushed Su Jingxi a bit and asked her to go to Grandpa Fang and get her pulse, which was the same as the result of the examination in the hospital, she was a little malnourished.


    "No need for infusions, I will prescribe a prescription for body conditioning, first drink a course of treatment, then come to me, and I will write you a list of recipes, and readjust it when the medicine is finished." Unlike Western medicine, there are more places to pay attention to and more detailed.


    Su Man naturally agreed, taking the medicine and prescription, and seeing someone looking for Grandpa Fang, he took Su Jingxi away from Fang''s house. On the way, he saw an intermediary company and remembered that the house in Sunshine Garden had not been dealt with.


    "Uncle Liu, when you look back, you can ask an agency to list the house in Sunshine Garden. The price is a little lower and it''s okay. You can do it as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Uncle Liu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "What''s the approximate price?"


    "Why, do you want to buy?" With Uncle Liu''s character, he rarely asks more.


    The house in Sunshine Garden was bought by Su Jianming ten years ago. At that time, it only cost more than two thousand and one square meter. Now it has risen to more than twenty thousand, which is a full ten times. Depending on the situation, there is still room for growth. Not bad.


    "It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine who just happened to buy a house, so I''ll ask." Uncle Liu knew that the house had a good floor and layout.


    Suman really doesn¡¯t know the price. I searched the Internet and found that it was 132 square meters, and the low-rise apartment cost 3.2 million yuan. Her apartment is considered to be the building in this community, and the floor is the best. If you really want to hang up, 3.6 million yuan is not a problem. , But she didn''t think about how much money she made, and she was a friend of Uncle Liu, so she offered a price of 2.8 million.


    "The price is very low, I will tell my friend when I turn around." Liu Shu said quickly.


    "By the way, you should also inform Zhang Lei''s family and ask them to move out quickly. If you dare not to leave, just throw their things out." Su Man rubbed his temples and said casually.


    Sending Suman''s mother and daughter back to Su''s house, Uncle Liu quickly took out his mobile phone. In fact, it was a comrade-in-arms of him who wanted to buy a house. His grandson was about to go to school, and he couldn''t go to school without a house, so he was asking about the house.


    "Sunshine Garden? That place is good, but the price is too high, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." The comrade-in-arms shook his head when he heard the Sunshine Garden. The minimum cost there was 25.1 square meters, and his money could buy one at most. Baiping, with so many people in the family, Baiping simply can''t squeeze.


    "My boss wants to sell, Lou Wang, the best floor, the market price is at least 3.6 million, after I asked, she said 2.8 million, 132 square meters, do you want?" Liu Shu and this old comrade-in-arms have a deep relationship. Knowing that this old comrade-in-arms had been so worried about buying a house recently, otherwise he would never speak.


    "It''s so cheap, is there any problem with this house?" The price of 132 square meters is only 2.8 million, which is scary.


    "It''s not a big problem, I will solve it." Uncle Liu didn''t explain, and his comrades didn''t need him to explain. His words are enough, and he immediately brought the money to see the house.


    At this time, the Zhang family was calculating the down payment for buying a house in their hometown.


    The author has something to say: Regarding Su Jingxiu, Su Jianming has been with her for so long after all. For ten years, she has been holding it in her hand as a treasure to raise her. It is normal to have feelings. Su Man is different. She is wearing a book. Yes, you can be rational without feelings, so Su Jianming and Su Jingcheng¡¯s reactions are normal people¡¯s reactions, and they will change. It takes a little bit of process. Thank you for your support. Me (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 16： Non-delivery

    "Xiaomori''s money and car were all confiscated, and the money we saved over the years was defrauded by Suman. Now we can only ask you to find a way. Xiaoshuo''s mother-in-law gives an ultimatum, and she will take her daughter if she doesn''t buy a house. Kill the child, that is the incense of our old Zhang family, we can''t break it." Mother Zhang sneaked a glance at Zhang Lei and Zhang Li''s expressions from time to time to see how they reacted.


    When they were unanimous to the outside world, it was natural harmony, but now it''s their turn to cut the meat, it''s different.


    "Isn''t the sister-in-law rich? There is no reason why a son does not pay when he gets married and becomes a mother." Zhang Li pushed onto Li Qin''s head.


    Because of Su Man¡¯s living wallet, Zhang Li spent the past few years lavishly and didn¡¯t save much money. She didn¡¯t have much ability. She relied on the Su family to join the current company. Now Su Man and Zhang Lei are divorced, and work is not guaranteed. Whether you have to live it or not, I''m not willing to take out the little money left on my body.


    Zhang Lei doesn''t have much cash on hand, and some of the properties he kept have not yet been realized. He is still thinking about starting a business, how could he use it to buy a house for his nephew.


    As for Li Qin, it was impossible before, and it is even more impossible now.


    "I just get the dead salary in one month. How much money can I have? Your eldest brother is so capable. He didn''t say a word when he took so much money. He deceived me like a fool. I''m his wife. What about him? Treating me as an outsider defense, now it''s all right, the money has been confiscated, and now I still want to get the money from me? Where did I get the money? Jingjing will almost be unable to pay the tuition for the next semester, so she will buy a house! The heavens shouted that Zhang Shuo is the only Miao Miao of your old Zhang family, and this one is about to germinate. It doesn¡¯t matter if your surname is Zhang, but my surname is Li.¡± After speaking, he went straight to his room and the door slammed. With a slam shut, Zhang Mu gasped for breath.


    "Look at her attitude, it''s really the opposite. Marrying such a wife is really bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    "Unlucky to marry me? Then get a divorce. I still don''t believe it. I won''t be able to live without Zhang Sen." Li Qin opened the door and shouted directly after hearing Zhang Sen''s words.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t dare to say anything. She wanted to say that what she was most afraid of now was Li Qin''s divorce. Zhang Sen was 37 years old this year. He was in his 40s when he came out. He was in jail and had no money. He wanted to find a wife It''s not easy.


    The door slammed shut again, and Li Qin snorted softly, wanting her to pay for Zhang Shuo''s house, let alone the door, there were no windows.


    Thinking of what the elder son said to her a few days ago, the more Li Qin thought about it, the more it made sense. Zhang Sen was abandoned when he came out. She had to support him. It is better to take advantage of the divorce now and give the elder son a down payment for the money saved over the years. He paid the loan for a house, and bought the rest of the two-room house. She and her daughter were enough to live in. When her daughter graduated from college, she would save some pension money by herself. It was better than now.


    The son, daughter and daughter-in-law couldn''t do anything about it. Mother Zhang turned her gaze to Zhang Jingxiu. Regardless of her young age, there are a lot of good things on hand. Those jewelry can be worth a lot of money when they are sold. A house in her hometown should be no problem.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." Zhang Jingxiu shrank behind Zhang Lei and said in a timid voice.


    Zhang Lei frowned, "Mom, Xiuxiu is also your granddaughter."


    In the past, Xiuxiu''s surname was Su, and Su Jianming and Su Man loved him. He naturally loved Zhang Shuo a little bit. Now Xiuxiu has nothing else. Only his father, he naturally loves his children more.


    Zhang''s mother can ignore Zhang Jingxiu, but she can''t ignore her most promising son, and count on him to provide for the elderly.


    The matter of buying a house for Zhang Shuo didn''t stop, Mother Zhang sighed and was about to cook. When she heard the doorbell ringing, she opened the door and saw that it was Uncle Liu, her face immediately sank.


    "What are you doing? Su Man asked you to come?" Mother Zhang only felt heartache when thinking of the more than 3 million that Su Man had taken back.


    Uncle Liu brought in four tall men, and the small living room suddenly became extremely crowded. The five strong men stood there with majestic vigor, so scared that Mother Zhang didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Grandpa Liu, did your mother ask you to pick me up?" Zhang Jingxiu saw that Uncle Liu''s eyes lit up, and she knew that her mother was reluctant.


    Uncle Liu glanced at her, did not answer her words, and said to Zhang Lei: "The eldest asked me to pass a word, the house belongs to the Su family, now the two are not related, please move out immediately."


    These words were like a bolt from the blue, and Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother remembered that the house was bought by Su Jianming.


    "No, my family originally said that they would give us this house. What a boss like him said must count." Mother Zhang no longer remembers what happened back then. They lived in this house for so many years, and it was their house.


    "Our chairman just said to let you live temporarily, and when you have the money to buy a house and move out, some people have enough skin to be their own house. Now there is no relationship between the Su and Zhang family. Should you go from the Su family? The house moved out?" said a man behind Uncle Liu.


    Of course the Zhang family will not move. This is their house, so why let them move.


    Mother Zhang sat on the ground and said, "Hey, Su Man is going to kill us, so it''s better to kill me directly."


    "Are you sure you won''t move?" Before coming, Suman specifically confessed that if the Zhang family is good at talking, then give them half a month to find a house. If Sapo doesn''t want to move, then just throw things out.


    Looking at a few brawny men who sharpened their knives, Mother Zhang wanted to continue shouting, but she didn''t have the guts to utter her throat.


    "Does Manman really want to do this?" Zhang Lei clenched his fists, with a sad look. If Su Man was here, he would definitely slap him. It was too disgusting. People who didn''t know thought it was cheating. It''s her.


    "If we don''t move, we moved there. If we are moving today, I will, I... I will jump from here." Mother Zhang got up from the ground and rushed to the balcony of the living room a few steps, stepping outside with one foot. Some cried madly.


    "Mom, what are you doing, if my mother has a long and two shortcomings, I will never let you go." Zhang Li went to pull Zhang mother down.


    "Go away, leave me alone." Mother Zhang shook Zhang Li''s hand. "You hurry out of my house. This is my house. I won''t move. If you don''t leave, I will jump from here, Miss Su''s family. Forcing my ex-mother-in-law to die, I have a bad life. If you die with your Su family eldest lady to accompany you, I earned it."


    "Mom..." Zhang Lei looked at Mother Zhang anxiously, and took a deep breath. "Su Man really doesn''t talk about feelings at all. Will my mother be willing to give up unless he is forced to death?"


    Uncle Liu and several security guards are speechless. The house itself is the Su family. The Zhang family has lived for so long. Now that they are divorced, shouldn¡¯t they move out of the Su¡¯s house? How could they be forced to death? ?


    The public sympathizes with the weak. Compared with the Su family, the boss of the Zhang family goes to jail, and the second child leaves the house. If something happens to Zhang¡¯s mother, the big guy will not think of how abhorrent Zhang family is. Feeling that the Su family is bullying them because of their wealth, maybe some people will think that Zhang Family''s fate is the Su family''s harm. After all, the Su family is in business. This has a great impact on the Su family and they have to hesitate.


    Several people looked at each other and had to go back first, they couldn''t afford to gamble.


    After listening to what Uncle Liu said, Su Man laughed directly. As expected, she was the mother who could raise a son like Zhang Lei, and also played the trick of crying, making trouble, and hanging herself.


    "Huh, does this depend on our Su family?" Su Jianming patted the table. He still has some affection for Zhang Jingxiu. He doesn''t know the slightest affection for the rest of the Zhang family. "Xiao Liu, you bring more people. , I went to Sunshine Garden in the middle of the night to throw the house, even people with things on the road, if she dared to jump, let her jump."


    When Uncle Liu got a word, he took someone to leave, and happened to pass by Assistant Sun.


    "Xu Qianqian has already pleaded guilty, but she only admitted that she had exchanged the child, not guilty of child abuse."


    "It''s not abuse if you are malnourished. You tell Lao Wang that you think Xu Qianqian will be sentenced to a few more years." When she gets to prison, he naturally has a way to let her taste the taste of a hungry stomach, and dare to change his granddaughter Su Jianming. , Dare to abuse his granddaughter, thinking that it will be over after a few years in jail? Want to be beautiful.


    "Okay, besides, there is something wrong with the company." Assistant Sun said cautiously: "Some of the raw materials purchased by Zhang Sen have already been used by the workshop, and two batches of goods have been sent out."


    "Didn''t the people in the inspection department have already tested it? Why did you use it without the results?" Su Jianming''s face became very ugly.


    "The list is urgent, there is no problem before, so let people use it first." No one expected such a big mistake. I guess I knew it before. It''s just that Su Jianming was hospitalized. The people below didn''t dare to mention it. Keep it up to now.


    "The company expressly stipulates that all raw materials must be tested before they can be put into production. Whoever told them that nothing happened before can be used now. Who is responsible for such a big problem now?" Su Jianming took a deep breath and asked: " How many goods were produced and how many were shipped? When were they shipped? Can they be recovered?"


    "Two batches of goods were sent out. After discovering the problem, the production manager immediately asked someone to recover the two batches. He told Taihe that there was something wrong with the packaging of the two batches. It was concealed, but the materials were not used. I have already produced about...30 million goods." Assistant Sun lowered his head, and he was also responsible for such a big problem as a special assistant.


    "Thirty million?" Su Man exclaimed. Su''s family is in the snack business. The raw materials have problems, which means that all the goods have to be destroyed, and the loss is more than 30 million. "Dad..."


    After experiencing wind and rain, Su Jianming asked calmly: "How long is there?"


    "Delivery is due in fifteen days. Now even if I work overtime, I am afraid it will be too late." The previous goods are not available. Everything must be re-purchased, re-tested, and then put into production. Time is too late. .


    Su Jianming frowned, Su Man''s face was so good that he couldn''t see it. Why didn''t it appear like this in the original work? Is it because she and Zhang Lei divorced and there was a butterfly effect?


    The author has something to say: The latest update time is a bit unstable, so let me set a new time, I really can''t get up in the morning, or update at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Thank you for the watermelon grenade, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 17： Scared to death

    At two o''clock in the morning, the Zhang family was sleeping soundly, no one noticed that the door was opened, and a group of people came in and started moving things directly.


    "Get up and take a look. Why do I listen to what''s happening outside and won''t enter the thief?" Mother Zhang pushed the father Zhang, who was sleeping like a pig, and said with some fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the property in our community is pretty good. It hasn''t been a gangster for several years. I think you just like to think about it. Go to sleep." After speaking, the snoring started again.


    Mother Zhang twisted him angrily, turned on the light and prepared to go out to have a look. When he came to the door, the movement outside was even greater, so he didn''t dare to go out, and pushed Father Zhang to wake up again.


    "Listen, don''t you..." Before the words were finished, the door of the room was opened, and the eyes of Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother were exactly in line with the visitor. They were a fierce-looking big man. Zhang''s father and Zhang''s body couldn''t bear it. I''m shaking, I''m over, I''ve been discovered, shouldn''t I be silenced?


    "I...I didn''t see, I saw everything, just take whatever you like." Mother Zhang said with a shaking voice, praying to her son to find a thief in the house soon, but think of his son''s physique compared to the one at the door. People, I guess I can''t beat them, but forget it, my fate is critical.


    The visitor was stunned for a moment, grinned, so cooperative? With a beckoning, they came again and moved together with them.


    Seeing that there were two big men of similar body shape behind, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother were even more afraid to speak, letting them move things in the house.


    "Old man, get up."


    "Eh, what about you, get up quickly." The big man kicked the bed and asked Father Zhang to get up and stand aside.


    Father Zhang, who had been lying down and dare not make any movement, quickly got up. Then Zhang''s father and mother Zhang watched as they took down their bed and moved away. They were fascinated and heard the noise outside. One of the voices was Li Qin.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this troublemaker, what if people stop talking?" The old couple hugged each other and shivered.


    "Help, what are you doing? Ah..."


    Zhang Lei, who has been hiding in the house, heard the call for help and was very entangled. In fact, he was the first to find a thief in the house, and he carefully got up and locked the door. Thinking of the other party stealing something, he would leave. Unexpectedly, Li Qin would make such a big noise. It¡¯s not in the country. People in the village can hear it, and the neighbors have some relatives. When they hear the call for help, they will come to help. Most of the community is self-sweeping. Who will come Help, what''s the matter of losing something, how important is life?


    He has called the police and can only hope that the police will come soon.


    "Ah." Only after hearing Li Qin''s scream, there was no movement. The people in the room became more afraid, especially Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother, wishing to faint.


    After a while, Zhang Lei heard the sound of unlocking, and after looking for it for a long time, only one stool could be used. The door snapped open, and Zhang Lei squinted his eyes when he saw someone coming. He had seen this person, and he was a friend of Uncle Liu, Lenovo When Uncle Liu brought people to talk this afternoon, he suddenly understood that these people were all found by Su Man, and he was much bolder in an instant.


    "It''s Su Man who came for you? It''s illegal to break into a private house, know?" Zhang Lei kept pulling on the chair in his hand while carefully checking whether they were carrying dangerous goods such as knives.


    "Are you walking by yourself, or are we lifting you?" The big man didn''t explain to Zhang Lei at all, and raised his hand to let him see his own muscles.


    Almost twenty minutes later, the Zhang family stood downstairs in pajamas, with a pile of things beside them, including all kinds of furniture, electrical appliances and clothes.


    "What''s the situation?" Mother Zhang asked Zhang Lei shaking her voice when she saw Li Qin lying motionless on the sofa.


    "It''s Su Man. She asked someone to move things and drove us out." Zhang Lei didn''t expect Su Man to do so well.


    When Su Man heard that it was the person who was looking for, Zhang¡¯s mother was not afraid, and she began to scold others, ¡°What does she mean? She really wants to kill us? Anxious, I really came to their door and killed me. People from their Su family can''t look up."


    After a while, the security guard brought the police over. Mother Zhang seemed to have seen the savior, crying and making a complaint, and said that her eldest daughter-in-law might have been murdered by them. The two policemen were so scared that they thought they had encountered a major case and called immediately. Back in the game, let the master bring them over.


    "Murder?" looked at the nearly 40-year-old policeman and glared at the little policeman next to him. "How do you usually teach you, and you can listen to what people say? This person is just fainted and alive."


    When I came to Zhang¡¯s mother, I asked about the situation again, and brought them and the moving man to the police station.


    "Comrade police, it must be my son''s ex-wife. She asked someone to move us yesterday afternoon. We didn''t move, so we found such a group of people in the middle of the night. I was really scared to death at the time. You see, they look like murderers, I thought they were going to kill them, oooooo..." The crying mother Zhang was sad. I really thought that Li Qin was killed by them. Be silenced.


    "Are you sure it''s your son''s ex-wife? Why did she want you to move because the house was awarded to her after the divorce?" As long as this kind of family dispute is not particularly serious, the police are generally unwilling to take care of it. Since people can think of it Finding someone to move in the middle of the night must have some problems with this family.


    Sure enough, the confession recorded by the man on the other side confirmed his thoughts.


    "It¡¯s not an ex-daughter-in-law, it¡¯s the one I¡¯m looking for. This is the case. The son of this family joins the wife¡¯s house, and his parents come from the countryside to take care of the daughter-in-law, but actually want to live in the daughter-in-law¡¯s house and enjoy the happiness. If you have money and don¡¯t like your family¡¯s mess, they bought a house in Sunshine Garden and loaned them to live in temporarily. Now that they are divorced, they want to take the house back. This family is unwilling to stay in the house. Their ex-daughter-in-law had nothing to do, so they sold the house to me. Yesterday afternoon, we went to them and asked them to move as soon as possible. However, they didn¡¯t move. The old lady threatened us by jumping off the building. I couldn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s not that this house is cheap, I really don¡¯t want to touch this family."


    The house is sold? Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother didn''t believe it. Uncle Liu brought people to move them yesterday afternoon. He didn''t talk about selling the house at that time. It must be an excuse for them.


    Then I saw the big man put out the house purchase contract, which was signed yesterday afternoon.


    When the matter is here, everyone already knows that it must have something to do with the ex-daughter-in-law, but it is useless without evidence.


    "It must be Suman, Comrade Police, listen to me, my ex-daughter-in-law knows best. She threatened me and defrauded me more than three million yuan from us, and forced my son to divorce. I rushed to the street, this is trying to kill me, I...I''m not alive." As long as Mother Zhang thinks about the 3 million, she feels heartache and liver hurt. When she thinks about the house, she cried out.


    No matter how they make trouble, the police pay attention to evidence. It is the current owner of the house who is looking for someone to move, and has nothing to do with Suman.


    "Although the house belongs to you, it''s not right for you guys to break in and move directly in the middle of the night. You scared the old lady and apologize quickly. This matter is over." Most of the night, the police hope this matter will be over. , They can rest for a while.


    "What do you mean, comrade police, they threw our things outside in the middle of the night and scared us like this. Just apologize?" Mother Zhang thought they were robbery, and such people should go to jail.


    "Otherwise, what do you want? The house belongs to others, and you are not tenants. They have the right to drive you out, but the method is wrong. We will criticize and educate them on this point." The police have already understood the situation and are somewhat speechless about this family. After the divorce, the house should be returned to others, and it is no wonder that the woman will take action.


    Even if the family wanted to call the police to arrest Suman, they had to have evidence. Now there is nothing to prove that Suman was looking for them. They can''t do anything. They can''t jump off the building in the middle of the night.


    A few big guys guarded the door of the house. They couldn''t even get in. A lot of things were still at the gate downstairs. They were afraid of losing them, so they had to find someone to move the things to the hotel first.


    "Those furniture is no more." After tossing all night, Zhang Lei was already exhausted. This will move things. Zhang''s mother is still reluctant to throw away the reluctant to lose it, making Zhang Lei even more irritable, "Mom, I bought a house afterwards. Buy new ones, these furnitures have been used for so many years, they should have been thrown away."


    There are so many things. Just Zhang Li and Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s things are packed in a small truck, not to mention the furniture and household appliances that Zhang¡¯s mother is reluctant to throw away. It took three trips back and forth before it was finished. Several people didn¡¯t even want to eat breakfast. , They fell asleep as soon as they lay down on the bed.


    Until 3 o''clock in the afternoon, everyone recovered a little spirit.


    "Xiao Lei, what shall we do now?" The eldest son went to prison, and now only Zhang Lei can rely on.


    "Don''t worry, I have contacted an agency to find a house to live in. It''s just that there are so many people in the family, so how can I have four rooms? The four rooms in a good location in Yuecheng will cost at least 8,000 a month, or let''s rent it. A biased one?" Zhang Lei actually still has some money, but he doesn''t want to take it out.


    "If you rent a four-room, just rent a two-room. Xiaoli and her company have a dormitory. First move to the dormitory for a period of time. Xiuxiu has one room with us, one room for you, and two rooms are enough." Zhang Mu clapped.


    "Our mother and daughter are not people." Li Qin, who had already woke up, looked mocking.


    "This family now counts you as the richest, and you don''t pay for it and don''t do housework, so why give you nothing for nothing?" Zhang Mu coldly snorted.


    Zhang Li on the side is not happy anymore. Now she can''t stay in the company more and more. If she loses her job, she won''t even have a place to live. Zhang Jingxiu was not happy either. Her previous rooms were larger than those in Sunshine Garden. Now she can''t even do a room by herself. Will she have to live like this in the future!


    Whether they like it or not, they can only arrange this now.


    Zhang Li, too angry, came to Su Man and asked her why she was so awesome.


    "What, you were kicked out in the middle of the night, and you threw all your things downstairs?" Su Man glanced at her and hummed, "Don''t you think it was the person I was looking for! I have already sold the house. It has nothing to do with me. Okay, I''m very busy. It''s okay. Please go back."


    After Zhang Li left, Su Man asked him to go to the property and say that in the future, people from the Zhang family will never be allowed to come in, and everyone in the Zhang family will be blocked. It is best not to contact these people.


    The most important thing now is the company''s business. Because of the problem of raw materials, more than 30 million yuan was directly lost. The delivery time is approaching again and we must find a solution.


    The author has something to say: This book has been prepared for a long time, and it has been repeated for a long time after the article was opened. Now it has finally stabilized. So far, the results of this book are pretty good. This is inseparable from everyone. Support, thank you little angels, okay


    Then, the book will enter v tomorrow, when the 4D will be updated, and will be added after entering v. I hope everyone can continue to support it, okay?

 Chapter 18： Wrong idea

    "Can you find someone to do the job?" Su Man doesn''t know the specific situation of the company, but the most important thing is to deliver on time, otherwise he will pay a large amount of liquidated damages.


    Having been in business for so many years, how can I use Suman¡¯s teaching for such a simple method? Su Jianming asked Assistant Sun to contact the foundry, but the delivery time was too tight. Even if the foundry was found, it might be a few days late. Taihe¡¯s friendship, occasionally a few days later, is fine.


    "It''s a way, I''ll let Xiao Sun do it later. How is Xiaoxi''s health? Is it better?" Su Jianming watched her little guy drinking bitter soup these past two days, and felt disgusted with Xu Qianqian and Zhang Lei in his heart. A little more.


    Seeing Su Jianming''s appearance, Su Man didn''t know that people wanted to be ahead of her. He probably coaxed her by saying that, and laughed in his heart. The old man was afraid that he didn''t want to hurt his daughter''s self-confidence.


    "You have to raise it slowly. After drinking this treatment, I will take her to Grandpa Fang''s place to see again. Don''t patronize Xiaoxi, I heard Uncle Sun said that you didn''t go to bed late last night. Bother, Dad, nothing is important for health." Even if the company is gone, their Su family¡¯s current wealth is not to worry about food and clothing. If they die, they are really gone.


    Su Jingxi''s diet is irregular for a long time, and he often doesn''t eat enough to cause malnutrition. He needs to be raised slowly. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t eat well after a few medications. This is not anxious.


    Su Jianming naturally knows that the body is the most important thing, but now that the company has a problem, he can''t leave it alone. When the matter is over, he will slowly hand over the company to Suman, and he can recover from his illness with peace of mind.


    As soon as Su Jianming was persuaded to return to the house to rest, Assistant Sun came, saw Su Man, hesitated for a moment, and directly told her about the situation.


    "You mean, the news that our raw materials were out of order was known to Taihe?" The news that Su''s raw materials were out of order has been blocked very well. How could it be known to us, it happened to be Taihe.


    "Not only Taihe, but some people in the industry also know. When the goods were brought back, many people in the factory knew that there were many people and it was inevitable to disclose the news." Assistant Sun did not say that Su Man and Zhang Lei were divorced. It¡¯s big, someone with a heart will find out after checking it, and there¡¯s no way to hide it, ¡°Now it¡¯s about to cancel the contract with us, and the company loses an order. Once a precedent is set, other customers will hear the news and fear that they will follow the contract and the company will be over. "Thailand¡¯s termination of the contract is small. Once a food safety issue comes out, Su¡¯s reputation in the industry will be ruined. Who would dare to find Su¡¯s cooperation in the future.


    "First hold on to Taihe, then find someone to check who leaked the news, and always pay attention to the outside world, to see if there are any deliberate rumors." Su Man always felt that this time things were not easy, "wait for my dad to wake up. Now, make arrangements."


    Assistant Sun cast his eyes at Su Jianming, who was standing on the corner of the second floor. Seeing him nodding, he bent over Su Man and turned to leave.


    She and Zhang Lei¡¯s divorce, including Zhang Sen¡¯s imprisonment, can¡¯t be concealed. Anyone with a heart will know the reason for Zhang Sen¡¯s imprisonment after a little inquiries. In addition, Su is suing Zhang Lei¡¯s leather bag company. Hidden is not the best solution, especially when someone secretly wants to harm Su Clan. No, it''s too passive, and you must take the initiative.


    When Su Jianming got up for a nap, Su Man told him what he thought.


    "It''s better to tell the customer that there was a problem with the previous purchase, and a batch of problematic materials were imported. I think that Taihe already knows it, and if you hide it from them, it will only think that we are shirking. Our company would rather suffer such a big loss. Destroying so many goods means that Su''s company will never use unqualified materials to produce products. From a certain perspective, it shows that Su''s requirements for food safety are extremely high, and that unqualified products are never allowed to flow into. In the market, find another reporter to interview. It¡¯s best to get the news. Not only will the reputation not be damaged, but also the reputation of our Su family will be improved.¡± Su Man finished, watching without blinking. Su Jianming, waiting for his response.


    Su Jianming looked at Su Man with satisfaction. He was worried that Su Man didn''t understand anything and couldn''t take over the company. Now it doesn''t seem to be a problem. He deserves to be Su Jianming''s daughter.


    "Just do what you want." Su Jianming said openly.


    "No, I just make an opinion. You have to make your own decisions." Su Man has never been a boss, but just put forward what he thought, but Su Jianming directly adopted it.


    "Although it is not comprehensive enough, overall it is good. I will discuss the details with the company''s senior management." Su Jianming paused. "You can polish the remarks just now, and repeat it in front of the company''s senior management."


    Sooner or later, the company will be handed over to Su Man. Before taking advantage of Zhang Lei¡¯s affairs, he resigned a group of veterans who he had long wanted to resign but couldn¡¯t resign, and suppressed another group. However, Su Man would still encounter a lot when he wanted to take over the company. Trouble, just take advantage of this matter to show up in front of the high-level.


    Do you want to say it again in front of the top of the company? Su Man wanted to retreat, just looking at Su Jianming''s tired face, gritted his teeth, and just said, just be a bunch of cabbage, what are you afraid of.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, several senior executives of the company came directly to the home to discuss countermeasures. Su Jianming introduced Su Man to them. In fact, they all knew each other, but this time was different. Su Man met them again as the general manager of the company.


    After polishing, Suman''s plan was more perfect. During the period, he also answered two high-level questions. In short, everyone agreed to her approach.


    "Taihe is contacted by President Huang. We have been working together for many years. Don''t misunderstand such a small matter." Su Jianming asked the manager of the marketing department to discuss with Taihe.


    When Assistant Sun came the next day, Taihe had already negotiated that they could postpone the delivery for half a month, but Su gave another price. The reporter will come to interview today, see the newspaper tomorrow, and at the same time will be on the evening news of the provincial channel.


    Wrapped a big red envelope for the reporter. The reporter took a few photos and left after a brief interview. The manuscript was sent to Su¡¯s Propaganda Department in the afternoon and praised throughout. The Propaganda Department confirmed that there was no problem. Handed over, that evening, the evening news was broadcast. Many people felt that Su¡¯s destruction of problematic products was for safety, and therefore lost a lot of money. It was a conscientious company. Not only did it not lose customers, but instead allowed more customers to place orders.


    "That''s how the problem is solved?" Fortunately, she was still facing an enemy, thinking she was in trouble.


    "Otherwise?" In fact, it is not as easy as it seems on the face. The more than 30 million is a loss of real money. Su Clan''s vitality is greatly injured. If there is any problem, Su Clan may really not be able to sustain it.


    She was thinking about it. Su Jianming, from a small vendor to the chairman of a company with assets of more than 100 million yuan, could not solve such a small problem.


    It''s just that the company suffered so many losses because of Zhang Lei and Zhang Sen. Unfortunately, Zhang Lei found a scapegoat, and everything could not reach him, which made Su Man a little unwilling.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not on Zhang Lei''s head, even on Zhang Sen''s head." Su Jianming said with a smile.


    Yes, this account is always calculated by someone. Since it is not on Zhang Lei''s head, then Zhang Sen will have to recite it. Anyway, he is not innocent.


    "The old fox Su Jianming reacted fast enough, so we found someone to speak out, and he solved it immediately." Zhang Lei knew that this small problem could not be difficult for Su Jianming, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Liu Ku leaned on the sofa and smiled: "If Su Jianming doesn''t have this ability, there will be no bones that have been swallowed long ago. He has encountered many such things, and he can''t be troubled at all."


    I didn''t expect such a small matter to break him, but it was disgusting him. Zhang Lei glanced at Liu Wei, "How much foreign assets can we keep?"


    "At the beginning, some of the assets were bought in the name of Haoyu Company. Those things were confiscated following the collapse of Haoyu Company. Another villa was registered under someone else¡¯s name, but it was kept. It was worth more than 500,000 yuan, equivalent to RMB 400. It''s about 10,000 yuan, but the villa isn''t selling well, what are your plans?" Liu Wei handed the information to Zhang Lei.


    "Dispose of it as soon as possible, it''s okay if it''s cheaper, I need money." If you want to start a business, you need start-up capital, otherwise you can''t do anything.


    After the meeting with Liu Kun, Zhang Lei returned home and heard Zhang Mu and Li Qin arguing there.


    "Your men are in jail. Who will dress up like this? Komori just went in for a few days and couldn''t bear it. You haven''t got a divorce. If you dare to find someone outside, it would be illegal." Zhang''s mother is now afraid of Li Qinshou. Can''t stay.


    Li Qin rolled his eyes and broke the law. The men from all over the country had to take half of it, huh, dead old woman.


    "I don''t eat yours, I don''t use yours. What''s up to you to spend my own money? Jingjing goes with her mother." She came here today to take her daughter.


    "Where are you going to take my granddaughter? If you want to go by yourself, my granddaughter can''t go with you." In Mother Zhang''s heart, Zhang Shuo is her treasure, and her granddaughter will be someone else''s family sooner or later. She didn''t even see it. The reason why she insisted on leaving Jingjing was because she was afraid that Li Qin had no scruples and left.


    "My own daughter, why can''t I take it away? Just in your house, the two of them can''t turn away when they stand together. It''s better to let Jingjing follow me." Li Qin knew that he was weak, so he should speak softly. You have to say, "I live in the neighborhood next to you. If you want Jingjing, you can call her over at any time, or you can come and see her. I still can harm my daughter when I''m a mother? I haven''t seen you much. It hurts Jingjing."


    The house was taken back by Suman. They stayed in the hotel for two days. Zhang Lei used an agency to find a two-room house. Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother had a room, and Zhang Lei had a room. Zhang''s mother planned to let Zhang Jingxiu sleep with them. Zhang Jingxiu was pitiful. Seeing Zhang Lei, he couldn¡¯t bear to live with her, so he moved to her second bedroom while sleeping in the living room. Then Jingjing followed Zhang¡¯s father and mother to sleep. There were so many people in a fifty-flat house. It was indeed a bit crowded, but Zhang Mother is not at ease, if Li Qin takes Jingjing away, this family may not be able to keep her.


    Li Qin had seen Mother Zhang''s thoughts a long time ago, "I''m still working in the company, and the house is next to you. Can I still run away?"


    The house is really crowded, mainly because there is no income now. The family''s expenses are not small. Thinking that Li Qin is in the neighbourhood, she should be able to watch it. When Zhang''s mother let go, Li Qin immediately left with her daughter and passed by Zhang Lei. Li Qin snorted and left without saying hello.


    "It''s really a white-eyed wolf. If it weren''t for you, she''s still farming in her hometown now. How can she have a good day now, shouldn''t let her go to work. If she makes a little money, she will have a big heart." Can''t help but say.


    Seeing Zhang Lei''s return, Zhang Jingxiu''s eyes lit up, "Dad, you''re back, I''ll pour you water." She knew that Su Jianming and Su Man didn''t want her anymore, and her biological mother was in jail. If Zhang Lei''s favor cannot be won, in the future Life is not easy.


    Zhang Lei touched her head and asked softly, "Isn''t it boring? You can go to the neighborhood."


    This community is an old community, not to mention the Su¡¯s villa, even half of the Sunshine Garden can¡¯t be compared. The people who live here are either local poor who can¡¯t afford a house, or they are rented here from other places. Don''t deal with it.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s disdainful appearance, Zhang Lei sighed. He grew up like a princess, and now he can¡¯t adapt to it. ¡°Then you can find your classmates to play. Didn¡¯t you have a few good friends before? Ask them to go shopping and eat. Cake, Dad Qian will give you the cake." Xiuxiu''s former classmates were rich or expensive. These are all personal resources, which may be used anytime.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jingxiu was suffocated again. A friend who used to be good like something, now he used to make phone calls without hot or cold, as if he never felt better.


    Seeing her face was wrong, "What''s the matter, they bullied you?"


    "That''s it, it''s just that they won''t take me out to play now." Zhang Jingxiu''s eyes were reddened and his face was aggrieved.


    "Ignore you?" Zhang Lei frowned. He intends to walk through Xiuxiu''s classmates. Is this also going to be broken?


    Zhang Jingxiu shook his head, "Big Brother Song Han contacted me and invited me to visit their house, but...I don''t want to go, I am like this, I don''t want to see Brother Song Han." Zhang Jingxiu wanted to cry.


    "Song Han, that kid from the Song family?" Zhang Lei''s eyes lit up. The Song family is not comparable to the Su family. He is a real family. I heard that the ancestors had several high-ranking officials. After that, he turned over again, and he was also one of the top households in Yuecheng.


    Su Jianming got to know Mr. Fang. Through him, he met Mr. Song and gradually became friends. Zhang Jingxiu got to know Song Han. The two of them are two little guesses. If Xiuxiu can be with Song Han, Zhang Lei¡¯s breathing will heavier. Xiang Zhang Jingxiu''s eyes became more and more kind.


    "You are wrong. If Song Han is not named Song anymore, will you not make friends with him?" Seeing Zhang Jingxiu shaking his head, Zhang Lei said softly, "That''s not right, although you are not named Su, and You have nothing to do with friends."


    Zhang Jingxiu bit her lip, "I see, if Brother Song Han calls again, I will talk to him well."


    Coincidentally, Song Lao took Song Han to Su''s house as a guest. Song Han went to Su''s house and swept around. He didn''t see Su Jingxiu. He came to Su Man''s side and asked politely: "Aunt Su, where''s Xiuxiu?"


    Su Man is actually looking at Song Han. This is when the male protagonist was a child. He is indeed a good-looking male protagonist in a dog-blood essay. He looks really good. Upon hearing the question, he smiled and replied: "Xiuxiu is with her father. If you want to find her, you can call her directly."


    Song Han lowered his head in disappointment. He wanted to say something. He saw a thin and small''girl'' approaching Grandpa Su. Grandpa beckoned him and introduced him: "This is your Grandpa Su''s. Granddaughter, Su Jingxi, will be your sister from now on, take good care of her."


    The author has something to say: Sorry, it''s late, there is one more late, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Leave a lot of messages, send a small red envelope (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Supplementary text: A wealthy mother-in-law dressed as a female protagonist


    Copywriter: Upon waking up, Xin Mo not only became a mother, but also a wealthy mother-in-law who held a five million cheque to let the heroine go...


    Holding the check that had just been written, Xin Mo calmly retracted it: "I thought about it, using money to solve problems is too vulgar and tarnished your noble and pure character. Since you only love his people, then the next day Please work hard together, come on!"


    Heroine:...


    The accident of an older leftover woman crossing into a wealthy lady, how noble and elegant before it, there will be many collapses afterwards...

 Chapter 19： Mom loves you

    Song Han was confused. Grandpa Su''s family is not only Su Jingxiu''s younger sister. When did Su Jingxi pop up again, and this younger sister is so ugly that she looks nothing like Aunt Su.


    Su Jingxi, who was standing next to Su Jianming, looked at Song Han carefully, then lowered his head, and muttered in his heart, this person is really good-looking.


    Su Man has been paying attention to Su Jingxi. Seeing that she didn''t have any special reaction, she was relieved. She was always worried that Su Jingxi would fall in love with Song Han at first sight. Then she was really a Muggle, and then she couldn''t help but laugh at herself for being too helpless, Xiao Xicai How old, I know what I like or dislike, but Su Man doesn''t want the two to have too much contact. Who knows if they will become a love triangle again in the future, and it is better to have a little relationship with the hero and the heroine.


    After dinner at the Su family, Song Lao took his grandson back. Until there were no outsiders, Song Han asked his grandfather, "Grandpa, why does Su family have another daughter? What is Xiuxiu?"


    "Something happened to the Su family recently. Su Jingxiu is not Su Man''s biological daughter. Su Jingxi is. Now Su Jingxiu, no, it should be called Zhang Jingxiu. It has been sent to Zhang Lei and has nothing to do with the Su family. It will be announced on your grandfather Su¡¯s birthday. Later, you will contact Zhang Jingxiu. That little girl is pretty good, but unfortunately there are parents who are right.


    Song Han lowered his head, did not agree or refuse, thinking of the cheerful little girl, how could she not be Aunt Su''s daughter? Is there any misunderstanding?


    No, a mistake has already been made, and the Su family will definitely not make a second mistake. Without conclusive evidence, the two little girls will not be exchanged.


    Grandpa Su and Aunt Su probably only recently learned that they are too cruel. After they have been raised for ten years, both cats and dogs have feelings, let alone a living person who says no, just don¡¯t. Xiuxiu is so sad that she doesn¡¯t know her. What to do with the delicate little girl in the future.


    Song Han took a peek at Grandpa, planning to take a moment to take a look at Xiuxiu.


    Sending away the grandfather and grandson of the Song family, Su Man is still thinking about Su Jingxi and Song Han. The two children are still young. If they are guided, is it possible to become brothers and sisters? But in that kind of dog''s blood, there are also stories about brothers and sisters being loved at the beginning. Forget it, meeting less is the best solution.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Su Jingxi drank the medicine obediently, and saw Su Man in a daze.


    "It''s nothing, the medicine is all finished? Go to Xiyankou, Mom will play with you and Chengcheng." Actually, I want to increase the interaction between mother and daughter, but also to enhance the relationship between their sister and brother.


    Through playing games, Su Man and Su Jingcheng have more contact. The little guy has many bad habits at a young age.


    After all, the book only writes the most important part, some details, especially the details about cannon fodder, will not be described at all, and this is a real world, Suman found many problems through memory, such as two children from the birth of the aunt. With that, she just asked about food and clothing, so the relationship between Suman and the two children is not as close as it is written in the book.


    The relationship between their siblings is very good, that is, it is very good. It can be said that Su Jingxiu is obedient to Su Jingcheng. As long as Su Jingcheng proposes it, Su Jingxiu will agree, it is the kind of Su Jingcheng who wants to beat people, Su Jingxiu will pass the stick, so Su Jingcheng liked Su Jingxiu''s sister very much, but Su Man couldn''t help frowning. Su Jingxiu was a little overwhelmed by Su Jingcheng''s pampering. She looked like a sister who selflessly loved her younger brother, but she always felt awkward.


    It''s a bit like killing him, deliberately spoiling him, his brother is out of abilities, and everything in the Su family is naturally hers. Su Man was taken aback by his own thoughts, probably not. When Su Jingcheng was born, how old Zhang Jingxiu was. No matter how old she was, she was also a child. Su Man couldn''t find out, and Su Jianming couldn''t tell at all?


    A family of three plays with toys in the toy room, and 80% of them are Su Jingcheng''s toys. Su Jingxiu has very few toys, and Su Jingxi has none.


    "What do you want, mom will buy it for you later." Su Man saw that she had less than one doll several times and handed it to her, "Like a doll? When your room is decorated, mother will buy you a doll. OK?"


    The room Zhang Jingxiu lived in was third in the Su family row. The bedroom and bathroom were large, there were two cloakrooms, and there was a large balcony outside. So after Zhang Jingxiu left, Su Man asked someone to redecorate it for Su Jingxi.


    "No, this one is enough." When I was a child, I was always envious of other girls having dolls. I wanted to buy a lot of dolls in my room when I grew up. I didn''t expect to have one so soon, and it looked better than others.


    "Xiaoxi, you have to say what you like. It doesn''t matter if you tell your mother. I am your mother, the person who loves you the most in the world. Just ask you to propose things that your mother can''t do. Mom will tell you why you can''t. , But I will never blame you." This child must have made some request before, Xu Qianqian must have refused, and said a lot of bad things, or directly violently scolded her, which made her dare not make any request, even to speak. All cautiously.


    Mom is the person who loves me most in the world! Su Jingxi read this sentence silently in her heart. Many people have said this sentence, Xu Qianqian has also said it, but she and Xu Qianqian will be scolded for breakfast money, and will be scolded for buying exercise books, no matter what she wants, whether it is legitimate or not. , Will be scolded, so when she is not a last resort, she never reaches out to Xu Qianqian.


    "Xiaoxi, do you want anything besides a doll?" Su Man looked at her encouragingly.


    Su Jingxi blinked, "Can I have a pair of dancing shoes?"


    She had seen Su Jingxiu dancing at the school gala, shining like a princess, and she wanted to learn too. The first time she mustered up the courage to make such a big request with Xu Qianqian, of course she was ruthlessly rejected.


    "Do you like dancing?" Su Man was overjoyed. The child finally asked, which was considered an improvement.


    Su Jingxi nodded, faintly looking forward to it.


    "Of course you can. You are only 10 years old. It is not too late to learn to dance, but learning to dance is very hard. Can you persist?" Su Man touched her growing hair.


    "I can." Su Jingxi said firmly.


    Afraid of being affected by Zhang Jingxiu, Su Man deliberately found another dance teacher to learn from the basics.


    "Mom, you don''t care about me after you have a new sister." Su Jingcheng hung on Su Man, acting spoiled.


    Su Man couldn''t help but laugh, "I play toys and watch cartoons with you every day these days, don''t I love you?"


    She has the memory of the original body. The former Suman never played toys with them, and occasionally tutored them to learn. It was quite strict. Does he like that style?


    Thinking of the way his mother was before, Su Jingcheng shook his body and shook his head quickly.


    "Mom, I miss my dad and sister." In fact, my dad works in the company, and when he comes back, he stays with his mother and rarely cares about him and his sister. To say that there is no deep relationship, he mainly misses his sister.


    "I will go back to my hometown in two days, and I will take you to see my sister when my hometown comes back." Su Man did not refuse strongly. It is normal for children to have this reaction. After a few days, naturally they won''t think about looking for sister. .


    There is no need to wait for a while. The next day Su Jingcheng had no time to miss her sister. Su Jianming knew from Su Man that Su Jingxi wanted to learn to dance, thinking that Su Jingcheng was five years old, and he also found a few teachers to start learning. He chose piano and painting. Su Man added calligraphy. In addition to dancing, Su Jingxi also played piano and dancing. In addition, they had to learn etiquette and foreign languages...


    Seeing their timetable, Su Man was shocked, and some of the children were not easy to behave.


    Su Jingcheng couldn''t sit still, and Su Jianming personally punished a few times before he dared.


    In the original book, Su Jianming has already returned to his hometown to recover from his illness. Zhang Lei is busy taking over the company. The original body should be the same as before, making appointments with friends to do beauty shopping. Su Jingcheng, who is unsupervised, can become an unlearned dude. .


    This kid is clever, and he must be a good boy if he takes good care of him. Thinking of his future end, Su Man made up his mind that he would never slack off.


    Su Jingcheng, who was in class, shuddered, looked around, and was knocked on the head by the calligraphy teacher.


    "Writing should be calm, don''t look left and right, and punished you to write ten more characters. Let''s stop here today."


    Su Jingcheng''s small face suddenly collapsed when he had to write 10 more characters a day.


    Su Jingxi couldn''t help but chuckled when he saw it, and was caught by Su Jingcheng.


    "Sister, my dear sister, you help me write." My sister helped her in everything before. This is not to say that his sister would definitely help him too. Unexpectedly, my sister shook her head, not only didn''t help him write , Also supervise him, tell grandpa and mother if you don¡¯t finish.


    Humph, my sister was the best to him, my sister came to **** his grandpa and mother from him.


    Xu Qianqian was sentenced to six years in prison. Su Man sighed. There must be something hateful in the poor person. If she hadn''t been blinded by jealousy, and exchanged children with such a wicked thing, it would not be the case today. One out.


    "Your mother, I mean your biological mother, she has been sentenced, are you going to see her?" Zhang Lei also got the news.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jinxiu''s gaze averted, lowered her head, and said aggrievedly: "I want to see her, but I''m afraid to see her again. Can I... wait? Give me some more time."


    Knowing that the child couldn''t accept her identity for a while, Zhang Lei didn''t force her, "Then let''s not see you, today is not an appointment, you go, I will go to see your mother myself, somehow I gave birth to you, I can''t justify not going."


    This is just Zhang Lei deceiving Zhang Jingxiu. It is her biological mother. The child''s feelings towards her mother cannot be wiped out at will. He didn''t bother to see Xu Qianqian that stupid woman.


    Just as Zhang Jingxiu wanted to say something, the phone rang and the corner of her mouth ticked slightly, "Big Brother Song Han, I''m still at home and planning to go out. No need, I can just take a taxi by myself. Have you already waited for me outside the community? Then I will come right away."


    "Dad, Brother Song Han is here to pick me up, so I''ll leave first." Zhang Jingxiu picked up her bag and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Zhang Lei took out a stack of money from his wallet and handed it to Zhang Jingxiu. "You can''t let Song Han pay all the money. You can spend it, you know?"


    Seeing his daughter''s slender back, Zhang Lei flashed a touch of excitement. The Song family boy came to pick up Xiuxiu himself, indicating that he must like Xiuxiu very much. This is really a surprise.


    Su Jianming and Su Man already knew that Zhang Lei was the one who did the small actions, but there was no evidence pointing at him. Su Man was itchy with hatred. Although it did not cause any impact, it was enough to make them sick.


    "Dad, is there no way to deal with Zhang Lei? There is always such a hypocrite staring at people in secret, which is disgusting." Su Man wondered how to teach Zhang Lei a lesson.


    "Zhang Lei is just a little guy. You don''t need to spend so much attention. All you will encounter in the mall are smiling tigers and old foxes. What can you do?" Su Jianming cast a sideways glance at his daughter.


    But sometimes it is these little guys that make people hard to guard against, especially he is the father of the heroine. Su Man doesn''t believe that he is so easily defeated and must be paid attention to.


    "If you have time to think about this, think hard about what you plan to do when you go to the company tomorrow." Su Jianming looked at his daughter who was still like a little girl in her early twenties, and sighed. He protected her daughter so well that Zhang Lei was fooled. I became pregnant when I was unmarried. Later, I saw that she didn¡¯t want to manage the company, thinking that she would be healthy and able to survive the growth of her granddaughter and grandson, and then softly agreed. The world is unpredictable. He will have such a serious illness. The Su family¡¯s burden is only Can fall on Suman.


    "Dad, don''t worry, isn''t Uncle Sun helping me?" Su Man was actually nervous to death, but he couldn''t show it on the face.


    Hearing this, Su Jianming frowned, "You can''t rely on your grandson for everything. The heart is unpredictable. He is loyal now. It does not mean that he will be loyal for a lifetime. Some things can be explained to him. Some things must be done by yourself. You have to grasp this degree. "


    Of course Suman knew this. She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that this would also cause the old man to talk about it.


    Early the next morning, Su Man got up early to dress and dress up. Most of the original clothes were ladies or sweet. They couldn''t wear them like that when going to work. When buying clothes for Su Jingxi, he also bought two sets of professional clothes for himself.


    Putting on the clothes, simplifying a light make-up, combing the ponytail high, the originally feminine woman instantly has a two-meter-eight aura.


    Su Jianming, who was already waiting in the restaurant, saw his daughter dressed up for a moment, and then smiled: "Yes."


    "I also think it''s good. If you are not in good health, let Uncle Sun take me?" Su Man worried that Su Jianming could not stand for long.


    Su Jianming waved his hand, "I should also show up at the company, so as not to make up the outside."


    The company is almost half an hour away from where they live. Suman got out of the car and looked at the building in front of him. She couldn¡¯t help feeling that she kept interviewing in her previous life to enter such a building to work, and she kept working hard to stay. As a result, in this life Nothing needs to be done, she is the big boss in the building and the blood-sucking capitalist in the mouth of the employees below.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jianming asked, seeing Su Man standing still.


    "It''s nothing, just a little worried." She didn''t lie to Su Jianming. She was really worried that she could not do well. He had never been a manager of a department. Can he manage such a large company?


    "Don''t worry, you are my Su Jianming''s daughter, what are you afraid of?" Su Jianming said domineeringly.


    Hearing this, Su Man pursed his lips and smiled. Yes, she is Su Jianming''s daughter and the sole heir to the Su family. She will be the boss in the future. She has any fear and fear. She strengthened her courage. Su Man followed Su Jianming into the building.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your support, so please continue to leave a message and send red envelopes together tomorrow night

 Chapter 20： Share

    This building is located in the best area of ??Yuecheng, with a total of 32 floors, two underground floors and 30 floors above ground. Su Jianming¡¯s company is on the 25th and 26th floors. Each floor is 1,200 square meters. The company is not small. Up.


    "Dad, the rent here is very high, right?" In the central location, the floor is good, and it must be several million a year.


    Su Jianming glanced at Su Man, "It''s not cheap, but the two floors of office buildings are our own, but they are left-handed and right-handed."


    Su Man froze, his own? The two-story office building is theirs? After searching the memory carefully, the original body rarely involved in the company''s matters, including the real estate in the family. Anyway, these things belonged to her in the end, so there is no need to bother.


    "In the early years, the company was in the factory, and originally planned to build an office building. We felt that the factory was too partial and the land in a good location was too expensive. We could only buy office buildings. At that time, we had money on hand and no place to invest. I bought these two floors of office building in my own name and leased it to the company at a lower price than the market price. Don¡¯t feel troublesome. The company has other shareholders. Buying in the name of the company is not the same as buying it personally. If you want to sell a piece of land, you can buy it with the money you used to build the building." Su Jianming couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Su Man''s surprised look. "You weren''t interested in anything at home. When I''m free, I''ll talk to you. "


    This is the time to explain this to Su Man. He is afraid that one day he will go to the hospital again. If he can''t wake up, Su Man doesn''t even know what is in the house.


    Su Man took a deep breath, not letting himself exclaim, "I read the information that Assistant Sun gave me. You are the company''s largest shareholder. It''s okay to buy office buildings with company money, right?"


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a company to grow bigger. It¡¯s impossible to rely on one person alone. I used to use some shares in order to retain talent. If the company goes public, I still have to spend some of it. The company¡¯s purchase is not mine, but I personally buy it. It''s not the company. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. In case something happens to the company, we can leave some retreat." Su Jianming never said these words to others.


    Understand, Su Jianming told her not to put eggs in a basket.


    "Dad, do the shareholders of the company know that I am coming?" The other shareholders are okay, and Su Man has never really worried about Wang Yang.


    Su Jianming, a person who hasn¡¯t read much, from setting up a stall to building a company so big, in addition to his own ability, it is also because he has made a capable friend. This person is the current general manager of the Su family. Wang Yang, formerly the deputy director of the office of a state-owned factory, often became friends by eating at Su Jianming¡¯s stall. He suggested that Su Jianming open a store, otherwise, based on Su Jianming¡¯s experience at the time, he would most likely keep setting up the stall.


    In a certain way, he is Su Jianming''s nobleman.


    Later, he offended the leader and couldn''t stay in the factory. When he talked about it while drinking and chatting with Su Jianming, Su Jianming thought about it, and the two started a business together.


    At that time, the start-up capital was 500,000 yuan. Wang Yang didn¡¯t have much money on his hands. He made up only 20,000 yuan. The remaining 480,000 yuan came from Su Jianming. Taking into account Wang Yang¡¯s ability, Su Jianming gave For 10% of his shares, he and Su Ma each had 40%, and set aside 10% as incentive shares. Later, some people with better abilities were dug out and some shares were given, but he and Su Ma After Su Ma died, half of her shares were given to Su Jianming and half to Su Man according to her will, but they were all held by Su Jianming.


    Over the years, Su¡¯s development is getting better and better. One of the shareholders has always wanted the company to go public, but Su Jianming never nodded. That shareholder turned his attention to Zhang Lei and secretly cooperated with Zhang Lei. This time, he was swept out by Su Jianming. The only shareholder of the company.


    Su Jianming owns 80% of the shares, and another 2% of the incentive shares are not given out. The owner is also him, which is almost the same as a sole proprietorship.


    "In fact, I have also considered the issue of listing, but I don¡¯t have the energy now, and I will have to look at you in the future." Su Jianming did not expect at the earliest that he could do so much. In fact, he was moved last year. If not this year This serious illness may already be in preparation for listing.


    The original book is centered on the two protagonists, Su Jingxiu and Song Han. They were in their twenties at the beginning. At that time, the Su family was already a listed company with a market value of over 10 billion, and it was a wealthy family that could only be considered a business. Well-being rich man.


    Zhang Lei can do it, she can do it, and Su Man doesn''t think he is worse than Zhang Lei''s Phoenix man.


    Assistant Sun had already picked them up at the door. When the employees in the company saw Assistant Sun standing at the door to pick them up, they knew that the chairman was coming.


    I saw the chairman come with a bright-looking and temperamental woman. Everyone was wondering who she was. When Assistant Sun called her the eldest lady, they knew that she was the only child of the chairman.


    Last month, the police came to the company and took Zhang Sen away. The company was wondering what had happened. On the third day, it was reported that the son-in-law of the chairman was also arrested by the police, and immediately afterwards, all positions of Zhang Lei and Zhang Sen were removed. People who walked closer to them were also resigned, and the tune of the tune made everyone panic.


    When the dust settles, everyone only knows that Miss Su and Zhang Lei are divorced. The people below don¡¯t know the truth. They guess that Zhang Lei is looking for a woman outside. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy. Why did Miss Su divorce him? I was guessing whether Su Man¡¯s appearance was ugly, or his personality was very bad, or why Zhang Lei had derailed. Until today, seeing Su Man, many people¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise.


    A: "That is the daughter of the chairman. She is so beautiful and has a very good temperament. You said Mr. Zhang would cheat if she can''t even think about it."


    B: "What Mr. Zhang, he has nothing to do with our Su family now, who knows, men just eat from the bowl and look at the pot, and the wife at home is as beautiful as the wild flowers, and the man is just as cheap."


    The male employee sitting not far from them couldn''t help but glance at them, and couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. There was a man who was lustful, and he couldn''t kill everyone at once. For example, he didn''t even have a girlfriend.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Su Man followed Su Jianming to the chairman''s office. After Assistant Sun poured water for the two, he left with interest.


    "I have asked Xiao Sun to notify the meeting in half an hour, and you will also meet with the company''s directors and senior officials in various departments."


    Regarding the information of the company''s various senior executives, Suman has known about it before, and some of them have met him and should be able to remember eight points.


    At the beginning of the meeting, everyone reported their previous work, including the handling plan for the accident.


    "The supervisors of the production department and the quality inspection department have made unforgivable mistakes. I suggest expelling both of them." Wang Yang and Su Jianming are about the same age, but he pays more attention to maintenance than Su Jianming and looks younger than Su Jianming. a lot of.


    "It''s not just the supervisor''s problem. They have to take the main responsibility, and the managers below are also responsible." Su Jianming glanced at Wang Yang. They had a good personal relationship before and they had a very close relationship in the early stage of their business. Great, in the face of interest, the relationship between the two has changed.


    The directors of the production department and the quality inspection department are Su Jianming''s, and the deputy director is Wang Yang''s. Now he spares no effort to kick the directors of the two departments. It is not difficult to see his intentions.


    Since he wants to kick his people away, Su Jianming naturally cannot keep Wang Yang''s people. In addition, he has been selected as the new director of the production department and quality inspection department, including the following management personnel. Su Jianming has also made arrangements to make Wang Yang looked a little ugly.


    After handling the official business, Su Jianming asked Su Man, who had been sitting next to him, to stand up and formally introduce it to the company''s shareholders and senior management.


    "This is my daughter Su Man. This time I have a sickness. This child loves me and said that he wants to help me and he will take care of him in the future." Su Jianming looked at Su Man lovingly.


    The employees below have never met Su Man. Those present here are all the old employees of the Su family, especially Wang Yang. It was watching Su Man grow up, knowing that she did not like to manage the company, so Su Jianming let Zhang Lei work in the company. I want Zhang Lei to help, and when his grandchildren grow up, let them take over directly. Who would have thought that Zhang Lei had a problem halfway through, and even Lao Yang was swept out of the game.


    If Suman can take over the company, it would be a good thing for them. She is not capable enough to lead the company to a more glorious future. But such a boss depends on the people below, which is a good thing in some ways.


    "Uncles, please take care of me in the future." Su Man can''t see what these old foxes are thinking, but he also knows that it won''t be so easy for her to take over the company. It doesn''t matter, no one is born to walk, she doesn''t believe it. , She still can''t learn how to be a boss.


    Her office is next to Su Jianming. On the first day of work today, her main task is to recognize people. After meeting the directors and senior management, she also met some middle-level managers. After that, she was familiar with the company¡¯s organizational structure and then with the company¡¯s Products, as the vice president of the company, you can''t even know what your family produces.


    Just seeing these people, the whole morning passed, Su Man blinked sour eyes, his brain was muddy.


    "How do you remember?" Su Jianming took Su Man to dinner.


    "I knew those I met before, and I almost forgot about those later." I might be a little familiar when I saw them, but I definitely couldn''t match the names.


    "I didn''t let you know right away. I will get acquainted with each other first, and we will know each other after a long time." Su Jianming also knows that it is difficult for her to remember everyone immediately. The main purpose today is not to let Su Man know everyone. It is to let everyone know Su Man and let them know that Su Man will inherit the Su Clan and will be their next boss.


    After lunch, Su Man went back to the office to read the information. In the afternoon, Assistant Sun took her to various departments, and after a round, Su Man had a more intuitive understanding of Su Clan.


    Perhaps the reason why Wang Yang has been in a state-owned factory is that Su''s structure is very similar to that of a state-owned enterprise, with multiple departments, such as the asset department. Private enterprises need this department? There are also some problems with personnel, in short, the problem that needs to be changed is huge.


    Su Man wrote down what he saw and what needed to be improved, and planned to show Su Jianming when he returned home.


    In addition, Suman also has some ideas for the company''s future development.


    The place names of this world are not the same as hers, but there are some more famous attractions in the city that are the same as his world. You can probably infer where it is. Then based on the current house prices and prices, Suman thinks he should be with her now My own world is almost the same in 2011 and 2012.


    At this time, e-commerce is rising, why can''t they take advantage of this time to enter the market and get a share of the pie.


    The author has something to say: The red envelopes have been issued, and I will go back to my hometown for the Dragon Boat Festival. There are so many things. There will be a double update tomorrow.

 Chapter 21： Hometown

    The future development problem is still early, now the important thing is to control the company, otherwise no amount of ideas can be put into action.


    When returning home from get off work, Su Jianming smiled and asked: "This is the first time you go to work, how do you feel?"


    Su Man slumped on the sofa, **** feebly to the notebook on the table, "Take a moment to take a look."


    Still taking notes? Savage enough, he naturally wanted to see his daughter''s feelings about her first day at work.


    The first is an organizational chart. A closer look reveals that it is Su''s family. It is indeed a bit complicated.


    At the back is the personnel relationship diagram. The first is Wang Yang, and the second is Wang Yu. He is Wang Yang¡¯s son and now serves as the deputy director of the IT department. Wang Yang mentioned this to him, saying that his son graduated from college. Joining the company to work, Su Jianming agreed after a brief understanding. Before he knew it, he was already the deputy director of the IT department. He seemed to have been in the company for more than a year, and his promotion was a bit fast. Su Jianming sent a message to Assistant Sun. Knowing that during his hospital stay, the former deputy director of the IT department was fired, and the director recommended Wang Yu to take over as the deputy director. Wang Yang agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Yang really knows Sima Zhao''s heart, and he is too anxious to train his son.


    Thinking about it again, he was dying at the time, his only daughter had never been to the company, and his son-in-law had no real power. He would understand when he thought about it.


    Next are a few shareholders. They don¡¯t have many shares. The few are only 0.5%, and the more are only 2%. Two of them entered the Su family from the very beginning of the company, which is considered to be a hard work. These two people are also the people who support Su Jianming the most. The others are talents recruited or dug through headhunters and introductions. They are now the company''s senior management and are in charge of more important departments.


    Among these people, He Guangming has the most dazzling resume. He has served as a vice president in a multinational company. He is also the one with the most shares other than Wang Yang. He is also the one who most actively persuaded Su Jianming to list the company and achieved Good results, when the result was about to succeed, Su Jianming fell ill.


    Su Man carefully recalled the plot, and it seemed that a shareholder named He Guangming did not appear. No, many high-level executives have not appeared now. It is estimated that they were run away by Zhang Lei.


    Based on her own understanding, she gave a written explanation to these people, and then the problems and rectification plans of various departments.


    "The company¡¯s problems and several executives are also in sight. I originally thought about restructuring this year and preparing to go public. I didn¡¯t expect me to be advanced to the hospital. You can see that these problems are very good. Then I will hand over the unfinished business. I will do it for you." Su Jianming looked at Su Man with relief, and his daughter really surprised him a lot.


    Originally, he thought that if Su Man could not take over the company, he would find a professional manager to manage the company. Man Man would be able to take care of everything with dividends every year. When Xiaoxi and Chengcheng grew up, he would take over the company again. Now It seems that it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, maybe Manman can take the company to the next level.


    "I''m just thinking about it." Seeing that he was still satisfied, Su Man took out plans for e-commerce. "With the advent of the Internet age, almost every household has a computer. Even if there is no computer, mobile phones are essential. People like to use computers. Or watch TV, watch the news, or even buy things on your mobile phone. You can buy anything without leaving your house. I think in the future, young people will like online shopping more and more. Our company can focus on this aspect."


    E-commerce? Su Jianming knows about online shopping, but he himself hasn''t bought anything online, so he hasn''t really considered this aspect.


    "The company''s leadership team is too old, stable and stable, but without the youthful vigor and thinking, after you take over the company, you can slowly cultivate your confidant to replace the older group of management." Su Jianming didn''t affirm or deny it. Su Man only came into contact with the company''s affairs and let her slowly touch it by herself. It would be nice if she touched it right, and it was fine if she touched it wrong. He was watching.


    After talking about work, I happened to be able to eat dinner. Su Jingxi drank the medicine for a few days, and his complexion improved a lot, and his hair grew a bit longer. The newly emerging hair was much darker and brighter than before. It is incomparable with Zhang Jingxiu''s black and shiny hair, and it takes several cuts to reach her level.


    "Mom, I want to play with my sister this weekend." Su Jingcheng glanced at Su Jingxi. He still thinks that Su Jingxiu is his sister. Hmph, this sister doesn''t help him with his homework, it''s not good at all.


    Su Jingxi squeezed his chopsticks tightly, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Su Man knew about the things between the two children, rubbed Su Jingcheng''s little head, and smiled at Su Jingxi: "Mom knows that you are for the sake of your younger brother, and you did the right thing. Helping him with his homework is what hurt him. "I said to Su Jingcheng: "Mom doesn''t tell you the truth now. Mom only asks if you remember the last time you ate at Aunt Su Yue''s house?"


    The original body just didn''t take the child with him, and did everything by himself, and the education he should have was not lost at all.


    Last time his cousin Su Yue invited them to her house and prepared a lot of snacks and ice cream. Su Man usually seldom let Su Jingcheng eat these things. At that time, he said a few words about Su Jingcheng, but Su Yue stopped them, and the words followed Su Jingcheng. But he was so happy that he ate three ice creams in one go. When he went home, he had a stomachache and went to the hospital to hang water for three days. From then on, Su Jingcheng never dared to eat ice cream indiscriminately.


    "Aunt Su Yue will follow you with everything. You can eat as many ice creams as you want. She doesn''t care if you will have a bad stomach, whether you will take medicine or an injection, but mother will feel distressed, and mother does not want you to take medicine. Injections, so I stopped you from eating ice cream. Who do you think is good for you?"


    Su Jingcheng tilted his head, "Mom treats me well, and Aunt Su Yue doesn''t allow Brother Doudou to eat too much ice cream. She is afraid of Brother Doudou taking medicine and injections."


    Su Jingcheng''s memory of that incident was still fresh. It was too painful to eat badly, the medicine was too bitter, and the injection was too scary.


    "But I won''t have diarrhea while doing homework." Su Jingcheng reacted immediately.


    "I won''t have diarrhea, but it will hurt my brain." Su Man poked his little head. "If someone else does your homework for you, your head will be empty and you will have no ability when you grow up."


    Su Jingcheng didn''t quite understand the deep meaning, but he understood a little, Su Jingxi was the one who really did him well.


    They have been together for so many years as sisters and brothers, and it is not just a few words that can break the relationship.


    "I''m going back to my hometown to worship the ancestors this weekend. I didn''t tell you last time. When I come back, I will take some time to take you to see them." Su Jianming mentioned the ancestor worship this year. There are too many, even though all the bad things are going to turn a good luck, I still want to sacrifice to the ancestors, ask the ancestors to continue to bless, and Su Jingxi''s things, I have to talk to the ancestors.


    Su Man didn''t believe in these things before, but now she has encountered it even when she wears books, which means that people really have a soul, so she also believes. Su Jianming said that she would go back to worship the ancestors, and she immediately nodded in agreement.


    After getting acquainted with the company for three days, I finally recognized the middle and high-level managers. Su Man was not in a hurry to intervene in the company''s affairs. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy can he be successful. It seems that several CEOs don''t think so.


    Both Wang Yang and Lin Shengjie and Su Jianming proposed to let her directly deal with the company''s affairs. They also said that Su Man had handled the raw material crisis very well. Su Man always felt that they were uneasy and kind.


    "Of course they are not at ease. You don''t understand anything. You don''t know what they want to do without you." Su Jianming rubbed his temples. He is the major shareholder of the company, so just the share of Wang Yang''s I couldn''t feel good about it, but it turned out that Su Man didn''t want to take over the company, so Wang Yang moved his mind. This movement couldn''t stop.


    "You just follow your own ideas, Dad is here, even if you make a mistake, Dad will give you a bag." The company has not been listed yet, and he owns 80% of the shares. If they are honest, he is willing to respect Click on their opinions, if you dare to make small moves, you should try to take back the shares. It is more troublesome for Wang Yang, but it is not impossible.


    In the general manager''s office, Wang Yangzheng and Lin Shengjie talked about their work. When they mentioned Su Man, Lin Shengjie couldn''t help but sigh, "She is stable."


    "It''s Su Jianming''s daughter who was admitted to Yuecheng University. She is definitely not stupid, but she didn''t know what was going on before. She drank Zhang Lei''s ecstasy soup, not the company of Nuo Da, and be a good wife and mother at home."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shengjie''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that Su Man is more emotional. The divorce must make her very painful. She seems to be only twenty-nine or thirty years old this year. She must be remarried at such a young age. Look back at her relatives and friends. Is there a suitable one? Relatives are best. If you can marry Suman, you can earn money.


    It just so happened that Wang Yang thought so too. His son was in the company, only three years younger than Su Man. He said that the junior girl holds gold bricks. Su Man is not only a gold brick, but a living gold doll.


    As for Su Man¡¯s divorce and children, so what? Outsiders don¡¯t know about the affairs between her and Zhang Lei, he knows very well, when she and Xiaoyu have children, naturally they won¡¯t take care of those two children. , I will dismiss some shares and real estate in the future.


    The two were pregnant with ghosts, still discussing work matters with a smile on their faces.


    Su Man didn''t know that someone had made her idea, and she had to go back to her hometown tomorrow. There were a lot of things to prepare.


    "Dad, just buy the things for the elders in my hometown, so why bother to take them back." Suman looked at the health products and fruits in the living room. The two cars couldn''t fit them. I guess I would have to get a truck to carry them back. .


    "How can this be the same, Manman, my hometown is the root of our Su family, and it cannot be broken. If I am not here in the future, I have to walk more." Su Jianming noted which gift was from which family, and told Su Man Say.


    "Bah, baah, Tong Yan Wuji, the wind blows away, and you are not allowed to say such things if you are here or there." Su Man stared, fathers in both worlds love to say this, but Su Man doesn''t hear this the most. words.


    It was 10 o''clock in the evening after finishing everything. Su Man was preparing to take a bath and sleep. Seeing Su Jingxi still practicing basic skills there, she was a little distressed when she saw her sweating profusely.


    "No matter what you learn, you must proceed step by step. Don''t worry. If you have a bad body, you will lose more than you gain." Zhang Jingxiu started dancing at a very young age. At that time, his bones were soft and it was easier to lay the foundation. Xiaoxi watched At a young age, the bones are already 10 years old, and they have to work harder and suffer more to catch up with their peers.


    Su Jingxi''s obedient collection, watching Su Man smile sweetly, although she worked hard, she was happy.


    After coming back for so long, I rarely saw her smile, still such a sweet smile, Su Man patted her hair shoulder happily.


    "Hurry up and take a bath." The child was slowly trusting her.


    At night, two people lie on the same bed. Before, Xiaoxi tried not to be next to her. Su Man approached and was a little unnatural. Now he is getting used to Su Man¡¯s existence. Sometimes she wakes up in the morning. Man was next to each other.


    It takes more than four hours to get from Yuecheng to their hometown. Su Jingcheng has been back twice before, but he has forgotten at his young age. Su Jingxi went back to his hometown for the first time and felt a little nervous. She was afraid that she would not be able to do well and would not be as good as Zhang Jingxiu. like.


    "Don''t worry, the grandparents in my hometown are very kind, Xiaoxi is so good, they will love it."


    Their hometown is surrounded by mountains, the land is barren, and the economy is backward. It was not until Su Jianming developed and built a road that they opened to traffic. People in the mountains could also use agricultural products to exchange money.


    Later, Su Jianming funded the purchase of saplings for the villagers in the village to plant fruit trees. When the fruit trees were fruitful, he bought the fruits to make snacks to make this originally poor and backward village prosperous, so Su Jianming was also a famous local philanthropist.


    "Why rich people love to return to their hometown to do charity, just to leave a way for themselves and future generations. After you take over the company, if you need help from your hometown, you can help if you can." Su Jianming knows his daughter Born in Yuecheng and raised in Yuecheng, he has no affection for his hometown, but the roots of the Su family are here. This cannot be changed.


    But Su Jianming didn''t know that Su Man is not the same Su Man before. She lived in the county town until her parents were ten years old and her mother died, so she knew both the village and the city very well.


    After getting off the highway, Su Man felt like a dream when looking at everything familiar and unfamiliar.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jianming asked when he saw Su Man''s appearance.


    "It''s nothing, I just think that our county is developing so fast, so many tall buildings have been erected after a year." This is not a false statement. When the original body came last year, there were not so many tall buildings here.


    "It''s not our county''s rapid development, but our country''s rapid development." Su Jianming is undoubtedly proud of his country''s growing strength.


    "Right." Seeing him like this, Su Man chuckled lightly: "Dad, have you ever thought about investing in the city?"


    "The company''s business is enough for me. Don''t think about it. It''s better to concentrate on one thing. When you really control the company, you can invest whatever you want." Su Jianming worried about Su Man''s uncertainty. Random investment, and finally a mess.


    This is wrong to Suman, she only asked when she saw the land in front of the highway intersection.


    I remember that in 16 years, an urban complex was built there, and the developers made a lot of money. I heard that it was more than two billion yuan.


    "I just asked casually, you don''t have to take it seriously." Seeing what Su Jianming wanted to say, Su Man hurriedly changed the subject, "I heard my aunt said that my second cousin''s cousin Yonghui was talking about the subject. This is really a happy event."


    The second cousin is the son of Uncle Su Jianming. The two grew up together, feeling the same as their brothers. When Su Jianming was 19 years old, he fought with a neighboring village. Su Jianliang, the second cousin, was blinded by a beating for helping him. Because of this, a marriage that was about to be promised was blown up until Su Jianming. After earning money and building a house for him in his hometown, he married a daughter-in-law, who was divorced and brought with him a 10-year-old son, Su Yonghui.


    He is five years older than Suman. He is taller and older. After graduating from university, he worked in Su for a period of time. His girlfriend thought that he had no success at work, and then quit his job to start a business. Then the business failed and his girlfriend ran away. He returned to his hometown disheartenedly to manage his orchard.


    It¡¯s not that no one can help him. Although he is not Su Jianliang¡¯s biological son, Su Jianliang regards him as his own son. He has a house in the village and a down payment for a house in the county. Therefore, people who fancy him are not. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been hit too hard. I¡¯ve been reluctant to find a girlfriend. It¡¯s been thirty-five this year. Many people in the village have reported that he is not in good health. He didn¡¯t expect him to bring a girlfriend back.


    "It seems to be his junior high school classmate. He talked about it five years ago. Because she was divorced, your second aunt disagreed and it was delayed until now." Su Jianming knew more in detail.


    Disagree because of divorce? Suman wondered, isn''t the second aunt herself divorced and brought the child to marry the second cousin?


    "Anyway, you don''t care about their family affairs. Ask you if you don''t know." When Su Jianliang''s family affairs were mentioned, Su Jianming couldn''t help sighing, saying that half-way couples are always thieves, and this is only the case with the children in front.


    If Su Jianliang treats Su Yonghui as if he is his own, he is no better than his own son. The house in the village was built by him. Yes, the house in the county was bought by his wife with his own private money for his elder son.


    Su Jianliang had a lot of complaints about this. He contracted the orchard to plant fruit trees. Every day he went out early and returned late to make money, he let his second mother take care of the money. As a result, she quietly saved so much money. What is this? I just don''t believe him, I just feel that the sincerity I have paid for these years has been fed to the dog.


    The second mother was also full of grievances. Su Jianming went out to work early in the morning and went back to work at night. She did not get up early and greedily work in the dark. She and Su Jianliang mentioned that they would give her three thousand and one month''s salary. No other money was moved. All the money was given. The eldest son bought the house because he was sorry for the younger son, but she didn''t feel sorry for Su Jianliang at all.


    Anyway, the public said that the public is reasonable, and the mother-in-law said that the mother is reasonable. Su Jianming only listens to each time, and never talks to Su Man.


    "And your grandma, if they ask you for help, you will push them all over me." I knew that Su Man didn''t care about the company, so no one went to look for her. If she inherited the Su clan, her hometown Will find her sooner or later.


    Su Man pursed his lips. In her own world, the relatives in her hometown are ordinary. Su Jianming opened a small supermarket in the city, which is barely a boss, but after making some money, he bought a house in the county. They all know that he has to pay the mortgage to support his daughter, so no one asks him to borrow money. The grandparents and uncles treat her very well, this world? I met my grandmother only once a year, and there was no feeling at all.


    She has to adjust her mentality. Because people in the two worlds have different developments and different personalities, she can''t face her home relatives with her original mentality.


    "I see." I just hope that they don''t change too much.


    The author has something to say: this chapter is for today, because the clip will be posted tomorrow, so it will be updated tomorrow at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, thank you for your support, ¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q


    Recommend friends'' articles, and ask for collection:


    Name: After dressing as a nouveau riche girl, I went bankrupt


    Copywriter: Copywriter: Su Manman is the only daughter of the upstart Su Tiancai.


    She wears a large LOGO high-set, holding her girlfriend in one arm and her boyfriend in the other. She spends every day buying and buying.


    It wasn''t until the family went bankrupt to find her missing father that she was in a car accident, and Sumanman found out that she was living in a book of dog blood.


    When the time went back one minute before the accident, Sumanman immediately jumped out of the car, "No, I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, the cold voice sounded in my mind:


    ¡¾Ding. Host Sumanman, welcome to enter the search system. ¡¿


    [First task: reinstall the shop]


    [Save a hundred dollars in material costs, get food value +1]


    On the same day, Sumanman walked into his father''s self-made shop.


    Three days later, the shop reopened.


    Hang up a plaque, "Sujia Private Kitchen"


    Preceded by a bigger word: It¡¯s not delicious at all----


    The curious person was full of anticipation before entering, and kept shaking his head when he came out.


    "Fuck, it''s really not good at all."


    But the next day, the man came again.


    ...


    Special mention is made of Su Jia''s private kitchen, which is not delicious at all.

 Chapter 22： Hometown

    This mentality adjustment is necessary. This place is completely different from her own hometown, with widened concrete roads, mountainous fruit trees, and a family of brand new buildings.


    These were changed because of Su Jianming, and Su Man looked at this scene with some pride.


    "Mom, are you here?" Su Jingcheng leaned on the window and looked at it for a while. He was a little boring. He wanted to go home to watch cartoons and play with toys.


    "It''s almost here, thirsty or not, do you want to drink milk." Su Man took out a bottle of milk to him.


    Su Jingcheng opened his mouth and wanted to drink, glanced at Su Jingxi, who had been silent, thinking about what her mother had said before, and then thinking about her peeling eggs for herself at noon. He hesitated, and touched Su Jingxi with her milk hand, "Here you are."


    "For me?" Su Jingxi looked at Su Jingcheng in surprise. Since returning home, although this younger brother didn''t say to drive her away, his expression was not very welcoming, and occasionally revealed that she had driven away his sister. , It''s getting better recently, it''s the first time to give her something.


    Not to mention Su Jingxi, Su Man was also a little surprised. Recently, he took them to watch cartoons and play games together, but Su Jingcheng has never called her sister, although she has not called her sister now, but for a five-year-old child, he can take the initiative to eat. It means that you are expressing closeness.


    "Well, women are in trouble." Su Jingcheng pouted.


    These words almost didn''t make Su Manlei''s outer focus and the inside tender. It was a mess of words from where he learned it.


    Su Man tapped his little head, "Is there anyone who said that to my sister? Mom will open another bottle for you, and you will be home after drinking."


    The relationship between the children is really wonderful. Su Jingxi has been home for so long. Su Man tried his best to let them understand each other and deepen the relationship. Xiaoxi has always been behaved, never showed resistance, and was quite willing to accept his younger brother. Su Jingcheng opposed In terms of lack of cooperation, Su Jingxi was suddenly given a bottle of milk today, and then the two began to talk, and then they got together and didn''t know what to say, but they put Su Man aside.


    After about five or six minutes, the car finally arrived in Xiaxi Village, which is completely different from the village in memory. This is a carefully designed new countryside, one villa-like townhouse, five rooms in a row, two households in a row. It is a two-and-a-half room with a small garden in front of it, which looks beautiful and magnificent.


    "Dad, this is what you paid to remodel?" Su Man asked in a low voice.


    "No, I just proposed, and then the people in the village agreed." Shengmi was fighting Miqiu, and Su Jianming just gave them a chance to make money, but he would never give money in vain. This is not to help them, but to harm them.


    Xiaxi Village was the first to plant saplings. As long as they are not too lazy, they have made money. Country folks, they must build a house if they make money. Su Jianming proposed to build a new rural style. Everyone in the village does not want face. Agreed, if you don¡¯t have enough money, just borrow it. In short, build the house first, and paint the exterior walls so that no one else can see it. Anyway, Xiaxi Village is the most impressive village in Bainiu Township.


    They stopped at the fifth building in the second row. This house is the closest to the house, but there is a clear creek not far away. There is a foundation-sized place to grow flowers and vegetables near the river. King Yu Lou.


    "Mom, I remember there were puppies there." Su Jingcheng came last year and still remembers something.


    "Yes, it''s your second grandpa''s dog, you will see it in a while." Su Man took them out of the car, the second cousin and the others were already waiting at the door.


    A two-family house, Su Jianming''s house is naturally with his uncle, but Su Jianliang''s house is not far away, just across from them, the garage opens door to door.


    "Today''s innocence is so hot, hurry into the house and cool off, Yonghui, your Uncle Jianming is back, hurry up and fish out the watermelon from the well." Su Jianliang was blind in one eye, and when he got rich, he put on a fake eyeball I don¡¯t usually see it. It¡¯s scary to look at it carefully, so I have been wearing a pair of glasses. Today it is because Su Jianming came back and changed his new clothes specially. Seeing that he has a bit of knowledge, he is in fact a complete old man.


    A few people went to Su Jianliang''s house first, and saw Su Yonghui carrying two watermelons. There was no car in the garage, but there were some farm tools and a large table. Su Jianliang''s wife Li Meihong quickly moved the stools for everyone to sit down, and then began to cut the watermelon.


    "The watermelon in Jingli Town is much better than the ice in the refrigerator, Yonghui, don''t stand, sit down and eat." Su Jianming swept around, "Where is Yongqiang?"


    Su Yongqiang is Su Jianliang''s biological son. He just graduated from university this year. He resigned from the company a few days ago and said he wanted to start his own business. He is now staying at home.


    "Just still here, I don''t know where I went now." Su Jianliang frowned and asked Li Meihong, "Where is Xiaoqiang, go and see."


    After eating a piece of watermelon and sitting for a while, everyone felt more energetic. Su Jingcheng had already played with Su Jianliang''s dog. Su Jingxi had been standing by and watching carefully for fear that the dog would hurt Su Jingcheng.


    "Xiaoxi, that dog can''t bite people. Come and eat watermelon and leave him alone." Su Man waved to Su Jingxi and asked her to come next to him, "I didn''t see you eating just now. Didn''t you like it?"


    Su Jingxi shook her head, she was a little nervous when she reached an unfamiliar environment, and she was too embarrassed to eat.


    The child is too timid, Su Man sighed inwardly, self-confidence and generosity really have a lot to do with the growth environment, she can''t be anxious, she has to teach slowly.


    "This is your second cousin''s house, don''t be afraid, besides, grandpa and mother are here, you are still taking medicine, the watermelon is a bit cold, not too tasty, mom will cut it for you." Cut a small piece for her , Let her eat by her side.


    Before returning to his hometown, Su Jianming had already passed anger with Su Jianliang and knew about Su Jingxi, so they would not ask who it was. They would see a thin and small girl, and it would be very distressing.


    "I thought the surname Zhang was not a good thing. Fortunately, the child got it back. If something happened, I would have to kill him." In Su Jianliang''s view, Zhang Lei was the most wrong in the whole thing. He only scolded Zhang Lei if he wanted to scold him, "It''s just right that you are back. Yonghui will get married next week. You can leave after drinking."


    "So fast?" Su Jianming was also surprised at their speed.


    Su Yonghui on the side touched his nose with some embarrassment. He had planned to have a wine at the end of the year, but Mengting was pregnant and the wedding could only be advanced.


    I probably understood the situation. Su Jianming didn¡¯t say anything. Now the young people are different from their older generations. Originally, his cousin should stay for a drink, but there are too many things on the company''s side and there is no way to stay in his hometown for too long. .


    "When is next week? I don''t necessarily have time."


    "Next Wednesday, I will find someone to cook in my hometown and set up a few tables. My family is lively." Su Jianliang doesn''t actually like the daughter-in-law Su Yonghui finds very much, but he is a stepfather. This kind of thing is hard to say. When they get married If you separate your family, you will be separated from each other, and no one can stand next to each other.


    After chatting for a few words, Su Jianming didn¡¯t want to interfere with their housework, so he found a reason to return to his room. Just now, Uncle Liu had already taken someone to scan it. Su Man took the two children to clean up again. Tonight they Three people in a room.


    Su Man finally met Su Yongqiang for dinner at the second cousin''s house. He was told that he was sleeping in the house in the afternoon, and he didn''t even come down to meet up with relatives at home. He didn''t even understand a little human affection and was spoiled.


    "I heard from your dad that your previous company was not bad, why did you quit?" Su Jianming knew that the company Su Yongjie had been with had a good development space and could learn a lot.


    When it comes to this, Su Yongqiang has endless grievances.


    "We don¡¯t treat interns like us as human beings. We have to do everything, work overtime all day, and the people in the office are not easy to get along with, so I resigned, uncle, I want to start my own business, but my dad doesn¡¯t agree with you. Help me persuade him."


    Isn''t it because Su Yonghui failed to start his own business? His failure does not mean that Su Yongqiang will also fail.


    "Then do you have any plans? For example, what business do you want to invest, how long you plan to invest, and how long will you be able to pay back? The risk is not big?" Su Jianming asked rhetorically without refusing.


    Su Yongqiang''s eyes lit up, "I have thought about all of these and made plans, but my dad doesn''t watch it at all. Uncle, wait for me, I''ll show it to you."


    I really showed Su Jianming a plan sheet. Looking at the money needed for the business and investment, Su Jianming was taken aback. Now it costs so much money to open an online shop?


    He didn''t know much about online shops, so he showed Su Yongqiang''s schedule to Su Man, "You show it."


    "It''s feasible to open an online store, but will your investment be too big?" One million, which is one million in 11 years, not to mention whether the second cousin has so much money, even if he has it. Give him an investment for someone who just graduated from college.


    "Not much. One of my classmates invested more than three million yuan. After half a month, they started to make money. It''s easy to earn tens of thousands a day. Sister, invest in me. I count your shares." Su Yongqiang still knows how to look at it. Knowing that Su Jianming was not optimistic, he immediately turned his goal to Suman.


    Invest in his empty content, bragging plan throughout? She is not a fool.


    "You have just graduated from university and have no experience at all. I suggest you go to work first and learn how others open online stores. It''s not too late to start a business after you have experience." Su Man can see it, Su Yongqiang not only does not understand Fortunately, he is very sophisticated and self-esteem. No wonder the second cousin disagrees with him to start a business. Just like this, he gave him 1 million and lost everything in less than a year.


    In Su Man''s place, he didn''t get well, Su Yongqiang muttered boringly, ready to go back to the house to play games.


    Su Jianliang, who was on the side, had tolerated and endured. If it weren''t for Su Jianming here, maybe this would have been slapped and served.


    "It made you laugh, this kid... has been spoiled by his mother and I." Su Jianliang felt very embarrassed.


    He didn''t marry a wife until he was in his 30s, and it was easy to have a son. It was really too late when his eyes hurt, and he was too late when he found out that he was spoiled. But what should he do? He is just such a son.


    "Children, teach them slowly, and you will become sensible when you get married." Su Jianming told him that drowning is like a harem, but he didn''t listen, saying that the child is still young and he is 24 years old this year, and he has reached the point where he is now. , Besides, these are of no use.


    After eating a decent meal, a few people returned to their homes before sitting down, and the cadres in the village came to see Su Jianming one after another.


    "I heard that you were hospitalized before, for fear of causing you trouble, so I didn''t dare to rush to see you, how about it? Are you okay?" The village secretary, Su Jianming''s uncle, asked with concern when he saw Su Jianming.


    "I make you worry, everything is fine, I should visit you first." Su Jianming poured tea to a few uncles. These people usually carry the elders'' shelves, and come together today. It is by no means as simple as visiting him. I''m afraid something is wrong.


    The author has something to say: I only have this update today. I''m sorry, thank you all for supporting me, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 23： Disappointed

    "Jianming, I heard that something happened to your company?" Su Weian asked this sentence cautiously after talking about it for a long time.


    Fruit trees have been planted in the mountains and land of Xiaxi Village. Su Jianming also established a joint venture with the village to establish a winery. The village produced the land and Su Jianming paid for it. With Su Jianming, he can make a lot of money every year. People can get four to fifty thousand per year. No one envied the ten miles and eight villages.


    All this is because of Su Jianming. If something goes wrong with him or the Su family, their processing products will not continue to operate, and the entire village will be cut off.


    "It''s not a big matter, it''s already been resolved, uncle, it''s too early, you might as well talk about it tomorrow." He had seen Su Man and the two children a little sleepy, so he sent off the guests gently.


    Several village cadres glanced at each other, and the village chief smiled and said, "It''s fine, no matter how busy the company is, take a break. You are just in good health, so we won''t bother you to rest. We will have dinner at my house tomorrow noon."


    The group boasted a few words to Su Jingcheng and left one after another.


    "Dad, what do they mean?" Suman asked them to take the chicken and duck they sent to the kitchen.


    "It''s not said that, come to see me." Su Jianming sighed, seeing him not fake, mainly because he was afraid that if something happened to him, the winery in the village would not be able to run it.


    Su Man was silent, whether he was sincere or purposeful, she could distinguish clearly. In her own world, Su Weian was not a secretary, but an ordinary farmer. She spoke very plainly and was kind to their father and daughter. Every time she came back from the city , I will let my uncle cook for them, and prepare various souvenirs for them to take away. The current uncle is really different from the one she knows. He is official and courteous.


    "It''s okay, go to bed, tired for a day." Su Jianming sent a few people to sleep, human nature is like this, there is nothing to be sad.


    I don''t know if it was because of returning to her hometown, Su Man felt very at ease, but Su Jingcheng''s sleeping condition was too bad, otherwise she could get a good night''s sleep.


    "At night you sleep by yourself." Su Man put on Su Jingcheng''s clothes and said.


    "Why?" It was the first time in my memory that I slept with my mother. Although there was a sister beside him, Su Jingcheng felt very good and very happy.


    "Look at the dark circles of my mother and sister, and we will all become pandas when we sleep with you." This little kid sleeps like a top, turning around, making her and Xiaoxi not sleep well.


    Su Jingxi, who was named, pursed her mouth, but she thought it was pretty good. She was always cautious when sleeping with her mother, fearing that her own disturbance would affect her mother¡¯s sleep. Yesterday, Su Jingcheng had trouble there, and the whole person relaxed, although Su Jingcheng¡¯s sleeping situation was indeed poor. But later my mother was afraid that she would be kicked, so she kept sleeping with her arms around her. Mom fragrant, it was the first time she was held by her mother like this.


    "Don''t don''t, I have to sleep with my mother at night." My mother told him a story last night and hugged him. Well, although I hugged my sister, I have more time to hug him. He likes to be with his mother. go to bed.


    Seeing Su Jingxi looking at her expectantly, Su Man could only compromise.


    "All right, but you have to go to bed at nine o''clock in the evening, and if you make the same noise as last night, I will throw you back into your room." Su Man deliberately frightened him.


    The family had breakfast, Su Jianming took them to the grave, along the way, Su Jianming introduced to Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng the place names and which places belonged to his family. When he arrived at the grave, he told them who was the grandfather and who was the grandma, and then talked to their ancestors. Let''s talk about this is the granddaughter of the Su family, and we must bless her a lot in the future.


    The grass grew fast in summer. After a few days, the tomb was covered with grass. Su Jianming took out a knife to mow the grass. When he turned around, he saw something wrong with the fruit trees in the back mountain. Only about one-third of the fruit trees remained, and the terraces were all planted with other things.


    "Xiao Sun, go and see what is being planted over there."


    Not long after, Assistant Sun came back with a plant, "There are all planted over there, I don''t know what it is, it should be a sapling or herbal medicine."


    Su Jianming looked at the sapling and sighed, and threw it to the ground next to him, "Quandang didn''t see it, right."


    At the beginning, he wanted to help his hometown get rich, so he specially invited experts to come over. Bainiu Township is too remote and the industry is not easy to develop. He can only work **** agriculture, which is all mountainous areas. After a long period of inspection, it is best to grow fruits.


    He paid for the fruit seedlings out of his pocket to grow them for free, and asked an expert to come and teach them how to grow the fruit. The first year the fruit was not good, he still collected it at the normal purchase price and cooperated with the village to set up a winery. As a result, the people in the village have changed. Planting other things, did not even tell him, even Su Jianliang did not tell him, it was really chilling.


    We ate at Su Weian''s house at noon, together with Su Jianliang and his uncle''s two sons.


    "Jianming, we want to set up another factory in the village, what do you think?" Su Weian asked him seemingly casual.


    Over the years, I have made a lot of money by riding Su Jianming¡¯s ride. With money, my mind will become more active. Many people in the village feel that Su Jianming does nothing but takes half of the winery¡¯s money every year. Someone secretly negotiated to set up another winery, and the money earned does not need to be distributed to Su Jianming. Each household in the village can get an extra 40,000 to 50,000 yuan each year. Who is not interested in such a large sum of money.


    But starting a new stove would offend Su Jianming. They are the big bosses of Yuecheng, and they can kill them with their mouths. Of course, they are all from their own family, and Su Jianming will not kill them. Offending him is certain.


    It just so happened that the people in the neighboring village made a lot of money from growing medicinal materials. Some people said that it is better to make medicinal wine. Fruit wine cannot be made. It does not matter. The fruit winery will continue to do it. Anyway, there are more fruits in Bainiu Township.


    "What factory do you plan to set up?" Bainiu Township is remote, and Xiaxi Village is even more remote. The best flat land is to build a house, and a winery has already been set up on the larger land by the stream. What other factory can be set up?


    "Business in medicinal materials." Su Weian can hardly be said to be a medicinal winery.


    "Very good, eggs can''t be put in a basket." Su Jianming saw Su Weian''s face stiffened slightly, he didn''t see it. Since he was planting herbs without telling him, it meant that he didn''t need his help and he wouldn''t be bothered.


    Su Weian''s eldest son Su Jiande opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time without speaking, but Su Jianyi, the younger son of one side, spoke with a drink.


    "There is nothing we can''t tell you. We planned to set up a medicinal wine factory. At first we thought it would be easy. Later we learned that medicinal wine is different from other wines. It has medicinal properties and requires stricter requirements. We have to do this certificate and that certificate. There is no way, so I want to ask if you have any way out."


    After having been in trouble for a long time, Su Jianming took a deep breath and said faintly: "I have been in Yuecheng all these years. Apart from my hometown and my classmates, where can I meet people?"


    It is said that the wealth is touching, and Su Jianming asked himself if he is not thin to them. As expected, the hearts of the people have no bottom and will never be satisfied.


    "It''s okay, I just ask." Su Jianyi couldn''t see Su Jianming''s thoughts, and laughed.


    Regardless of this matter, it was their fault, and Su Jianming did not dare to say anything without helping.


    Su Weian smiled and changed the subject. When it came to Su Man, he asked her what she wanted. He also said that Su Jingcheng already has Su Jingcheng, so Su Man doesn¡¯t need to recruit any more. It¡¯s better to find a good person to marry. There are a few in the village. Young guys who graduate from college and work in big companies are pretty good.


    In the eyes of the older generation, a divorced woman is worthless. Even if Su Man''s family is rich, if the unmarried men who graduated from college in the village marry her, she will earn it.


    These words, this tone, almost didn''t make Su Man angry.


    "I don''t have to worry about these little things, my uncle. By the way, Dad, we have to go to Shangxi Village. You hurry up." The medicine winery, doesn''t it just feel that the fruit winery is half taken away by her father. Mind who doesn''t know, if you want to start anew, then they will start one too.


    "Why are you going to Shangxi Village?" Su Weian was taken aback and asked quickly.


    "Nothing, I haven''t been shopping for many years." Su Jianming glanced at Su Man and said with a smile.


    It''s just that I haven''t been there for so many years, and it''s strange to go suddenly. Does Su Jianming have any new projects to do?


    "You haven''t been back for a long time, so I don''t know the road here anymore, or let Jiande take you there." Then he also knows their thoughts.


    Su Jianming nodded indifferently. After eating, the group went to Shangxi Village.


    Just by hearing it, you know that these two villages are built by a stream, one upstream and one downstream. Because of this, the two villages used to fight for water several times a year. Due to the geographical advantages, Shangxi Village It has always had the upper hand, until after Su Jianming developed, Xiaxi Village made money, and then it surpassed Shangxi Village.


    In fact, as far as conditions are concerned, Shangxi Village is in the upper reaches, with better water quality and more flat land. It is more suitable to run a winery than Xiaxi Village, but Su Jianming is a native of Xiaxi Village, so the factory was built in Xiaxi Village.


    "Dad, there is a bend of spring water in the back mountain of Shangxi Village. It is sweet and sweet. It must be used to make wine." Su Man glanced at Su Jiande and said.


    Su Jianming glanced at Su Man, "Go and see first."


    He wouldn''t have deliberately built a winery elsewhere to disgust the villagers just because the village wanted to start anew. The purpose of building a winery in Xiaxi Village was to help the people in the village get rich. These years, he has made a profit early.


    The company proposed to make jelly a long time ago, and he has been hesitant. If there is really spring water here, and it is good, he can build another factory here.


    As a man in Bainiu Township, Su Jianming has always attracted people''s attention. The village chief of Shangxi Village paid close attention to him when he saw him entering the village, and when he saw him strolling in the village for a while, he took people to the back mountain. , I found a teenager to follow them.


    "They went to the back mountain to look at the small water hole. Everyone took a sip and filled them with bottles. They were too far apart to hear what they were saying."


    The village chief took out a few biscuits and gave him, "I see, don''t tell anyone what you saw today, neither can your parents, let''s play."


    It''s so good, why do you bring so many people to Shangxi Village and see the springs in Houshan? Is it because you want to set up factories in Shangxi Village? Thinking of this possibility, the village chief breathed a little bit, thinking left and right, no, he had to make preparations early, if Su Jianming really invested in his village, then his village could send it out.


    Shangxi Village was happy, Su Weian could not fall asleep at all. The reason why they were so confident was that they knew that Su Jianming had a lot of affection and would care about the friendship in the same village. Even if they were not happy, they would not do anything excessive. As a result, Su Jianming turned around. Xicun inspected, if he moved the winery to Shangxi Village, then the winery in their village would be finished.


    "I told you not to be greedy. If someone can be a billionaire, you can calculate it?" Su Weian''s wife snorted. "Now the medicine winery cannot be opened, and the fruit trees on the mountain will be cut down. If the winery is gone again , You are the sinner of the ages in Xiaxi Village."


    On the other side, Su Jianming was talking about Su Man, "It''s just a scare, it''s our own village in the end."


    "You treat them as relatives and friends, but people don''t take you seriously. What do you mean? I fed them all to the dogs before. Without telling us about growing medicinal materials, we have to run a medicine winery and drink just a few dishes. It¡¯s like this? And Uncle Jianliang, you take him as your own brother, but he¡¯s fine, he doesn¡¯t say anything, and you want to put your son in the Su clan. His so tall and lofty son is too small for a general manager. In short, I don¡¯t agree with him entering the company. My brother still settles the bills, and there is a limit to help. Even if he gets blind for you, don¡¯t you help him marry his wife and build a house? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Your son¡¯s tuition and living expenses are all provided by you. Every year, the gifts you give during the Chinese New Year are enough for the family to eat and drink. After raising them for so many years, it should be paid off."


    The people in the villages of the two worlds are really too far apart. The originally simple and kind relatives have become selfish, which Suman was a little unacceptable for a while.


    The author has something to say: I''m sorry, hahaha, a friend came to me today, hahaha, the first time I met, I was a little excited, the update was a bit late, and it will be back to normal tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 24： Why are you here?

    "Are you sure you read it right?" the secretary of Shangxi Village asked the village chief.


    "That can be fake? It''s Su Jianming. He went around in our village and went to Houshan to see the spring water. Everyone drank it and pretended to take it back. Do you think he intends to invest in our village? "Xiaxi Village has made so much money over the years. It is not because of Su Jianming. The ancestors of Shangxi Village are better than Xiaxi Village for generations. If Su Jianming is willing to invest in their village, their village will definitely do better than Xiaxi Village.


    The village secretary is not as optimistic as he is. Su Jianming is a native of Xiaxi Village. If he wants to invest, he would still choose Xiaxi Village. It is estimated that someone has heard that there are springs in the back mountains. If you have nothing to do, go and take a look. Now many rich people don¡¯t just love this. .


    After thinking about it for a long time, let the village chief prepare first. In case, if he comes to invest, the villagers in their village can live the same life as Xiaxi Village.


    Early the next morning, Su Jianming took them to Su Man''s grandmother''s house and left for Yuecheng after lunch.


    Before going out, Su Weian stopped at home.


    "Why did my uncle look for me so early?" Su Jianming asked knowingly.


    "You are going to Manman''s grandfather''s house? Then when will you come back and go to my house for lunch." Su Weian didn''t dare to ask for a big deal this time, for fear of angering Su Jianming.


    Seeing him like this, Su Jianming didn''t feel like, "No, I will have dinner at my mother-in-law''s house at noon, and then go straight back to Yuecheng."


    Going? Don¡¯t you plan to invest in Shangxi Village? Or did you deliberately scare him?


    "Not to stay for a few more days? Yonghui gets married the day after tomorrow, and then leaves after a wedding wine?" Su Weian originally came with La Su Jianliang, but he didn''t expect him to live or die.


    "No, there are too many things in the company and I have to go back. I have already wrapped a red envelope for him and will eat his grandson''s full moon wine next time." Su Jianming talked a few words with him and took someone out. He saw Su Jianliang standing not far away. The place looked at them with a hesitant appearance, and Su Jianming said hello as usual.


    Seeing Su Jianming¡¯s back, Su Jianliang sighed. They grew up together when they were young. He knows Su Jianming¡¯s personality best. He hates being deceived most. It looks the same as before, but the smile and tone are different. Up.


    Suman¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house is not far away from Houshan Village. It takes only five or six minutes to drive. The village is a bit small. In addition to Xiaxi Village, the second village that grows fruit trees has also made a lot of money over the years. Of course it¡¯s not as good as Shangxiaxi Village. , But most of them have built new houses.


    Needless to say, Su Man¡¯s grandmother¡¯s family has two sons, two small villas, and his uncle¡¯s daughter-in-law is from Yuecheng. In addition, his business is in Yuecheng, and he has already settled in Yuecheng. The villa built in his family is just for fame. Every year when I come back to live for a few days during the Chinese New Year, my grandparents worry that no one will live in the house, so I now live in my uncle¡¯s villa and eat at my uncle¡¯s house.


    When they arrived, grandpa and grandmother just came back from the mountain, and saw Su Jianming and Su Man smiling but not seeing them.


    "When will you come back, where are the two children?" Grandma also knew about Xiaoxi, and she had scolded Zhang Lei and Xu Qianqian at home these days, and didn''t know if their ears were itchy.


    "In the back, grandma, it''s not that you can''t go to the mountain to work, so why should you go back." The family members of the 80-year-old grandfather and grandmother persuaded them not to go up the mountain, but they agreed and went again the next day. live.


    "I just planted some food on the side and didn''t work." Grandma looked at Su Man lovingly.


    At this time, Suman''s uncle and aunt came to hear the news.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast. Manman is not the chaos who loves my bag. I will do it now." My aunt is a person with a good personality. These years, I can rely on my aunt to run the supermarket so well.


    "No need for auntie, I''ve already eaten it." Su Man hurriedly stopped. They really had eaten, but now they can''t eat it.


    "After you have eaten it, you will eat more. When I pack it, you are just hungry." The aunt put on the apron neatly, and opened the refrigerator to prepare to chop the mince into chaos. There is no doubt about it.


    Relatively speaking, the eldest uncle is quite dull. When Su Jianming said hello, he smiled and said nothing.


    "Manman, come." Grandma waved to Su Man and told her to go to her room. Su Man was wondering what she was going to do, so she took out a box with a silver bracelet in it, "I wanted to give it last time. You, when you turn your head, you forgot. I''ll give it to you this time. This is my dowry. Your mother wanted me to not give it back then. Now give it to you."


    "Grandma, I can''t ask for this." Things are worthless, but they have different symbolic meanings.


    "Take it." Grandma pushed Su Man''s arms angrily, "I originally planned to wait for her to give it to your mother when she is old, but if your mother doesn''t live up to her temper, she will leave when she is young and give it to you."


    Looking at the silver bracelet in his hand, Su Man was a little surprised. In his previous life, the bracelet was on the wrist of his cousin.


    The kindness is difficult, and no more grandma is really angry, Su Man puts away the bracelet and goes to the kitchen to help aunt.


    "Don''t move, go to the living room to eat fruit. By the way, there are also qingtuan in the refrigerator. I made it and freeze it before. Do you want to eat it?" Aunty clasped Chaos quickly.


    "No, I really can''t eat it, cousin and cousin are all in the city?"


    The uncle and aunt have a son and a daughter. Both the son and the daughter-in-law are doctors in the people''s hospital in the city. They bought a house here and married a car over there. They had a house and a car. The salary was quite good.


    They also had a daughter. When they bought a wedding house for their son, they happened to have enough money. They bought a smaller house for their daughter as a dowry. It was a good thing, but because of this house, the cousin still pays it back. not married.


    "We were thinking about buying her a suite to find someone better. It''s easy to find, she doesn''t look at it anymore." The aunt became angry at the thought of her 32-year-old daughter who was not married, "This dead girl has a house. What do you say that you are at ease and don¡¯t want to get married and have children as a nanny? Listen to what she said, which woman does not marry and which woman does not have children? I really regret it. You said that I bought her a house because of The house, now the heart is high, ordinary people can''t look down on you, but ordinary people can''t look down on you!" My aunt regretted buying a house for her daughter.


    Regarding this, Su Man understands her cousin quite well. In her previous life, she was also considered an older leftover girl. It was not that she did not want to get married, but she did not find a suitable partner.


    Like a cousin, she has a house, a car and a good job. If she meets someone she likes and a nice person, she is of course willing to get married. If she doesn''t like her, and the material conditions are not as good as hers, then she would rather be single.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry, if fate comes, you won¡¯t be able to stop it, or get married late. Look at me, because I¡¯m too young and don¡¯t know anything to be deceived. I didn¡¯t graduate from college. The best ten years to give birth to a child are so deserted. People have a few ten years, and they have caused Xiaoxi to suffer so much." Like the original body, it is better not to get married.


    Hearing this, my aunt stopped talking, and couldn''t help but twitching herself in her heart. Which pot shouldn''t be opened, Manman just divorced Zhang Lei, what did she mention about marriage?


    "Wonton is ready, you go get the spoon." Aunt changed the subject.


    The family was eating wontons. Someone knocked on the door and came in. It was the son of his grandfather''s brother. Su Man had to call him his cousin.


    "Oh, there are guests at home, brother-in-law? When did you come back?" He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, knocked out one and handed it to Su Jianming.


    What this said, they drove into the village with great fanfare, and stopped at the gate. Who didn''t know that it was Su Jianming who came. He would come here, obviously, it was directed at Su Jianming.


    "Not long after coming here," Su Jianming waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t smoke."


    "Yeah, Xiaogang is here, sit down quickly, it just happens to be Chaos, I will give you a bowl." The aunt came out with Chaos, and when she saw Xiao Gang, she said politely.


    "No trouble, I just finished breakfast, this is not just passing by, just come in and have a look." Having said that, people have already sat down at the table.


    After turning around, the aunt rolled her eyes. She was only polite, but he had a thick-skinned face and gave him a bowl of wontons unwillingly.


    "I heard that your village has changed to the medicinal material business. Will the fruit still be collected?" Xiao Gang seemed to ask casually.


    "Who did you listen to? No such thing, it''s just that some of the fruit trees are broken. The fruit harvested in the village is enough for the winery to make wine. There is no replanting of fruit seedlings in the village. Farmers are uncomfortable watching the ground empty. Plant some medicinal materials. It''s good to subsidize the family." Su Jianming smiled.


    "Your village chopped down the fruit trees to plant medicinal materials?" The uncle has been staying in the supermarket, and he really doesn''t know this. "The fruit trees in the village are all broken? Did you find the reason?"


    If a large area is broken, there must be a problem. If the cause is not found, what should I do if the fruit trees in other villages are broken?


    Xiao Gang glanced at his cousin, and couldn''t help sneering. This person is honest when he says it sounds good, and he is a fool when he says it sounds bad. How can such a large fruit tree be bad if it is bad? The people in Xiaxi Village cut it down. I thought it was good to hide it, but many people know it. It¡¯s good to have Su Jianming as the backer, saying that cutting fruit trees to grow medicinal materials means cutting fruit trees to grow medicinal materials. I don¡¯t know what business he is doing, and he will definitely make a lot of money.


    It is a pity that the cousin died too early. If she is still alive, Su Jianming can invest in Houshan Village, and his cousin can also borrow some light.


    "Brother-in-law, what business do you think we can do in Houshan Village?" Xiaogang was not reconciled. He thought he was smart. As soon as Su Jianming got the fruit seedlings, he immediately planted the fruit seedlings and was the first person to raise chickens in the orchard. , Although I have made some money over the years, I can''t even compare to such a fool as Grandpa.


    "Houshan Village is not doing well right now. I see that your breeding is doing well. If you stick to it, I believe it is not bad." Su Jianming haha.


    After chatting for a while, Xiaogang confirmed that he could not get any news from Su Jianming, so he had to get up and leave, and staying longer was annoying.


    Aunt smiled and escorted him away, turned around and snorted, taunting: "Jianming, you can''t cooperate with him, this kid is not a good guy. When our family was poor, the nostrils looked like the sky. Escape requires travel expenses. Parents can¡¯t borrow money from his house. As a result, they lend us a dime. If they don¡¯t borrow, they don¡¯t borrow. They use a dime to humiliate us. What kind of relatives are this? Now our family is fine. His face is thick."


    "How many years ago, don''t talk about it in front of the children." Uncle couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "I remember it for a hundred years." Aunt hummed softly.


    After having lunch at grandma''s house, the group was about to return to Yuecheng, and Assistant Sun stayed.


    "Su Jianming is gone?" The village of Shangxi Village gave a long sigh, really just curious about the spring water in the back mountain.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the village chief." Assistant Sun stood outside the village chief''s door with a briefcase.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than four hours later, Suman and his party returned to Yuecheng and entered the door. Suman felt like he was home.


    "Aunt Wang, don''t care about what to eat. Let me get a little bit. I''m starving to death." Su Man dropped his things and turned to see the man on the sofa, surprised: "Why are you here?"


    The author has something to say: Continue to code words, love you, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 25： Fate?

    After Su Man wears the book, he can know this person through the memory of the original body, but there will be some lag, just like watching a movie, afterwards someone asks you who and so in the movie, you have to remember to know.


    So far, among the people she has come into contact with, apart from her father and relatives, none of them have anything to do with her previous life.


    It was originally a different circle. She and Su Man in this world, one is an ordinary girl who grew up in a small county, and the other is a wealthy daughter who grew up in a big city. The social circles are completely different, and of course they have no common classmates and friends.


    But why does Lin Fan appear here?


    I can¡¯t blame Su Man for being frightened. Lin Fan was her neighbor in her previous life. Both of them were in the same middle school and high school. They were still in the same class. Because they were neighbors, they often went to and from get out of class together. It can be said that they were childhood sweethearts. Man did not perform well during the college entrance examination and only took two exams. Since then, the two talents have been separated.


    Even if they are not in a university, the two of them often contact each other, and each went to visit each other¡¯s school, and they were suspected of being a boyfriend and girlfriend. In fact, Su Man really liked Lin Fan, but he had a girlfriend when he was a junior. Slowly let go of the careful thinking in my heart. After making two boyfriends, they didn''t make it to the end. Lin Fan was not married. Before they walked into this world, the two were forced to go on a blind date by their family.


    In this world, Su Man was born in Yuecheng and grew up in Yuecheng. Except for Qingming Festival every year, he almost never returned to his hometown. How could he know Lin Fan?


    I searched in my mind for a long time, but I still didn''t find it. It''s strange, don''t you know?


    "Hello, my name is Lin Fan, I am a tutor, and I have been in touch on the phone." Lin Fan wondered, he knew her? It shouldn''t be. With his memory, Su Man looks good and will definitely have an impression.


    "Ah, hello." Su Man lowered his head to ease, and shook his hand gently, "It''s for my daughter to do homework, not an appointment on Monday, why is it here today?"


    I looked at the time, it was almost five o''clock, it seemed that I had been waiting for a long time.


    "That''s it. The original tutor had to take a leave of absence for a period of time for something at home, so I temporarily replaced it. I was worried about your misunderstanding and the explanation on the phone was not clear, so I took the liberty to come to the door. I''m really sorry." The training center answered. They are all such wealthy and human customers. They make a lot of money, but the risks are also high. After all, the gain is proportional to the effort. In addition to the quality of teaching, the service must be in place. If the customer is angry, it will be more than the loss. .


    "So, Lin Fan is a teacher of a training institution?" In her world, Lin Fan is a university teacher. How did this world become a tutor.


    "No, I am a teacher from the Polytechnic University. I opened this training institution with my friends. The teachers are busy during summer vacation, so I will come up on my own. Don''t worry, I will teach your children seriously." I have a lot of dealings with these wealthy people. Now, Lin Fan summed up the experience, don''t hide it, and explain it honestly, it''s much better than they found out later.


    Su Man nodded. It seems that Lin Fan is still a university teacher. Perhaps Yuan World has also set up a training institution, but she doesn''t know. It''s no wonder that she can earn more money to buy a house in Yuecheng.


    "The university teacher came to teach Xiaoxi. This elementary student is too talented. You think it''s fine." Su Jingxi was only in the fourth grade. Mathematics and English were a little bit worse. So I wanted to find a tutor to make up for it. Su Man asked Assistant Sun to help me find it. Thinking of meeting Lin Fan.


    "It''s getting late. If Teacher Lin doesn''t dislike it, I will have dinner at my house." Su Man glanced at the back of Lin Fan''s left hand. There were no scars on it. That was when they went out to play in high school, and the rider accidentally broke it. Yes, without her invitation, so there is no such scar.


    "I''m really sorry, I made an appointment with a friend today, and I will invite you to dinner another day." Lin Fan politely got up and left.


    Suman escorted him to the door and returned soon, his expression completely restored.


    "Do you know the teacher just now?" Su Jianming was always around, and Su Man''s expression changed in full view.


    "It''s very similar to a high school classmate of mine. I wonder how he came to our house." Su Man smiled half-truth.


    Just as the meal was ready, Suman naturally changed the subject.


    The next day, Su Jianming was going to the hospital for a review. Su Man came to the company first, and the elevator was about to close. Su Man was about to wait for the next trip. When the people inside stopped him with his hand, the elevator door opened again. A tall and handsome man stood there.


    "What floor?" The deep voice was very magnetic.


    Su Man glanced at the buttons, the 26th floor was already lit, and raised his eyebrows slightly, someone from their company?


    "Thank you, you have pressed it." Su Man politely thanked him, and took two steps back, a little strange to get too close.


    Under what circumstances, shouldn''t it be a coincidence or something? How should I pick it up?


    When they reached the 26th floor, the two walked out of the elevator one after another, with a slight surprise on Wang Yu''s face.


    "It''s such a coincidence, you are also working for the Su clan?" Wang Yu looked somewhat pleased.


    Su Man nodded at him, "Yes, I''m going to work first."


    So cold? It''s not the same as the rumors!


    "Wang Yu, I''m planning to find you, why did you go up to this floor?" Zhou Yan, the head of the IT department, patted Wang Yu on the shoulder.


    "Oh, something is wrong, what can I do?" Wang Yu changed the subject and went downstairs with Zhou Yan.


    Su Man just sat down, and Assistant Sun called. The spring water inspection report of Shangxi Village has come out. It is indeed better than normal water. In addition, he has talked to the secretary of Shangxi Village and the village head. They warmly welcome Su Clan in Shangxi Village. investment.


    "It''s the contract, they want to talk about it again." Assistant Sun is now living in Su Jianming''s home, going in and out all day long. Su Jianliang on the opposite side and Su Weian at the entrance of the village know about it.


    "How do they want to talk? It''s impossible to get the same treatment as Xiaxi Village." The winery in Xiaxi Village is not called investment at all, and it is no different from poverty alleviation. Unfortunately, there is not enough people''s heart, so they are still not satisfied.


    Of course, the cadres of Shangxi Village know that they cannot be compared to Xiaxi Village. They just hope that the fruit used in the jelly factory will be selected from the village first, and the employees will also give priority to the people in the village.


    "This condition is okay, but make it clear to them that fruits or humans must be strictly screened, and we don''t want those who are unqualified." This condition is within a reasonable range, and Suman should not be so unkind.


    In Xiaxi Village, Su Weian paced back and forth anxiously, thinking that Su Jianming was just frightening him, but he didn''t expect to actually find someone from Shangxi Village to cooperate.


    "If you don''t cooperate early and don''t cooperate late, it''s just at this point that you must be angry." The village chief sighed after taking a mouthful of cigarettes.


    "I said earlier, don''t act rashly, now it''s fine, the medicine winery can''t be opened, and I have offended Su Jianming. If he finds someone else to co-operate with the winery, then the winery in our village will be closed." I always disagree, but it''s a pity that others are light-hearted, and no one listens to him.


    Everyone was helpless, they all looked at Su Weian. He was the village secretary and Su Jianming''s uncle. He had to come forward to solve the problem.


    Su Weian saw that everyone looked at himself and scolded his mother. The decision made at the meeting at the beginning, now that there is a problem, they are all pushed to him. This is taking him as a fool and snorting lightly. As Su Jianming cooperates with others, or cooperates with Shangxi Village, the people in the village will not remember that they wanted to build a medicine winery, and they will only think that they forced Su Jianming away. Don¡¯t say that the secretary is not appropriate. Can''t stay.


    "Okay, I''ll call to ask Jianming, did Guomiao get in touch? Let''s replant the Guomiao back." I thought that the village had money and wanted to get rid of Su Jianming for a big job. die first.


    Su Man doesn''t know what the uncles think, anyway, they are in the first year of the middle school, so she will do the fifteenth. Su Jianming is thinking about the relationship between relatives. She doesn''t want to read it. Let them dry for a few days, let them taste the taste of losing her father.


    In the morning, apart from continuing to understand the company, I also asked the Personnel Department to understand the company''s employees. In the afternoon, I went to the factory to see the situation and met the newly appointed production manager.


    After getting off work in the afternoon, Suman arrived at the parking lot. He frowned when he saw that his car was scratched by someone else. When he approached, he found that the owner was the elevator man he met in the morning.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now when I answered the phone. I accidentally bumped into your car. It was you? This is really... fate." Wang Yu smiled awkwardly, "I saw the car was scratched, or should I go now? Look at the 4s store?"


    Su Man glanced at it. The call was taken carelessly, and a large piece of it was scratched. It is estimated that the entire call has to be changed.


    Originally I wanted to say no. Her car was expensive, and it cost tens of thousands of dollars to repair it. It was difficult for an ordinary office worker to spend so much money at once. Su Man felt that this person could definitely afford to pay for it.


    "I rushed home, so you leave me a number, and I will give you the bill when it''s repaired."


    Wang Yu was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Why don''t you report your number to me, and I will show it by typing."


    Su Man didn''t doubt that he had him, but he didn''t give him a personal number, but a mobile phone that he was equipped with after coming to work.


    Hearing the bell, Suman nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by him again.


    "I don''t know what your name is, I''ll make a note on the phone." Wang Yu looked at Su Man with the phone.


    "Feel free to make notes." Su Man didn''t think there would be an intersection between the two.


    "My name is Wang Yu. When the car is repaired, remember to call me." Wang Yu shouted at the back of Su Man''s car.


    Wang Yu? This is not Wang Yang''s son? I''ve seen the photos before, and I looked a little bit like a brother. I wore a pair of glasses today and looked at the gentleman. It was completely two temperament, no wonder I didn''t recognize it.


    I also wanted to find a chance to meet Wang Yang''s son, but I didn''t expect to meet him, but it was fate.


    When I got home, I didn''t see Lin Fan. After asking, I knew that he had just left. Su Man couldn''t say what he was feeling. In fact, there was nothing to say after seeing him.


    "How about today?" Su Jianming leaned on the sofa and watched cartoons with the two children.


    "I went to see the factory, and all the workshops were pretty good, and Assistant Sun called me to tell me about Shangxi Village. The village chief made two conditions, and I agreed that there was no problem, but nothing else. "Su Man finished briefly, and went to see Su Jingxi''s homework. There were Lin Fan''s corrections on it, which were really familiar handwriting.


    "Mom?" Su Jingxi came to Su Man and looked at Su Man nervously. Does her mother think she did poorly.


    "You did a good job." Su Jingxi''s grades are actually good. As long as you take a supplementary study, you won''t have a problem with the top few.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s praise, Su Jingxi¡¯s heart was as sweet as eating honey. These were things she couldn¡¯t even think about before. I still remember that once she got the first place in the exam and was scolded when she returned home without the praise. This has always made her feel wronged, and now I know, because the first place in the past was Su Jingxiu, and she was the first in the exam, then Su Jingxiu was not the first, so she would be angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her in a daze, Su Man touched her hairy head. The first course of medicine is finished. I will take you to Grandpa Fang''s follow-up visit tomorrow. If you are better, you don''t need to drink medicine. Food supplements will not be so unpalatable. "Su Man squeezed her arm, a little stronger than when she first came back."


    Early the next morning, Su Man had to go to the company first before taking Xiaoxi to Grandpa Fang''s house in the afternoon. After parking the car, he saw Wang Yu standing there waiting for the elevator. Su Man raised his eyebrows and walked slowly over.


    "Hello, we are really fate, and take the elevator together." Wang Yu saw Su Man slightly surprised, and then smiled.


    The author has something to say: There will be one more in the evening, it may be a bit late, let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    ps: Maybe it needs to be repaired, and the updates will be fake later, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 26： First fire

    Su Man already knows about the company''s situation, and Su Jianming has slowly handed over some things to her to take care of her.


    "The new products are not yet on the market. We can''t just follow the trend blindly. Others are getting hot, and we will do it too. This will only follow others'' **** forever. Recently, some people have reported on the Internet that our biscuits are not as good as before. What''s going on? Su''s been able to come to this day because it has always insisted on making the best and highest quality products. It is important to develop new products, but if even our own main products have problems, is the cart before the horse?" Su Man swept away A circle of people in the conference room said, "In addition, I have one more thing to say. The company¡¯s organizational structure is too complicated, and we are not an agency. There is no need to engage in so much formalism. Some departments don¡¯t want it, so just cancel it. Cancellation, the merger will be merged, including some systems. After so many years, our biscuits have developed the fifth generation, and it should be changed."


    Lin Shengjie, the manager of the personnel department, felt a little stunned, knowing that Su Man would move after he took over the company, thinking that the old President Su would not be too much, but he did not expect that the first fire would be on his head.


    "Mr. Su, our company has been running well for so many years. It''s not good to make such a sudden change, and you haven''t talked to me about this. Should such an important matter be discussed first before implementing it."


    "You also said that for so many years, everything must keep pace with the times and stay in place. Sooner or later, the Su clan will become a frontrunner. The specific rectification plan needs to be discussed again, but today there is still something to talk to Mr. Lin. Soon, after many considerations, the company decided to transfer you to the logistics department as the supervisor, and I will send another person to take over as the supervisor of the personnel department." Su Man casually threw a landmine.


    Lin Shengjie''s face changed instantly, "Chairman, what does President Su mean by this? Why did I suddenly transfer my position?"


    Although they are all managers, the logistics department belongs to the personnel department, which is one level lower than the personnel manager, and the rights of these two parts can be the same. This is to take away the personnel rights.


    "That''s what Manman said. I''m old. From now on, the company''s affairs will be handled by Manman." Su Man mentioned this to him. Su Jianming began to disagree, thinking that Suman would take personnel matters as soon as he came. The replacement of the manager of the department is too hasty, which will affect the internal employees of the company.


    Su Man doesn¡¯t think so. If this is a listed company and there are many shareholders, then she is naturally careful and careful. Now she is the big boss, why bother to work hard and solve everything, anyway from The high-level to the middle-level and the employees below are all in a mess. Before the listing, they can be cleaned up.


    The chairman obviously agreed with Su Man''s approach, and it seemed that Su''s innocence was about to change.


    When Wang Yang saw this situation, he said something to Lin Shengjie. It is nothing more than the veteran of the company, or a department as important as personnel. It should not be changed easily, otherwise it will disturb the hearts of the company''s employees and be harmful to the entire company.


    "I have considered what Wang said. The new manager is Huang Meiyan, the former deputy manager of the personnel department. She is familiar with everything in the company and there will be no problems." Su Man decided to replace Lin Shengjie.


    In the face of absolute power, any strategy is useless, and it is the present.


    No one thought that the first fire that Suman burned after taking office was Lin Shengjie, the veteran of the company, the manager of the personnel department with shares in his hand and powerful authority.


    The people of his faction began to endanger themselves, fearing that the fire from above would hit them. Unexpectedly, Su Man only mobilized Lin Shengjie and a few middle-level positions, and nothing else.


    Of course, people don''t think that this is what happened. This is not because there is still a second and third fire not burning.


    After talking to Su Jianming, Su Man went home to have lunch and took Su Jingxi to find Father Fang.


    "It''s much better. I don''t need to take the medicine. I will prescribe a diet prescription. This will take a long time. Come to me if you feel uncomfortable." The old man wrote a long list. Within a week, no recipes were available every day. The same, mostly ordinary ingredients, and some warm soups, "This soup can be drunk by both your father and you. Cheng Cheng is too young. Give him less to drink, and nothing to eat."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Fang." Su Man took the order and got up and left with Su Jingxi.


    Since she went to work in the company, she has not been free. She has come out today, so she just took her daughter to have fun.


    "Want to go to the zoo?" According to the survey data, Xu Qianqian never took her children out. She was afraid that others would know that she had a daughter, so she must have never been to the zoo.


    "Zoo?" Su Jingxi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the weather is fine today. How about taking you to the zoo?" Su Man smiled slightly when she saw her appearance. It seems that I have to take time to take her out to play more.


    Su Jingxi hesitated, "Can you ask Chengcheng to go with you?"


    Since the last time Su Jingcheng gave her milk, the relationship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds. They learn to play together every day, but Su Jingcheng is holding a little quilt every night to sleep with them, which is also a sweet annoyance.


    "Of course, I will let Uncle Liu go back and take over." She couldn''t ask for their sister and brother to get close.


    They took a taxi to the zoo and waited for Su Jingcheng. Su Man bought a ticket and found a shop to enjoy the cool inside while waiting for Su Jingcheng.


    "Mom, it''s Su... Zhang Jingxiu." Su Jingxi pulled La Suman''s clothes and pointed to the person in the back.


    Su Man followed her fingers and looked at Zhang Jingxiu. With a boy, his back was a bit familiar. When he saw the profile from a different angle, it turned out to be Song Han. The plot is really powerful. She fanned the butterfly wings like this. , The two can still be together.


    "mom?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the second floor." Su Man didn''t plan to meet Zhang Jingxiu.


    It''s clearer to see Zhang Jingxiu and Song Han on the second floor. I don''t know what Song Han said, making Zhang Jingxiu amused.


    "The rest is almost the same, let''s continue to watch the animals?" Song Han looked at Zhang Jingxiu''s sweet smile, feeling that his effort was not wasted.


    Not long after they left, Uncle Liu called and said that Su Jingcheng had arrived, and the two came to the door to meet Su Jingcheng.


    "Mom, I want to see the big tiger." Su Jingcheng ran over.


    Passing by the marshmallow stall, I bought a marshmallow for each of them. Su Jingcheng yelled to eat ice cream, but one of them was still recuperating, and the other was too young. Su Man did not agree.


    The zoo is very large, and there is no way to come back in just one afternoon. Suman first takes them to see some of his favorite animals, and the rest will come back next time.


    "Mom, look, big tiger." Su Jingcheng shouted.


    "Mom, lamb." Su Jingcheng shouted again.


    "Not a lamb, but an alpaca." Su Jingxi corrected.


    "Alpaca, mother, what a big alpaca."


    Led by Su Jingcheng, Su Jingxi slowly let go, exclaiming, laughing loudly, and looking at her cheerful smile. This is what a child should have.


    When they got home, it was already 6 o''clock in the evening, and Su Jianming was sitting on the sofa waiting for them to have dinner.


    "Dad, you can eat at home first, don''t wait for us." Suman put down a few dolls he bought at the zoo.


    "I''m not hungry, look at your sweaty heads. I had a great time today." Su Jianming first paid attention to Su Jingxi. This granddaughter was a little cowardly raised, and was a little cautious at home, but now she looks a lot more comfortable. .


    "Happy, grandpa, we watched tigers, lions, and monkeys..." Su Jingcheng threw down things and ran to Su Jianming, talking more handily about what he saw today. It''s rare that Su Jingxi would also speak up Now, this is a good sign.


    After dinner, the two children went to practice piano, and Su Man and Su Jianming talked about today''s affairs in the living room.


    "Your appearance today really surprised everyone. What do you plan to do next?" It was also in the morning that Su Man knew that Su Man was going to take Lin Shengjie''s operation.


    "Of course it is to reorganize the organizational structure with the newly appointed HR manager. Don''t worry, I have a bottom."


    Su Man doesn¡¯t know if Su Man has any trouble with Su Jianming. He really has no clues in his heart. Forget it, let her toss, it¡¯s okay to toss like that. He is old, and the people who followed him are also old. For so many years, it¡¯s time to move. Move your position.


    The reason why Huang Meiyan came up was that, in addition to her ability, the most important thing was that she did not interfere with the messy relationship in the company.


    Speaking of this, Su Man really has a headache. He is obviously a private company. The gangs in it are the same as gq. A small Su clan has established three major factions. They are Su Jianming, a wait-and-see group, and He Guangming. Reformers, as well as conservatives like Wang Yang, have many small gangs subdivided below, and they just have conspiracies all day long. What kind of work do they work?


    Without getting rid of these factions and the small gangs below, it would be difficult for her to do anything.


    Su Man didn¡¯t intend to make a speech, but he didn¡¯t want to make it like Chaotang. In short, some people who were unable to come in with relationships should be cleared out first. Fortunately, the Su family had no other related households except Zhang Lei and Zhang Sen. , So this part is best clear, those high-level people who want to intercede with her must have that face.


    As for other things, she will not retire directly, but will conduct an assessment to see their ability to redeploy positions.


    When I went to work the next day, Suman received many resignation letters on his desk, most of which were promoted by Lin Shengjie.


    Is this planning to resign for Lin Shengjie?


    Su Man flipped through the list. Good guy, most of them were people she was going to make excuses to quit. This saved her a lot of effort.


    Call the assistant to come in, "I have passed all the resignation letters, let them find the financial settlement of the salary."


    There are a few of them that are capable. Suman originally planned not to resign them, but they have to go to the muddy water, then they will be fulfilled. These years, as long as they are given enough money, what kind of talent can not be found.


    The author has something to say: it hasn''t been repaired yet, it may be a bit unsatisfactory. Fix it now, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 27： whats the situation?

    "She agreed? How could it be possible that there are so many of us..." A designer in the design department widened his eyes.


    They resigned deliberately together, just to let Su Man realize that Lin Zong is not alone in the Su clan, and there are many people behind him supporting him, hoping that she will accept the order to return to the post, and Su Man really agrees to their resignation.


    "I''m going to see the chairman." One of them was going to find Su Jianming, but Su Man''s assistant stopped him.


    "The chairman of the board is not accessible to everyone. You took the initiative to resign. The leader approved it. Why do you want to make trouble?" Zhou Yanan deliberately increased the word proactively. It was obvious that they resigned themselves and not the company. Dismiss them, anyway, they must not let them go to the chairman or Mr. Su.


    She turned out to be Su Jianming¡¯s assistant. It would be more accurate to say that it was Su Jianming¡¯s assistant. It would be more accurate to say that it was Assistant Sun¡¯s assistant. This time, Assistant Sun did not come back because of something. Su Man needed someone to help him. So Zhou Yanan knew it was. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the chairman. As long as Sun Yaoze is there, and there will never be her early days, Su Man will be different here. As long as she performs well, maybe she will be the next Sun Yaoze.


    The few people looked at each other, and things seemed to be beyond their expectations. President Su not only forced Lin to leave, but also wanted to clean up the people of his faction. As a result, they took the initiative to resign. It is strange that President Su did not criticize.


    "If there is nothing else, go to the Finance Department to settle the salary and leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb others to work." Zhou Yanan said lightly.


    Some of them regretted it very much. They joined in the excitement. Now they are all right, and their work is gone.


    Su''s salary is definitely the top in the industry, and it is not easy to find a job with such a salary, especially for the few people who have come in through relationships, and they can''t find a job that is one grade worse than this.


    It''s useless to regret it anymore. The resignation report they handed over can make trouble, they can only pinch their noses and leave.


    With such an announcement, many people realized that although the company has many senior executives, the biggest boss is Su Jianming, and now it is Su Man. As long as they say a word, they can leave people alone.


    The people who were a little bit careful are all honest. People are not afraid of your resignation at all, and they are looking forward to your resignation. Many people change their usual past and work very hard.


    "After leaving a group of people, the work efficiency is higher. The company really needs it." Su Jianming was drinking tea with Wang Yang in the office. "I heard that Xiaoyu has been in the IT department for more than a year. You should be familiar with the company after the department changes, so that you can take your class later."


    Wang Yang heard what he meant, which meant that Xiaoyu could only take his class and don''t think about anything else.


    "I don''t have any class to pick him up. It depends on his own ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he is not qualified to be the general manager, lest he harm the company." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Su Jianming chuckled. This alluded to Manman''s inability, and that sitting as chairman would harm the company.


    "That''s why we have to exercise. We are all old and can''t keep up with the thinking of young people now. The company can''t be in the hands of a group of old guys. It has to be handed over to their young people. They are young and hardworking to lead the company to become a company. More powerful." Su Jianming exclaimed as he looked at the writing on the wall.


    "Young people are hardworking, but they are also impulsive in doing things. Many things do not consider the consequences, and don''t want to think about whether doing so will cause losses to the company." Wang Yang thought of Lin Shengjie with a stomachache, and it was so easy to get people. Was suppressed.


    "Lin Shengjie asked me to resign, and I agreed." Su Jianming added tea to Wang Yang. "After all, after so many years in the company, there is no credit and hard work. I retained his shares."


    Like this kind of incentive shares, once he resigns, Su Jianming can take the money back, but he should not be too ruthless, so as not to hurt the hearts of other old employees. He retained Lin Shengjie¡¯s share of shares, which was not much, and he did not have his Agree not to resell at will, let him keep it first.


    They all get people to the logistics department, and the person who points to the face will definitely resign. It is clear that Su Jianming and his daughter forced Lin Shengjie to resign. Now they are so high-sounding.


    Su Man doesn''t know what they are doing. This will be calling Sun Yaoze. The Shangxi Village side has already negotiated, and the work will start when the contract is signed.


    "The land and the mountain behind are all covered. The longer you sign, the better." Su Man went back and looked at Shangxi Village, thinking that it would be a pity that there was only a jelly factory there. Such a big mountain can be used for breeding. Not only can it drive the villagers nearby, but the income will not be too small.


    "Okay, are there any other requirements?" Sun Yaoze asked.


    "That''s it for the time being. You will return to the company when you sign the contract and send someone else to Shangxi Village." Sun Yaoze is very capable, and she is now in need of help. When he comes back, Su Man intends to promote him to the company''s vice president. .


    When working seriously, time always flies quickly. When Zhou Yanan came to ask Su Man what to eat for lunch, she realized that it was already noon.


    "Is Dong Su still in the office?" Su Jianming''s body is still in the recovery stage. Before, she was completely unfamiliar with the company and asked him to come and sit down. Now she doesn''t need to stay all day, and should rest at home.


    "Still in the office, do you want to have dinner with the chairman?" Zhou Yanan asked.


    Su Man waved his hand, simply cleared his desk, went to Su Jianming, told him to go home for lunch, and was not allowed to come to the company in the afternoon.


    "My own body knows that there is nothing serious about it. I can''t sit still at home for a long time. It''s better to stay in the company." Those who are used to it will be more uncomfortable when they are idle.


    "The doctor said that you need to be recuperating from your illness. How can you recuperate like this now, Dad, don''t make me worry, okay?" After Su Man said this, the old man went home to rest unwillingly.


    After get off work in the afternoon, Su Man came to the parking lot. It was just such a coincidence that he met Wang Yu again. No, he was just waiting by her car.


    "Why, picking up the phone accidentally rubbed my car?" The car had been delivered to the 4s shop before, and today I drove another car.


    "I haven''t received your call, so I want to ask if your car has been repaired?" Wang Yu smiled gently.


    Su Man nodded and smiled and said: "The car was pulled away yesterday. I am not very clear about the situation now. It should take a few days. I will tell you when it is repaired. I''ll go now. My dad is still waiting. I eat."


    After eating another gray nose, Wang Yu couldn''t help kicking the pillar next to him.


    Fuck, who said this woman is easy to chase? She also said that she likes a gentleman, gentleman, and demeanor. That Zhang Lei seems to be such a person. Isn''t she scared of her ex-husband to dislike this type?


    Wang Yu took off his glasses and went into the car, and pulled on his tie. It seemed that he had to change his style.


    In fact, his information is correct. The original body does like men who are gentle and gentle, but Su Man prefers the tough-looking, mature and witty, like Zhang Lei wearing eyes and acting politely. It seems to be very greasy and contrived. It may also be because she knows the original plot. Anyway, she doesn''t catch a cold with such men, so Wang Yu''s first impression at Su Man is not good.


    When I got home, I saw Song Lao Yezi taking Song Han as a guest at her house.


    "Hello Auntie Su," Song Han said hello politely.


    "Uncle Song and Xiao Han are here, I''ll change my clothes." After changing the home clothes, there was no figure of Song Han in the living room. Su Man asked casually and went to find Xiaoxi and the others. "It seems that dinner is about to start. I''ll ask them to eat."


    Several people were working on the model, Suman knocked on the door, "I''m eating."


    "Mom, Brother Song Han is so good, you see, he did it all." Su Jingcheng pointed to the model to present the treasure.


    Su Man touched his head, "So you have to study hard so that when you grow up, you can be as good as your brother Song Han."


    When talking to Su Jingcheng, Su Man kept paying attention to Song Han and Su Jingxi. The two kept a safe distance, and there was no interaction between their expressions. They lost their breath. That¡¯s good. Although they are still young, Su Man is worried about the plot. Too strong, and let their feelings intertwined.


    "Go, go to dinner."


    Su Man was also worried. Xu Xiaoqi in the original book happened to graduate from university when she met Song Han. It was when she was young and beautiful. This attracted Song Han. Now Su Jingxi is thin and small, with dark yellow skin, and has a stubborn head. , That is, she wears ten layers of thick filters. Normal boys really don''t like Su Jingxi now.


    "Manman has gone to work in the company now?" Mr. Song nodded approvingly, "It''s time to help your dad. Your dad is your only child. The company must be handed over to you sooner or later."


    Su Man pursed his lips and smiled without answering.


    "I heard Lao Su said that you took your two children to the zoo yesterday? Did you meet Zichu, who happened to go there yesterday because of something." Song Lao asked with a smile.


    Zichu? Su Man didn''t react for a while, and then knew it, referring to his eldest son, Song Zichu.


    "No, there are a lot of people in the zoo, and it''s normal if they haven''t met." They are going to play, Song Zichu is an official business, it is strange to meet.


    Song Han almost didn''t choke to death. He didn''t expect Aunt Su to go to the zoo with his two children, and he didn''t expect his uncle to also go. Did they see him?


    Su Man glanced at Song Han, who had a pale face, and chuckled lightly: "This osmanthus fish is a good dish for Aunt Wang, Uncle Song eat more."


    After leaving his grandson and grandson, Su Man asked Su Jianming, "Why Uncle Song is here today?" I always felt different from usual.


    Su Jianming glanced at Su Man, snorted, turned and went back to the room.


    This makes Suman even more confused. What''s the situation?


    Thinking back carefully, Uncle Song didn''t say anything, why is the old man still angry? Wait, it seems that Song Zichu has been mentioned several times. Song Zichu is thirty-five years old this year. He is not married yet. He is an older leftover man. Could it be that Uncle Song came to pull coal?


    Su Man shook his head, not that Song Zichu''s net worth was over 100 million, well-educated, good figure, and good-looking. Such a man is a diamond bachelor, and most of them are women rushing to marry him. Uncle Song couldn''t think about it before looking for her. Married, and there are two women with such older children.


    Song Zichu was also mentioned in the original work. He was very capable. After taking over the company, the company¡¯s market value increased more than ten times. Unfortunately, Tian was jealous of the talent, and a car accident caused his lower body to be paralyzed. After that, he retreated behind the scenes and began to train his nephew Song. Han.


    Not to mention that Song Zichu didn''t like her, Su Man didn''t want to get involved with the heroine at all now, let alone the uncle of the heroine, she would not agree to such a fate.


    The author has something to say: one update today, and double update tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 28： Dasao ran away

    Sun Yaoze came back from the countryside and brought a lot of specialty products from Shangxi Villagers, such as bacon, sauced duck, and various dried vegetables. It is said that this was the result of his rejection of more than half.


    "Knowing that we are going to invest in Shangxi Village, the villagers there have to have me bring these things to the chairman and you. It''s really kind." Sun Yaoze said about the situation in Xiaxi Village. "Your uncle also prepared something to send. Give it to me, but I refused all of them. Many villagers have come to me and have already told me according to your instructions. The village chief also said that they would come to Yuecheng with me."


    The establishment of a jelly factory in Shangxi Village was not known to the people in Xiaxi Village, including Shangxi Village only a few cadres in the village knew. The villagers only knew that Su Jianming, the big boss, was going to invest and build a factory in the village, and he didn¡¯t know exactly what he did.


    Su Jianming thinks about family love and hometown, she is not so easy to talk, this time they will not be half-dead without the surname Su.


    When he returned home at night, Su Jianming was still there and said it was almost enough.


    "Dad, you are so kind to them. Shengmi is eager to fight against each other. There is a degree in everything. They want to open another factory. Okay, do we have to pay dividends from the winery? They only need to come to the door in person and say it well. , The winery can do it for them, but you can see what they did, and you don¡¯t know that we planted medicinal materials to run a medicinal winery. Do you really think anyone can do business? Without you, Xiaxi Village is still that backward small mountain village. Geographically, now you can divide forty to fifty thousand if you don¡¯t do anything, but it¡¯s too small, and you have the ability to earn it yourself.¡± Su Man is not angry that they are not satisfied, the people themselves are insufficient, she is angry that they deceive Su Jianming, then It''s really like throwing a hot heart on the ground and stepping on a few feet. It''s not so bad.


    Looking at the irritable daughter, Su Jianming''s original discomfort was gone, and he patted the back of her hand, "If you vent your anger to Dad, Dad''s anger will disappear."


    Suman¡¯s mother left early. He has been busy with work and feels that he owes his daughter, so he can satisfy her if he is materially satisfied, and try his best to protect her, but the protection is too good, like a flower in a greenhouse He couldn''t stand the wind and rain. After Manman and Zhang Lei divorced, what he worried most was that after he left, no one would shelter him from the wind and rain. Now that Manman can stand up by himself, that is the best result.


    There is a lot of fun here, the Zhang family is now covered with dark clouds, and what Zhang''s mother has been worried about has happened.


    "I said I shouldn''t give Jingjing to her. As soon as Jingjing gave it to her, she didn''t have any scruples. It''s all right now. This conscientious stirrer ran away with Jingjing." Mother Zhang patted her thigh and cried. .


    Because there has been no money here, Zhang Shuo can¡¯t afford to buy a house, and his girlfriend is urged very tightly. No matter how big his belly is, it¡¯s not easy to abort. There has already been an ultimatum. If he doesn¡¯t buy a house this month, he will beat the child. Drop.


    Zhang Shuo couldn''t help but ran from his hometown and went to Sunshine Garden. It was a stranger who opened the door and said that he was the owner of the house. Zhang Shuo called his grandmother in a daze, only to realize that the house had been sold by the second aunt. , Their family has already moved to another community.


    The current community is not bad, but it is definitely not good. Zhang Shuo walked into the newly rented house a little disgustingly. It was only 50 square meters. The 1.8-meter Zhang Shuo felt that it would be difficult for him to turn around.


    "Grandma, the second uncle and the second aunt divorced, so they didn''t get anything?" The Su family is so rich, and any amount of money will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    When I mentioned this, I thought of the more than three million yuan. Mother Zhang felt heartbroken. She didn''t want to talk about it. She simply said the current situation. In short, the old couple had no money. Zhang Lei only got one car. She was mortgaged and the money was used to do business. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Anyway, she left early and returned late. She often didn¡¯t see anyone for a day or two. Zhang Jingxiu also went out every now and then. She wanted to build a good relationship with her former classmates. What her son said is that these are all personal connections. They will be of great use in the future. She doesn¡¯t know if they will be of great use. Anyway, the money went out, and she didn¡¯t see the little money brought from the Su family. I heard Almost spent.


    "Then what should I do? Xiao Meng said that if he doesn''t buy a house this month, he will kill the child." Zhang Shuo said anxiously.


    Mother Zhang thought left and right, she could not move the 50,000 in her hand, the boss was in jail, and the second child¡¯s business would pick up. This is the coffin between her and the old man, and the only rich one is Li Qin. She The salary is more than 7,000 a month, and I have never seen her spend a point. In addition, I took it from Komori. I definitely have one hundred thousand a year. After so many years, seven or eight hundred thousand is no problem. Didn''t that lawyer Liu said, After marriage, it is the joint property of the husband and wife. Hers is Xiaomori''s, and Xiaomori''s is Xiaoshuo''s. The money is just right to buy a house for Xiaoshuo. Anyway, she has a daughter. When she gets older, she will marry someone else''s house. End of retirement.


    The more he thought about it, the more confident he became, and he took Zhang Shuo to look for Li Qin, only to find that people had already gone to the building.


    "Grandma, don''t cry, please call and ask where you are?" Li Qin left, what about his house?


    Called quickly, and after a while, there was a warning tone to shut down. Zhang''s mother quickly called Zhang Lei and asked him to make an idea.


    "Sister-in-law ran away? That''s no way. It''s not a lawbreaker, and it''s useless to call the police." Zhang Lei rubbed his temples, and found that business was difficult to do when he really started from scratch. In addition, there are still all these miscellaneous and bad things at home, which is the root of the headache could not sleep well.


    "What to do then, she abducted Xiao Shuo''s marriage money." Mother Zhang sat on the ground crying.


    "Said it is the joint property of the husband and wife, did they get the certificate? If you don''t get the certificate, you are not a husband and wife, and you don''t even need to go through the divorce procedures." I once asked Zhang Sen to go pudding, but Zhang Sen himself did not want to. It is estimated that he had money and wanted to give all the money to his son. Now it''s all right, and nothing is left.


    Mother Zhang sat on the ground blankly for a long time, crying bitterly. She also knew about this. At that time, she thought her son was smart, but he was mistaken for being smart.


    Li Qin, who had already returned to Anqing City, originally wanted to leave after getting divorced. It was only after consulting a lawyer that they knew they were not married at all, did not have a marriage certificate, and did not even need to go through the divorce procedures. That would be better, save trouble, be careful Bring her daughter back to the rented house, stay for two days, and then pack things back to Anqing City before dawn.


    I originally planned to go back to Annan County. I thought that Zhang Shuo was there, so I didn''t go back. I was looking for a house in the city these two days.


    The housing price in the city is higher than that in the county, and it¡¯s not much higher. The better one is more than ten thousand and one square meter. After counting the money on hand, it is ninety-four thousand. I think my grandson will go to school in the future, so I just buy it. School district room.


    The cheaper one is Xijing Garden, not far from Chengxi Primary School. The second-hand house here is more than 8,000 square meters. I bought a small three-bedroom unit of 100 square meters for my son, with a down payment of 350,000 and the remaining loan. He paid it by herself. She bought a 67-square-meter two-bedroom in another building. After bargaining, she finally bought it for 500,000 yuan. The house has been renovated and can live in a little decoration. Then she finds a job. Mother and daughter can live well here.


    "Mom, I don''t want your house. Keep your money for yourself." Wu Shaoyan received the call, feeling a little sour. When he was a child, he was always laughed at as a wild child, but he knew that his mother didn''t want him. His father was too bad.


    The woman next to him kept pinching him, her mouth crazily suggesting that he wanted a house.


    "Just take what Mom gave you, but you have to repay the loan by yourself. The total amount is 500,000. You have the final say for a few years." Li Qin knew that his son had a girlfriend, and he was a dad in their hometown at this age. Marriage should also be considered. Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation of the woman¡¯s family, I heard a few words from my son, but it¡¯s not very good. Neither family can help. They only rely on the two young men to save the down payment. When?


    Before Wu Shaoyan persuaded his mother to divorce, he thought that the family was not a good person. He didn''t expect that his mother saved so much money, but he couldn''t ask for it.


    "Then buy it for yourself, I will work hard to make money to buy a house." Another pain in the waist, Wu Shaoyan looked at his girlfriend helplessly.


    "Just treat it as if I borrowed it from you, and pay me back when you have money in the future," Li Qin knew that his son was awkward and set up a ladder for him.


    "Then...Thank you mom." It''s just another way of saying it. Mom will definitely not collect money in the end.


    As a rural child, there is also a father who is often addicted to alcohol in the family. He can''t even pay the tuition by relying on the income from his grandparents. It was his mother who gave him the money privately. He only finished college. The society will get better, and as a result, the society will realize that the pressure will be greater.


    With a monthly salary of 6,000 to 7,000 yuan, there is not much water and electricity left after the rent is paid. In addition to the daily expenses, the company¡¯s colleagues occasionally go out for dinner, and can''t save money, let alone buy a house or a car.


    "Ayan, did your mother buy you a house? Where? Is it a school district house? How much is the monthly payment?" Wu Shaoyan''s girlfriend Wang Lu asked slightly excitedly.


    The two are college classmates and have been dating for three years. She knows the situation in Wu Shaoyan''s family. She is in poor conditions and has a younger brother. It is difficult for them to buy a house. At least they have not been able to do it in recent years. Unexpectedly, his remarried mother would give him a down payment.


    "Xijing Garden, a 100-square-meter small three-bedroom apartment, with a down payment of 350,000 and a loan of 500,000. You have to figure it out clearly. From now on, you have to repay the mortgage every month. Life is not as easy as it is now," Wu Shaoyan looked at Wang Lu, seriously Said.


    What are you afraid of repaying the loan? The two of them are making money. Are they afraid that they can¡¯t pay back? The important thing is the down payment. How can a young man who has just graduated without help from a family get a down payment of more than 300,000 yuan.


    "Don''t mind, it''s okay to repay the loan with the wages of both of us. Xijing Huayuan, the school district is Chengxi Elementary School and Second Middle School?" She knows that a colleague lives there. More than a thousand square meters.


    Su Man didn''t know anything about Zhang''s family, but she had found someone to pay attention to Zhang Lei''s movements.


    If he makes any big moves, Suman will know it right away.


    What she is worried about now is that Uncle Song brought his grandson again, saying that his grandson wanted to find Xiaoxi and Chengcheng to play.


    I don¡¯t know why I can find someone similar. Song Han is two years older than Xiaoxi. How can I get together with their two children?


    "By the way, I have a few birthdays, when you come to have a drink." Uncle Song said.


    The author has something to say: there is one more tonight, okay?

 Chapter 29： Birthday party

    Song Hongsheng is a low-key person. He doesn''t hold a banquet for his birthday every year. Even if he has a meal at home with his family, why would he suddenly want to hold a birthday banquet this year?


    "Uncle Song is living this year?" How could she remember him as sixty-three or sixty-four.


    "Sixty-three, he said he would invite us to the birthday banquet, you will be a birthday banquet, just to take you to meet some old friends, and they will need more care in the future." Of course, Su Jianming knows Song Hongsheng¡¯s thoughts, but he did not explain , Marriage was something he used to calculate for his daughter, but now that''s it. Now he only needs Manman to feel happy.


    Su Man nodded thoughtfully, no matter what, the soldiers came to stop him.


    After Lin Shengjie resigned, another senior with shares resigned. He sold the shares back to Su Jianming. Su Jianming agreed, and even retired a group of people who depended on him. So far, the company''s middle and high-level managers have carried out a small reshuffle. .


    Why is it a small shuffle, because Su Man hasn''t touched Wang Yang and He Guangming. In fact, many people are waiting for her to burn the second fire to one of them.


    It¡¯s just that Suman did not meet their expectations. The second fire was on the company¡¯s organizational structure. He proposed to change it at a meeting before, but he did not expect that the changes would be so big. Four departments were abolished and several departments were merged. A new e-commerce department has been added, personnel of various departments have re-registered information, and some non-professional positions have been transferred, which has made many people who are used to doing things a little confused.


    When the Ministry of Personnel re-made the roster, it really found a lot of problems. There are a few middle-level leaders whose academic qualifications are in adult universities, and some people have directly faked their academic qualifications. This is a very serious problem.


    "Our company is about to become the world of related households. After graduating from high school, I entered the design department. And this, I graduated from technical secondary school and worked as a deputy director, and graduated from a prestigious university as a general accountant. I want to see how capable he is. , Better than the people from the following four prestigious schools." Su Man is almost speechless, Su Clan looks at the scenery outside, and inside, he can come in as a supervisor if he really gets a diploma.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He was in charge of the company administration. Now that something like this happened, he had an inescapable responsibility.


    Of course, you can''t kill everyone in one shot. The batch of fake academic qualifications are directly dismissed, and those who are self-tested, as long as they have the ability, Su Man is willing to give them a chance.


    The result is that ten of the nine are not enough, and the remaining one is of ordinary level, absolutely can''t be the position of team leader, manager.


    "After the notice, the company has vacated a lot of management positions. Those employees who think they are capable will be promoted by opportunities. Those who are confident can come directly to my office to recommend them. Priority is given to the company''s employees. If I can''t find me, I will be recruited." Su Man knows that there have been so many things recently, and the employees underneath are panicked, and they have to be given a candy. These positions are candy.


    People are selfish. Some people originally thought that Su Man was too unsympathetic. Now that they know there is a chance for promotion, they suddenly feel that Su Man is wise.


    "President Su is simply the boss of the domineering president. He dealt with the company''s moths simply and neatly. I believe that the company will get better and better." Someone posted this in the group and was affirmed by a bunch of people.


    There are still many confident people who come to Suman to recommend themselves. Two of them are quite good. They originally planned to resign after finishing this month. They did not expect Suman to reform and clean up those related households. They think such a company will There is a future.


    One aspect of their ability to show themselves is one aspect, and the other thing Suman recognizes is their names.


    He Guangming and Lin Shengjie did not appear in the original work. The two senior leaders in the future will call them these two names. It seems that they will stand out after Zhang Lei takes over the company.


    In fact, I was worried that they would contact Zhang Lei again, and I checked with someone. The two people and Zhang Lei have only seen two sides, and there is no other possibility of intersection. In this way, you can use them with confidence.


    Huang Meiyan''s work ability is really good. Many positions were quickly filled back, and the company resumed its order the next day.


    The company''s affairs are slowly getting on track. Suman is not as busy as the previous two days, so he will go back as soon as possible to accompany his two children.


    "Ms. Lin, it''s raining outside. I will finish eating at my house today, and then I will ask Uncle Liu to take you back." When Su Man returned today, Lin Fan had not left.


    Listening to the crackling rain, Lin Fan smiled embarrassedly: "Then trouble Sister Man."


    Hearing this name, Su Man was poked in her heart. She herself was the same age as Lin Fan. Su Man in this world is her sister. She is two years older than her and naturally two years older than Lin Fan. He is called Sister Man. It''s not wrong, but which woman is willing to be called a sister is still a crush.


    "Ms. Lin is too polite." Su Man smiled and went to find Su Jingcheng.


    "Mom, I don''t want to learn piano, I want to learn violin." Su Jingcheng dropped the piano and said with a pouting mouth.


    The child is like this, three minutes of heat, she can believe that he will like something else in three days.


    "No, I said it at the beginning. You can''t change after you choose, and you have to keep insisting. Didn''t you agree to your mother, but now you have to regret it?" Su Man squatted down and looked face to face with Su Jingcheng.


    "But it''s so difficult to practice piano." Su Jingcheng used to watch other people play the piano on TV. It was so difficult for him.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s not that your sister will accompany you to learn together, and my mother will also accompany you to practice." The original body has a piano foundation, and simple songs should be able to play according to memory.


    Hearing that his mother was going to accompany him, Su Jingcheng shook his head quickly, so he didn''t want his mother to stare at him all the time. Knowing that his mother would not agree to his condition, he shrugged his head and went back to continue learning the piano.


    Tomorrow is going to attend Song Hongsheng¡¯s birthday banquet. Xiaoxi does not have a dress yet. Su Man plans to find someone to send a few styles to the house to choose.


    "Mom, I don''t look good on it." Su Jingxi looked at herself in the mirror with inferiority. The dress was beautiful, but she couldn''t get it out.


    "This dress is not suitable for you." Suman asked the designer to choose a simple and generous one, and the color should not be too tender. After putting it on, it turned out to be much better. "Look, it looks good in this one, just this one. ?"


    Su Jingxi looked in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but think back to last year¡¯s National Day party. Su Jingxiu sang on behalf of their class, wearing a white princess dress, just like a real princess, noble and beautiful, and no matter how you dress up, it seems It was Xu Xiaoqi who could only hide in the corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Man saw her suddenly depressed.


    "Mom, I still don''t want to go." Like Xu Qianqian said, she would only shame her if she went out. She should hide at home, and it''s best not to let others know her existence.


    "What''s wrong, baby." Su Man squatted down and hugged her, "Does it look bad? Then we''ll change to a skirt."


    "No." Su Jingxi shook his head, "I am not good-looking, so no matter what clothes I wear or not good-looking, I am an ugly duckling and will never become a white swan."


    Su Man frowned. Except for the two aunts who had been at home for many years, they hadn''t made a difference, and everything else changed, just because they were afraid they would talk nonsense.


    "Who told you what?" Su Man gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Xiaoxi, look at mom, is mom ugly?"


    Su Jingxi shook his head, her mother is very beautiful, not right, she is very beautiful.


    "You look a bit like my mother, but more like my uncle. He recently went on a business trip. When he comes back in two days, my mother will take you to see him. He looks very handsome. He used to be in his hometown and many girls in the village wanted Marry him, your facial features have selected the advantages of your uncle, so how could you be ugly, but you didn¡¯t raise it well before, and when you get better and gain a little weight, you will be beautiful. And who told you that the ugly duckling will always be The ugly duckling, the ugly duckling was born a white swan, and the bloodline is there, so he grew up to be a white swan, and a duck will always be a duck, even if he is noble and beautiful, it is also a noble and beautiful duck, and will never become a white swan." Worried about teaching Xiaoxi badly, her character already has some flaws and can only be re-trained a little bit.


    "The ugly duckling was born as a white swan, but because he accidentally lived in the duck''s house, he grew up to become a white swan and returned to the swan''s house?" Su Jingxi remembered the story of the ugly duckling, how similar it was to her, so her genes are White swan, ugliness is only temporary now, as long as you work bravely like the ugly duckling, sooner or later, it will be a white swan.


    "Yes, you are already a white swan, but you still need to study hard to become a noble, elegant, beautiful and generous white swan." Su Man rubbed her head and said seriously.


    Su Jingxi nodded heavily, "Mom, I will study hard."


    I always felt that after taking those words, Su Jingxi was more confident than before. Looking at his small face, it was a little brighter, and he was much more attractive.


    Su Man didn''t have the plan to make the Quartet beautiful. She wore a more regular and decent dress, simple light makeup, simple hairstyle, and didn''t even wear jewelry. For one thing, she didn''t like to be too high-profile, and the other was to take care of Su Jingxi.


    When he arrived at the Song''s house, Su Man followed Su Jianming and went straight in. At the door was Song Zichu¡¯s younger brother, Song Ziwen, who was six years younger than Song Zichu, 29 this year, and Song Han¡¯s father, who was only 29. There is a twelve-year-old son, which shows that Song Ziwen is not a worry-free master.


    In fact, he is indeed a dude who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. In high school, he dared to learn to compare women to others. That woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She sneaked into pregnancy, and then went to the house with her child and wanted to marry her. Unfortunately, Song Hongsheng did not agree. The child stayed, and the woman used the money to pass it away, so Song Ziwen is not married yet, but already has a 12-year-old son.


    If nothing happens to Song Zichu, the Song family really doesn''t have anything to do with Song Han. It can only be said that the aura of the male and female protagonist is too great, and all kinds of accidents will happen to people who interfere with them.


    "Sister Man is here, you have eaten the elixir, and you are young and beautiful after a few days." Song Ziwen praised.


    Su Man squinted at him. The original body didn''t like this silly son, Song Ziwen was also more interesting. Besides, Su Man was already married and had children, and he would not provoke her. He hardly said anything. This is the first time he has been so active today. .


    "Thank you for the compliment, where''s Uncle Song?" Although he didn''t know what his nerves were, Su Man didn''t plan to respond.


    "Inside, you guys go in." Song Ziwen watched them in, then immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his elder brother,''Brother, I see my future sister-in-law, she looks a little more beautiful than she has ever had a child. . ¡¯


    The author has something to say: Today¡¯s second update, see you tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    ps: This article focuses on the career, raising a baby for this purpose, there are not many emotional lines

 Chapter 30： Song Zichu

    Song Zichu frowned when he received the message, and soon returned to his normal expression, and immediately responded with a message.


    ¡®Take care of your mouth, if I hear any rumors, it¡¯s all on your head. ¡¯


    Song Hongsheng was hot from start to finish. Song Zichu didn''t know his thoughts until last night. He didn''t object to blind dates, but the girl was divorced. This would be sad, so it was nothing for him to intervene.


    "Zichu, come soon." Song Hongsheng waved to Song Zichu. Standing next to him was Su Jianming, his father and daughter, and two children. "I talked to your Uncle Sub, and you take Manman to sit there. "


    Song Zichu and Su Man looked at each other and saw helplessness in the eyes of the other party. Song Zichu took Su Jingcheng''s hand and motioned Su Man to go with him.


    "Sorry, after the banquet, I will find my dad to have a good talk." Song Zichu did not hide it, and said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s my honour for Uncle Song to see me." Su Man raised an eyebrow and teased.


    Song Zichu took them to the small living room. Hearing Su Man¡¯s words, he said solemnly: "Miss Su is scornful of herself. Your family background, looks and talents are all very good. If you divorced, I also had a failed marriage. In all respects, we are very good match, but I know that you just ended your last marriage, waiting for you to start a new relationship, and you don''t hate me, let''s try to date."


    Whether it was the truth or the lie, Su Man could hear it. It was a very sincere statement, and it was even more beautiful because he had the appearance and body that Su Man liked.


    Su Man chuckled, "Okay, formally introduce myself. My name is Su Man."


    "Song Zichu, I heard Uncle Su call you Manman, don''t you mind if I call you like that?" While talking to Su Man, Song Zichu also took care of Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng on the side, showing patience different from his appearance. .


    "It''s okay, then I call you Zichu?" Su Man searched his memory. The original body and Song Zichu didn''t have much interaction, and the few times they met didn''t say much. Song Zichu gave people a very cold look, and the vivid expression was very good. Overbearing president, it looks different now.


    The two chatted a few words, Song Zichu was going to entertain guests outside, Su Man stayed here to eat with the children.


    "Mom, I saw Uncle Yiming, I''m going to play with him." He was already running away.


    Su Jingxi has no friends and is not familiar with Zheng Yiming, so he can only stay with Su Man.


    "Want to go out to play? Mom takes you out?" Su Man worried that she would be bored in the small living room alone.


    "No mom, I like it here." Su Jingxi said quickly.


    She was a little scared to meet so many strangers. In this small living room, she could see the appearance of the hall outside, but also no one.


    Su Man didn''t force her. It turned out to be two worlds. Now that she is dragged into this world, she has to adapt slowly.


    Based on her memory, she introduced those outside to Su Jingxi, what their names were, who they were in the family, and if there were children about the same age as Su Jingxi, she would focus on introducing them and help her gradually integrate into the world.


    "Xiaoxi, school is about to start soon. Mom wants to change you to another school. What do you think?" Su Man checked Su Jingxi''s situation at the original school, but his grades were not high enough. He was thin and small, just transparent. One. Zhang Jingxiu is expected to still be in the Eastern District Elementary School. As a result, Xiaoxi''s life experience is even more difficult to hide, and there will be too much talk and talk, which will affect Xiaoxi''s growth.


    Su Jingxi actually thought about changing schools, anyway, she has no friends at school, but there are many unpleasant things, but she has not dared to mention it.


    Judging from her expression, she knew that she also wanted to change. This child still couldn''t learn to make demands from her.


    "Then mom will choose a new school for you, and let''s have three chapters." Seeing her staring at herself, Su Man smiled: "First, what you want and what you want to do in the future, tell me directly. There is nothing wrong with reaching out to your mother for something. Second, if you are bullied, don¡¯t bear it. Go home and tell me that your mother will help you. Third, I didn¡¯t expect it. I will tell you when I think about it."


    Su Jingxi said she was ugly when she changed clothes today. Su Man only thought she was inferior. Later, she learned from Su Jingcheng that Song Han turned around and laughed at her yesterday, thinking that he and Zhang Jingxiu went to the zoo together. He must be on Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s side. Naturally, Su Jingxi is not pleasing to the eye.


    Knowing the truth, Suman was almost out of breath. The three views of the male and female protagonist are that they can only be good for them, and everything that is not good for them is wrong.


    While talking to Xiaoxi, Song Han followed Song Ziwen in. He was young and couldn''t hide his emotions. He was not very happy at first sight. After seeing Su Jingxi in the small living room, his expression was even more ugly.


    I had an opinion on him, but now seeing him like this, Su Man''s face changed a bit and joked: "Speaking of which, I took two children to the zoo a few days ago. It seems that I saw Xiao Han and a little girl. Together, you look pretty from the back. Is that your little girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend? Good boy, better than your dad. I know how to talk about girlfriends since I was young." Song Ziwen said rather proudly.


    Song Zichu, who came in shortly afterwards, flashed a hint of discomfort in his eyes, and said lightly: "The table is about to start, you take Xiao Han to Dad, Manman, take your children to the table outside."


    Song Han was a little scared by Su Man''s words, so he and Xiuxiu were seen by Aunt Su at the zoo that day? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t see Xiuxiu. Thinking of Zhang Jingxiu, Song Han felt a little uncomfortable. He originally wanted to invite her to attend grandpa¡¯s birthday party, but grandpa refused directly and told him to have a meal. He knew that Grandpa Su and Aunt Su would meet. Come, but the feelings for so many years are fake? This Su Jingxi is better than the show.


    If Su Man knows what Song Han is thinking, he must first slap him, and when will her daughter be his turn to dictate.


    There were not many people invited today. They were all Song Hongsheng¡¯s relatives and a few close friends. They happened to be two tables, and some of them had a good relationship with Su Jianming. When they saw Su Man, they said hello. When they saw Su Jingxi, they were all confused.


    "This is my daughter Su Jingxi, everyone can call her Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi, come, I''ve seen all grandparents, uncles and aunts." Su Man squeezed Su Jingxi''s sweaty hand and encouraged her not to be nervous with his eyes.


    "Grandparents, uncles and aunts." Su Jingxi looked at them nervously.


    "This is Xiaoxi, really good, next time I go to Grandma Wu''s house to play." Grandma Wu bent down and touched Su Jingxi''s head lovingly. She and Su Jianming had a good relationship. She had just learned about Su Jingxi from him. Things, I pity this little girl very much.


    Others don''t know the inside story, and they are not stupid at the scene, and they won''t directly ask questions in their hearts. Grandma Wu takes the lead, just follow along.


    Several women who had been in contact with Su Man glanced at each other, and they all saw the shadow of gossip in each other''s eyes.


    The old man didn''t like making noise, so he didn''t sing to make a wish, so he cut the cake and gave it to everyone. After the dinner, Su Man said goodbye to Mr. Song.


    "I and Lao Su have to talk again, you go back first, ah, it''s so late, let Zichu send you off." Song Laozi barely stated the main purpose of today.


    Su Man looked at Su Jianming to see what he meant.


    "You go back first. Youzichu will send you off, I can rest assured."


    Good guy, I said before that I don''t care about Song Hongsheng. After a meal, my mind changed. This changed too quickly.


    "Xiaoxi and Chengcheng come to grandpa, and they will go back with grandpa later." Su Jianming left the two children behind.


    There were originally two children, but now there are two people, inexplicably embarrassed, and they came to the garage silently. Song Zichu stopped in front of a car, opened the door of the co-pilot, and the gentleman invited Su Man to get in the car.


    "Thank you."


    "Yes, it seems that Uncle Sub was moved by my dad." Song Zichu''s mouth raised slightly, "Don''t worry, I will make it clear to the old man when I turn around. I can''t force my feelings."


    "You are tall, handsome and rich. What am I worried about?" Su Man countered him.


    This was called Song Zichu''s choke. He always thought that Su Man was the kind of good girl, but now he found that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Xiaoxi appeared at the birthday party today. Everyone must have guessed her identity. When do you plan to officially introduce her to everyone." There are some things you can''t hide, such as Su Jingxi, as the real eldest lady of the Su family, of course, you must tell everyone Her identity.


    "When Xiaoxi''s 10th birthday, I will invite everyone I know Su''s family to attend her birthday banquet, and then tell everyone that Su Jingxi is my daughter." Su Man never wanted to hide it, after all, her identity is not Similarly, instead of letting people make random guesses, it is better to tell everyone the whole story, which is good for Xiaoxi.


    Song Zichu just found a topic to ease his embarrassment, and then moved on to another topic.


    "I remember that Su had a piece of land in the western suburbs?"


    "There is such a piece of land. I bought it a long time ago and planned to build an office building. Later, there was no development there, so I kept throwing it away." Two years ago, someone proposed to build an office building. To develop the western suburbs, I shot a piece of land. As a result, five years later, the western suburbs have not yet been developed, and the Su family has not built an office building.


    Why do you suddenly ask about it? Su Man glanced at Song Zichu, and wanted to ask him if he had any insider information. He suddenly became handsome when he was driving. This man is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and a calm temperament. She is simply her ideal type. The accident caused the lower body to be paralyzed. He is the male lead of the domineering president Wen.


    No, it seems that some of the presidents in the president''s text are paralyzed in the lower part of the body, and they are of the kind of diseased Jiao. If it is not to pave the way for Song Han, then he is the male host.


    "Manman?" When Song Zichu waited for the red light, he looked sideways at Su Man. Seeing her puzzled eyes, he smiled and said: "The Song family photographed the largest piece of land in the western suburbs. Next, do you want to merge development?"


    Speaking of this, Su Man suddenly remembered the news he had read when he read the newspaper to Su Jianming in the hospital. The Song family photographed the largest land in Yuecheng so far. Could it be this land?


    "Is it on the news plot?" Suman asked.


    "Yes, it''s that piece of land. The land bought by the Su family is just connected. If it is merged, it will become a large square land. If a complex is built there, the entire western suburbs will prosper." Song Zichu heard that at the time. When the piece of land belonged to the Su clan, he wanted to find an opportunity to cooperate with the Su family, but Su Man would be divorced with Zhang Lei at that time, and he would not come to talk about cooperation.


    City complex? It seems that the Song family made a lot of money from this, and now the cake is in front of her, there is no reason not to eat it.


    "It can be considered, why don''t we make an appointment to talk about cooperation?" Su Man really hasn''t looked at the location and size of his own piece of land carefully, and only after looking back, he can negotiate terms.


    The two talked about some work matters, and occasionally complained about their father''s unreliability, which revealed some outlook on life and values, and found that they were quite consistent.


    Su Man couldn¡¯t think of being able to chat so speculatively. She has the memory of the original body, but she is not her. She grew up in a small county, and there are still some differences between the children raised by wealthy parents, but Song Zichu is a real wealthy family. My son, there are some thoughts that agree with her.


    This was also what Song Zichu was curious about. Many people say that the Song family has a profound background. Only the Song family knows what happened to them in that era. If it weren¡¯t for the wealth, the Song family would have disappeared. Ordinary people have a hard time. When Song Hongsheng came out in the 1980s, his career was not all smooth sailing. Before he was ten years old, his family situation was not good, so he was different from other rich second generations.


    Ordinarily, when Su Man was sensible, the Su family''s life was already good, but from her words, she also suffered a little bit when she was a child. I am afraid that the Su family was not as good as outsiders thought in the early years.


    When he arrived at the Su''s house, Su Man invited Song Zichu to sit down at home, but he wisely refused.


    "There are still a lot of things at home, I''ll come back another day." Song Zichu watched Su Man enter the door, stared at the door of Su''s house for a while, chuckled, and turned to leave.


    About an hour later, Su Jianming came back with his two children. When he entered the door, he saw Su Man sitting on the sofa holding his hands. He didn''t know why, and suddenly he felt a little guilty.


    "Manman isn''t sleeping yet."


    Su Man put his hands around his chest and did not answer, just looking at Su Jianming.


    "Hey, I know what you want to ask. Dad thinks that Uncle Song is right. We are older and we are going to be one step ahead of you. You are still young. We can rest assured that we have someone by our side to accompany and take care of each other. Manman, Zichu is the father who watched him grow up. If it is him, dad don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jianming originally thought that Suman would follow her if he didn¡¯t marry, but he thought of his body. The helplessness.


    His words made Su Man sad and couldn''t help holding his father''s hand, "I don''t want to rely on others, I just want to always rely on you."


    "Say silly again." Two days ago, I went to the hospital for review. The doctor said that the next time the situation happened the last time, the chance of surviving is not high. The world is fickle and he doesn''t know when he fell. , The most uneasy is this daughter.


    Knowing that he is thinking about himself, Suman still hopes his parents will get too involved in his love life.


    "Dad, I can get along with Song Zichu first. We won''t be together if it doesn''t fit."


    "Of course, Dad didn''t let you get together right away. He just thinks that Zichu is a good person. If he introduces you, he can be friends even if he doesn''t make it. He can help you a lot in work," Su Jianming This point is still very clear.


    Su Man talked about Song Zichu''s cooperation with them, and also talked about his own thoughts. Su''s current office building is completely sufficient, and that piece of land can be developed in cooperation with Song''s.


    "By the way, Dad, Song Zichu said that he was divorced. What happened? How come I haven''t heard of it." After finishing the previous topic, Su Man suddenly remembered this question.


    The author has something to say: this will be updated today, and it will be updated tomorrow, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 31： Cooperation

    Speaking of Song Zichu''s marriage, you can make a **** TV series.


    His ex-wife was Liu Jingwen, and his family was in line with Song''s family. It was a marriage arranged by his parents. The two got engaged in college and got married after graduation.


    The relationship between the two cannot be said to be good, but they can not be said to be bad. They are as respectful as guests. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a relatively loving couple.


    After a year of marriage, both parents urged them to have children. Song Zichu was okay. I was about to discuss with Liu Jingwen when to have children, but she gave a big surprise.


    She has been pregnant for three months, so count the days. Song Zichu happened to be abroad at that time. What''s more ridiculous is that the child''s father was Song Zichu''s best friend.


    Being betrayed by his wife and brother at the same time, it is conceivable how hard Song Zichu suffered.


    He is really worse than the original, anyway, Zhang Lei cheated before marriage. Nor is it right. If Suman did not wear this world, according to the fate of the original body, his family would be destroyed and he would not die.


    Thinking back, Song Zichu didn''t get much better. He was betrayed by his wife and friends, and his lower body was paralyzed in an accident. He had no children, and he could only train his younger brother''s son and a lonely family for a lifetime. These two were really half a catty.


    Sure enough, the cannon fodder with the male and female protagonists did not end well. So, Su Man decided to help him with this sad story. If he was not paralyzed, would he still not get married and have children? With children, will he still train Song Han? Without Song Zichu''s support, could Song Han become the domineering president like in the original work?


    "What about his ex-wife?"


    "The Liu family sent them out of the country. The details are not very clear. I don¡¯t have a lot of questions about things like this. In short, the Song family and the Liu family jointly pressed the matter down. Except for the better ones, they didn¡¯t know that Song Zichu was divorced. The details." As Song Zichu grew up, almost no one mentioned this matter again, all wondering if there was a suitable girl in the family.


    "But Song Zichu and Liu Jingwen are engaged and married again. They will definitely invite us. Why don''t I know?" After searching the memory carefully, there is really no impression of attending Song Zichu''s wedding.


    "They got engaged and didn¡¯t invite guests. At the time of the wedding, you were taking the college entrance examination and reading books and doing test papers all day. I didn¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s not right to go to Zichu¡¯s wedding alone. I brought the wedding candy back to you. I should have mentioned it to you." Su Jianming suddenly remembered.


    This is really a bit of an impression. At the time of the college entrance examination, he devoted himself to reviewing. One day Su Jianming came back with a box of wedding candy. He said that it was Song family brother''s wedding candy. At the time, he didn''t care too much. It should be Song Zichu''s wedding candy.


    "Manman, what is your initial impression of Song Zi? The Song family¡¯s family is stronger than ours, but they are a big family, our family is yours, so it¡¯s almost the same. He is the research institute of BGI, and you are Yueda After graduation, his grades were also among the best at the beginning. If you were pregnant and couldn¡¯t pass the postgraduate entrance examination, you would not be worse than him. In terms of appearance, he is handsome and you are pretty. If you are divorced, you have all divorced. It''s really a match." Su Jianming almost didn''t say that they were a match made in heaven.


    Su Man knew why the old man was instigated, she almost felt that she and Song Zichu were a couple.


    "The first impression is pretty good, I just talked a few words tonight, I have to get in touch to know." Su Man said truthfully.


    "Zichu''s character doesn''t say that his ex-wife wore such a big green hat on him, and did nothing to her. After the divorce, he has always been clean and self-conscious. Maybe his career is a little more focused. But such a man is motivated. There is a sense of responsibility, mainly because our two families are similar. You don''t have to hesitate to talk and buy things."


    Since being with Zhang Lei, Manman has to think about it when he talks, worrying about which sentence will hurt his self-esteem, as well as buying things. Before, he was the first to buy anything new and new. Since being with Zhang Lei Save a lot.


    If Su Man knew Su Jianming¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely be ashamed of the original owner. She was indeed more careful than before. She didn¡¯t think the original owner was saving when buying things. She could only say that she bought more clothes and jewelry when she was not married, and became a mother when she was married. I didn¡¯t buy that much, not too few. In short, I didn¡¯t treat myself badly. I just loved buying things for my husband and children.


    "I understand what you mean and what you are worried about. Zhang Lei is already in the past tense. I am really not that sad. If I meet the right person, I don''t reject the possibility of remarrying." In fact, Su Man has no feelings for Zhang Lei, and of course she doesn''t reject falling in love. To be honest, she still wants to fall in love, but she has never met a suitable candidate. If such a person appears, she will never hesitate.


    That''s good, Su Jianming was afraid that Su Man was hurt by the previous marriage, so he didn''t dare to contact men anymore. As long as she didn''t reject it, it didn''t matter if she wasn''t Song Zichu. He just hoped that there would be a person and his daughter who would stay with each other until they grow old.


    The emotional matter is still too early, so I put it aside for the time being. After Suman arrived at the company, he immediately found He Guangming.


    "Mr. He, do you still have an impression of the land in the western suburbs?" He Guangming is responsible for the company''s business, and he should have a better understanding of these.


    "I know, I decided to take that piece of land." He still proposed the plan to buy land and build an office building, including that piece of land that he chose. In his eyes, the western suburbs could develop sooner or later.


    When Su Man asked about the piece of land, he immediately thought of the land next to him that was taken away by the Song family, plus the relationship between Mr. Song and the chairman of their company, and he knew the opportunity was coming.


    "Is the Song family going to cooperate with us?"


    The mind turned fast enough to guess without saying anything.


    "It''s just a preliminary intention, not yet determined, but before the formal negotiation, I want to ask you to find out about the situation of the land." When she can''t really cooperate, she asks three questions, and she is not alone. s face.


    He Guangming doesn¡¯t think so. Su Man will ask him to find out about the situation. It means that this matter is almost eight or nine. If you can use this land to cooperate with the Song family, as long as you get a share of the pie, then the Su family will make a lot of money this time. .


    He immediately asked his assistant to send in information about the land, and the land that Song had photographed was also sent.


    "Have you been collecting information before?" Su Man didn''t expect that he was already paying attention to the land of the Song family.


    "To be precise, I was paying attention before the Song family took the picture. In fact, I always persuaded the chairman to take down the land and develop it by himself after the merger. Unfortunately, the chairman did not have the idea of ??entering the real estate industry." He Guangming is a pity for a while.


    Su Man couldn''t help but twitched his mouth when he saw him. The piece of land that Song had taken was very large. Even in the western suburbs, the price was not cheap. He persuaded Su Jianming, who was more conservative, to press on all his wealth and photograph it. Of course it is impossible.


    "Our land is here. If it is merged into a square to form a square, it will be the largest plot in Yuecheng, and the community to be built is also the largest community in Yuecheng." These are all selling points. As long as the price is right, this place will definitely be snapped up.


    "The Song family wants to build a complex. In addition, here, here..." Su Man poked two places, "A primary school and a junior high school will be built."


    The news was not told by Song Zichu, but she knew from a friend of Yuanshen that if a primary school and a junior high school were to be built, the houses there would definitely sell better.


    "Is the news sure?" He Guangming''s eyes lit up.


    "Half and half, no matter what, it is still feasible to build a complex there. What we need to discuss is how to get more benefits in this negotiation." The land of Su family is not small, but compared with Song family It''s a small witch, it''s difficult to have too much power.


    The two discussed about the same, and then they brought in high-level leaders to discuss the negotiation plan.


    Su Man thought that after Song Zichu said that he should wait a few days, but he did not expect to contact her in the afternoon and said that he would bring someone over to discuss cooperation with them tomorrow.


    This can be regarded as the first thing Suman did after taking over the company. If it succeeds, then she will really take over the company. If it fails, it will have some influence on her prestige, so Suman is very concerned about this.


    Because of the two children, Suman used to go home as early as possible to accompany them for dinner. Today was too busy, and was busy until 7 o¡¯clock in the evening before leaving get off work. Uncle Liu had to leave beforehand, so he could only drive back by himself and just arrived at the parking lot. , I saw Wang Yu standing by her car and waiting for her again.


    "Something?"


    "I just want to ask if the car has been repaired? You haven''t called me. If you don''t ask, I feel bad." Wang Yu said that he was very responsible.


    "It''s been a bit busy lately, but the 4s shop didn''t contact me. It should have not been repaired. I''ll tell you when I ask." Su Man glanced at Wang Yu. The timing of his appearance was too coincidental, whether it was during work hours or after get off work hours. He only showed up every time when she was alone. The coincidence was a bit too much, and it was hard not to doubt. "Actually, with our relationship, it¡¯s okay without losing money, or just forget it, I¡¯m leaving. Insurance doesn¡¯t cost much."


    She is not a native, and she did not exclude remarriage because of her previous marriage, but she definitely does not like people with ulterior motives approaching her.


    "How can it work? I shaved your car so badly, and I still have to pay for it." Wang Yu said with a smile.


    If he wants to pay, he will lose it. Wang Yang has also made a lot of money over the years, and it should be no less than that.


    "It''s getting late, the kids are waiting for me, I''m leaving first." Su Man nodded with a light smile, got in the car, closed the door, and started to leave.


    "Then call me after you ask." Wang Yu shouted at Su Man''s car.


    It rained two days ago, Su Jianming suffered a little wind, and the fever was a little low in the past two days, Su Man did not allow him to go to the company, and rested at home these two days, she would not tell Su Jianming about things like Wang Yu, Lest he worry about it.


    "I heard that Zichu will come to the company to work with you tomorrow?" Su Jianming did not go to the company, but the company''s troubles could not hide him.


    "Well, after he mentioned it to me last night, I discussed this with President He in the morning. I thought it was a good opportunity. I also called a few high-level meetings together. I thought he would come in a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the afternoon. Contacted me."


    Su Jianming nodded and said nothing else. He still talked less about work at home.


    "The affairs of Xiaoxi School have been arranged by someone. Lanshan Elementary School is not far from home. The quality of teaching and the environment are acceptable." Su Jianming changed the subject.


    Lanshan Elementary School is located at the foot of Lanshan Mountain in the Eastern District. It is a well-known private school in Yuecheng. From kindergarten to high school, the tuition fee for a semester starts at 50,000 yuan, and it costs 100,000 yuan a year. Wan, this is not something most people can afford to read.


    With the terms of the Su family, this tuition is of course no problem. Originally, he wanted to send Zhang Jingxiu to this school, but Zhang Lei disagreed, saying that a public school was better, so he entered Chengdong Primary School.


    "Will students in this kind of school bully others?" Su Jingxi''s personality is too introverted, and he looks like a very good bully. Now that there are so many bullies in the school, Su Man is very worried that she will be bullied.


    Su Jianming and Su Man¡¯s ideas are exactly the opposite. The worse the school, the more bullying. Private schools like this kind of expensive tuition, the students who study in it are either rich or expensive, and the quality is generally higher. The more wealthy and powerful the family is , The stricter the education of children.


    Of course, there are those who are arrogant and domineering, but these children are definitely not brainless and domineering, knowing that Xiaoxi is the daughter of the Su family, they will not bully her.


    "Yi Ming is in Lanshan Elementary School. I will put Xiaoxi in Yiming''s class. If Yiming is there, no one will bully Xiaoxi." Su Jianming understands Su Man''s owe to Xiaoxi, for fear that she will suffer again. Grieved, he has the same idea as a grandfather.


    The author has something to say: there is one more to make up tomorrow, sorry, ha, thank you for your continued support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 32： Cooperation (2)

    The school has been determined, but Su Man does not plan to send Xiaoxi to school now.


    Don¡¯t think that children are innocent and innocent. Children¡¯s evil is directly expressed, unscrupulous, or even thinking that they are hurting others, especially children of Xiaoxi¡¯s age. They are already inferior to each other. It depends on the situation, Xiaoxi now She¡¯s image is not good, and she will be looked down upon by other students, especially in Lanshan Elementary School. Other students might guess whether Su Jingxi was not seen by the family, or guess that she was a poor relative who came to join her, and might even think that She is an illegitimate daughter, she will definitely be pointed at that time, maybe she will be isolated, bullied, Su Man''s meaning, when she looks better and her hair grows better.


    "It should be noted that Xiaoxi is timid and easy to be bullied. Please ask a few tutors to study at home and make up for English by the way." Lanshan Elementary School is a bilingual school. Xiaoxi is now going in, I am afraid it will be a little difficult to attend classes.


    Su Jingxi, who was planning to go downstairs to pick up things, was sitting on the stairs. The feeling that her grandfather and mother were wholeheartedly caring for her made her heart warm. Compared to before, Su Jingxi hated Xu Qianqian so much for the first time. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. If you feel wronged and suffer so much, she will be the little princess whose grandfather and mother hold them in their hands.


    Today Song Zichu is coming, Su Man and He Guangming once again discussed the cooperation plan. A total of three plans were prepared. If plan A fails, then plan B. If plan B fails, then plan C. In short, we must discuss this project today.


    Song Zichu arrived at the Su clan on time, and there were not many people with him. Su Man thought it would be a very formal negotiation. As a result, Song Zichu was not in a hurry, first went to her office, and then took care of her routine.


    "I heard the old man say, your Xiaoxi is going to Lanshan Primary School?"


    Su Man raised an eyebrow. Since he was not in a hurry, she naturally couldn''t be in a hurry. She poured him a cup of tea calmly, and said with a smile: "Yes, you also know Xiaoxi''s situation, so I want to change her. Environment, the environment and education quality of Lanshan Elementary School are good, and it is not far from home."


    "Lanshan Elementary School is indeed better than Chengdong Elementary School. Why don''t I let Song Han transfer to Lanshan Elementary School and I can take care of Xiaoxi." This is the decision made yesterday after I heard the old man say that Xiaoxi is going to Lanshan Elementary School. .


    But don''t, she didn''t let Xiaoxi continue to go to the original school. The environment is one aspect, and the other aspect is to avoid male and female leaders.


    It''s better now, Song Zichu still sent the hero to Xiaoxi''s side, so why is she doing so hard?


    "Are you really or not?" Su Man frowned, picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Last time I saw Xiao Han and Zhang Jingxiu together at the zoo, the two behaved very closely. Uncle Song often brought them together. Xiaohan came to our house to play. The two children are not very different in age. They are often together and have deep affection. It is understandable that Xiaoxi just came back, and because I was worried that Xiaoxi was wronged, I sent Xiuxiu to her father. Now, we adults can understand this situation, can Song Han understand it? Will he think Xiuxiu was sent away because of Xiaoxi, and will he be angry with Xiaoxi? My aunt¡¯s youngest son is in Lanshan Elementary school, the same age as Xiaoxi, my dad has placed Xiaoxi in his class."


    Song Zichu heard that Su Man said that Song Han and a little girl went to the zoo before, and asked Song Han about it. He said it was a classmate. Song Zichu guessed it was a girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t ask too much. Adolescent children, there is one who likes it. His female classmate is normal, as long as he doesn''t cross the boundary, he won''t take care of it, but he didn''t expect this person to be Zhang Jingxiu.


    "It''s because I didn''t think well. Song Han won''t go to Lanshan Elementary School." But he couldn''t stay in Chengdong Elementary School either. This kid knows how to pity and cherish jade at a young age. No matter how he teaches, he should have the same virtue with his dad. school.


    Su Man nodded in satisfaction. That''s right, the hero and the heroine should be together by themselves. Their family Xiaoxi will not be with them anymore and will be beautiful alone in the future.


    After finishing the daily routine, Song Zichu only talked about cooperation, "How do you plan to cooperate on the project in Xijiao?"


    "The land of the Su family in the western suburbs is not big, so naturally your Song family dominates. I don''t know how the Song family plans to cooperate?" Su Man kicked the ball back with a smile.


    He Guangming and the people brought by Song Zichu looked at each other outside. The heads of the two families have been in for almost half an hour, and they haven''t come out yet. They should be talking about gossip, right?


    I was hesitating to go in and ask, I saw Su Man''s office door opened, and Su Man and Song Zichu came out from the inside laughing while talking.


    "Then it''s settled, the cooperation is happy." Su Man stretched out his hand and looked at Song Zichu with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Song Zichu raised his hand and shook Su Man''s hand, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "I have something to do with my company. I will go back first. If there is any problem with the contract, you can call me directly."


    "Okay, then Mr. Song walks slowly."


    The subordinates on both sides were stunned. What happened? The two have settled on such a big project?


    "President Su." He Guangming rushed to the office when Song''s people left. "You have already finalized the plan. Which plan was used?"


    "Neither." Su Man raised his hand to signal He Guangming to sit down.


    "Neither?" He Guangming was anxious, "Can I be more specific?"


    Su Man¡¯s position is very high, but how long she has been to work in the company may be better than they imagined, but she is still far from going to the negotiating table to negotiate alone, especially the opponent is Song Zichu, who wants to take possession of Song Zichu. To be cheap is simply a dream.


    Suman knew what he was anxious about, but things really weren''t what he thought.


    "This time, the project is very big, not one family can eat. Except for the Song family, Yuanfang Group and Mengjiayuan will hold shares. We and the Song family have land in their hands, and they have a relatively large share, because the largest piece of land is Song So they own 51% of the shares. Our Su family is second with 19%, Yuanfang Group has 10%, and Mengjiayuan has 8%. The other shares are scattered. It hasn''t been finalized yet, and it will definitely be convened for a meeting." Su Man never expected to get such a high proportion. No, it was far beyond her overdue.


    He Guangming was also shocked. The original plan A only hoped to account for 10%, and plan C only required 5%. Wanting to get a share of the pie is one aspect, and the most important thing is to get on this train. The real estate industry, 19%, was something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    "Is it sure that Song always said it? He wasn''t lying to you?" Although Song Zichu was younger than him, his ability was far above him. Even Yuanfang and Mengjiayuan only had this proportion. Nineteen percent, that piece of land is the icing on the cake, but it is not necessary. At least it is replaced by him. For a company like Su that only has land and no other resources, 5% is the most.


    Not only He Guangming, but also other senior executives who knew the specific plan did not believe it.


    "It''s not impossible. You forgot that Mr. Song and Mr. Su talked in the office for almost half an hour." Wang Qi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with an ambiguous smile.


    The other people looked at each other and suddenly remembered that Song Zichu seemed to be single too. It happened that Mr. Su had just divorced. Both of them were single. The relationship between the two families is so good and the age is right. It is really possible.


    "Are the two families going to marry?" someone asked curiously.


    "A group of big masters are still so gossiping, and the Song family is willing to give such good terms. This shows that we, Mr. Su, have the ability. You don''t want to complete the project now, but discuss these?" Whether it is because of the same women or because of her Pulled up by Su Man with one hand, Huang Meiyan always felt that she had to stand up and speak.


    The others coughed embarrassedly, this matter really shouldn''t be discussed, especially so openly.


    However, several people have different thoughts in their hearts. Most of them think that if Su Man and Song Zichu are together, it will only benefit the Su family, but there will be no harm.


    No one noticed that Wang Yang''s complexion was not very good. When he returned home, he asked in a displeased tone: "I didn''t want you to chase Su Man. After so many days, there is no progress at all?"


    "The information you gave me is useless. What kind of a good girl who has never seen the world? I don''t know if she has seen the world, but is she a good girl? Just kicked Lin Shengjie out of the company when she entered the company. Is there such a good girl? You also said that she likes gentle and decent men, then I can''t stalk, let alone say anything outrageous, but I see that she doesn''t like this one at all. Is her ex-husband just this type? Because I was hurt by my ex-husband? So I hate seeing this?" Wang Yu complained more than Wang Yang.


    He has studied well since he was a child, and looks good. There are a lot of little girls who chase him. After he was out of society, because of the good conditions at home, there was no shortage of women. As a result, chasing a divorced woman was so difficult.


    If Su Man knew Wang Yu''s thoughts, he might slap it over with a slap. What happened to the divorced woman would still be too high for him.


    Su Jianming already knew the cooperation plan between Su and Song.


    "Zichu is not a public and private person. Since he proposed such a plan, it must be well thought out. You don''t need to have psychological pressure." Su Jianming was worried that Su Man had a good impression of Song Zichu because of this.


    "I don''t have any psychological pressure." It''s not for nothing. Except for that piece of land, Su''s capital is the same as them, and may not have the resources of Yuanfang and Mengjiayuan in the real estate industry, but Su also has his own contacts and is not really busy. Can''t help.


    "This project is a good opportunity. Guangming persuaded me to enter the real estate industry very early, and it is not too late. If we do well, we will set up a company separately and let Guangming take charge." Su Jianming groaned a little and said. .


    Su Man thought he would have to do a lot of ideological work before he would agree, but he didn''t expect to say it himself.


    "What? I think I''m an old and stubborn, I don''t know how to work?" He Guangming just thinks too simple. Everyone knows that real estate makes money, but how many are really successful?


    After talking about the company, I talked about Zhang Lei.


    I have been looking for someone to stare at. Now he is partnering with someone to make toys and invests more than one million yuan. This money was raised by selling a foreign house. At first it was only found that his company had real estate and farms abroad, but he did not expect him to use others. Bought a house with the identity of, and the money fell several times. Has been washed white. Can''t get it back at all.


    "You are already divorced, so you won''t have anything to do with each other in the future. Why bother to find someone to stare at him?" Su Jianming knows how much his daughter likes Zhang Lei, and he is worried that her daughter will not love Zhang Lei.


    "I was worried that he would trouble our family, so I found someone to stare at him, and set a certain period of time. If he does a small business in a safe manner, then I am not indifferent. If he dares to do anything, such as Speaking of a toy factory, I made him unable to stay in Yuecheng."


    It¡¯s not just the rest of the situation, Su Jianming doesn¡¯t want to talk about Zhang Lei.


    The author has something to say: today¡¯s one will be a bit late, so wake up tomorrow morning and watch it, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 33： Blame her

    The news was released after the Song family and the Su family formally signed the contract. Everyone was curious about what the Song family and Su family could cooperate with. They learned that it was the development of the Western Suburbs project, which led to speculation about what Su family wanted to do.


    "Your ex-wife is terrible. You only took over the company and cooperated with Song on such a large project. As long as the project is successfully completed, she will sit firmly as the chairman of Su." Liu Kun shook a glass of wine.


    Zhang Lei looked at the latest issue of the newspaper and threw it aside. He was not interested in the cooperation between the Su family and the Song family. What he was interested in was the wrong guess about this cooperation in the magazine weekly. Why did the Song family choose the Su family to cooperate? Is it because of the land, or because the two might be married?


    The holes are not necessarily windless, and the possibility is extremely high.


    Why did Su Man divorce so resolutely? Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t seem to be sad at all. Could it be that he has been in contact with Song Zichu during marriage?


    No, they had been together before Su Jianming fell ill. It shouldn''t be. Could it be that Su Man really has no feelings for him at all.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Liu Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He was not happy about his ex-wife''s remarriage. Well, as a man, there is nothing to be happy about. "The company has nothing to do with me. I have been busy recently."


    Zhang Lei regained his senses and smiled: "Okay, I have troubled you these few days. I will treat you to dinner after I have been busy for a while."


    After sending Liu Ku away, Zhang Lei picked up the newspaper and read the news about Su''s family, looking ugly.


    "Dad, are you in there?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Zhang Lei looked at the newspaper and tapped his index finger on the table, "Yes, come in."


    Zhang Jingxiu leaned into a small head and stuck out her tongue playfully.


    "Dad, are you off work? I''m hungry." He said, looking at Zhang Lei pitifully.


    Seeing the time, it was really late. I quickly packed my things and took my daughter to dinner, but when I was packing, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The side of Su''s family was facing Zhang Jingxiu.


    Is it grandpa? Zhang Jingxiu hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time. She always thought that when the anger passed, the grandfather and mother who had always hurt her would come to her, but more than half a month passed, not only didn''t come to her, but didn''t even have a phone call.


    This will see Su Jianming''s photo. Zhang Jingxiu can''t help but want to see what the news is, "Dad, can you show me this newspaper?"


    Zhang Lei gave her the newspaper at will. In the time to order, Zhang Jingxiu read the news about Su''s family, and also read the inside story of the editor''s guess. She looked at Zhang Lei blankly, and asked sadly: "It says Really? Mom is going to marry this Song Zichu?"


    "It''s very likely to be true." Zhang Lei picked up the water glass and took a sip as if drinking, looking lonely, "It seems that it is really irretrievable, Xiuxiu, you...you can ask your grandpa if you have time, although because Your mother, but they are not cheating when they love you. Now they are just angering. If you take the initiative to find them, they won''t be angry when they see you."


    I must look for it, but Zhang Jingxiu doesn¡¯t want to look for it now. At least until Su Jingxi gains weight and then she loses weight, otherwise now, when the two stand together and compare, the grandfather and mother will definitely think of her mother again. What he did, he still wouldn''t take her home.


    "I will find someone to ask you about the situation, and I will tell you when the time comes." Grandpa can''t ask, but you can ask Song Han. He is Song''s grandson, and he should know about this.


    She wanted to find Song Han, but she didn''t know that Song Han would be sent to her hometown in the country by Song Zichu to experience life.


    "Big brother, Xiao Han is just talking about a girlfriend. There is no need to send it to the countryside, right?" Song Ziwen woke up at noon and found that his son was not at home. After asking the housekeeper, he realized that he had been sent to the countryside by his eldest brother.


    "Song Han is only twelve years old, do you think it''s worthy to be proud to fall in love at this age?" Song Zichu glanced at Song Ziwen and saw that he was wearing a nightgown with a **** breast, and a trace of discomfort flashed under his eyes. Report to the company tomorrow. If you dare to run, I will stop all your cards."


    "Dad." Song Ziwen looked at Song Hongsheng, why did he suddenly get angry when he said something.


    Song Hongsheng didn''t even bother to look at him. After dinner, he took a fishing rod and went fishing with others.


    This is really a disaster, Song Ziwensheng took a piece of bread back to his bed without love, and enjoyed the last lazy sleep, which will be gone from tomorrow. Because no one knows elder brother better than him, this is a master who does what he says.


    After the contract was signed, the project started. Except for the Su family, the other companies are very skilled, so it went smoothly. Su Man handed the matter to He Guangming to take care of it. He had a lot of free time and had spare time to accompany the two. child.


    Back home early in the afternoon, I saw Lin Fan who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Teacher Lin, I happen to be looking for you for something." Su Man asked him to pour two glasses of water and sat opposite Lin Fan, "That''s it. I plan to postpone Xiaoxi''s admission time. During this period, I will ask a tutor to come to teach at home, so Would you like to ask if you still have time after school starts? In addition, I would like to ask you to recommend a better English teacher."


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, and said, "I have a lot of classes after school, and time may not be so free, but there are other tutors that are very popular with students, and I believe Xiaoxi will also like it."


    He doesn¡¯t actually work as a tutor. This time it was because of unexpected circumstances that there was no way to come to work. A few days ago, the teacher who was supposed to teach Su Jingxi came back, but he was worried that the exchange would affect the children. Continue to serve as Su Jingxi''s tutor, but there will be no time after school starts.


    "That''s a pity, Xiaoxi likes you very much." Su Man didn''t lie, Xiaoxi really likes Lin Fan, he is like that. People from the eighties to three years old will like him, as if they are carrying sunshine. A particularly warm person.


    "I''m really sorry, but don''t worry, I already know what lessons Xiaoxi needs to make up, and I know what kind of teacher she likes, and I will definitely find a tutor that suits her." During this time, Lin Fan also likes this well-behaved and obedient teacher. Children, especially after knowing some of her life experience.


    He had said so, Suman would naturally not be too difficult for others.


    At night, Su Jingxi knew that Lin Fan would not be able to teach her after school started, and felt a little uncomfortable. She really liked Teacher Lin very much.


    "Ms. Lin said that he would find another teacher. I will come to see you often when I have time. Don''t be uncomfortable. Come and laugh." Su Man is actually very happy that Su Jingxi is emotional now. When he came back, he didn''t dare to laugh. She didn''t dare to cry, she felt distressed when she looked at it. Now she will leak out of emotions in front of them, indicating that she is at home and is no longer afraid in front of them, and she is opening her heart more and more.


    When the school started, Su Man sent Su Jingcheng to kindergarten, and Su Jingxi stayed at home for tuition, and then went to school when his hair was long enough to be seen.


    Su Jingcheng¡¯s kindergarten is not far from the East District Primary School. Su Man swept away at will, and he was able to find Zhang Lei¡¯s car. Zhang Jingxiu should be sent to school. Su Man looked back and wondered if Chengcheng¡¯s kindergarten should also be replaced. There is a kindergarten in Lanshan.


    However, I was in school today, and Su Man didn''t bring Chengcheng back, so I had to go back and discuss with Su Jianming.


    On the other side, Zhang Lei sent Zhang Jingxiu into the school, and stood there for a while at the school gate, and did not see Su Man and another daughter. Could it be that they haven''t come yet? Until the class bell rang, I didn''t see Suman, so I had to go back first.


    "Su Jingxiu, here, where did you go during your summer vacation? Originally wanted to go to play with you, but my mother took me back to my grandmother''s house." Su Jingxiu''s tablemate, Xia Tiantian waved to her, twittering about the fun things in the summer vacation. .


    "Where else can I go, I have been at home." This summer is the worst summer vacation ever. Mom and Dad are divorced. She is an illegitimate child replaced by her mother. This must not be let anyone know, otherwise she will become The laughingstock of all classmates.


    "In previous years, your parents would take you to travel, didn''t you go this year?" the classmate sitting at the back table interrupted.


    "They don''t have time this year." How dazzling in previous years, Zhang Jingxiu wanted to be more low-key at this moment, but it was counterproductive.


    I finally sent all the classmates away. Just after I lost my breath, I heard the monitor ask: "Su Jingxiu, I saw your mother when I went to the mall the day before yesterday, but you were not there. She took Xu Xiaoqi with you. You and Xu Xiaoqi are relatives. ?"


    "Well, it''s true." It''s not a lie for half-sisters to tell relatives.


    "Really? Why didn''t I hear you mention it before? Does your family plan to help Xu Xiaoqi? You don''t need your mother to go personally?" Another classmate asked curiously.


    "I don''t know very well. I was at my grandma''s house half a month before school started. There is no way. My grandparents missed me. I have to go there." Zhang Jingxiu lowered her head, a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she said not to bring Xu Xiaoqi to appear. By her side, she just didn''t listen. It''s all right now, all to blame.


    The author has something to say: No, I''ll go to bed first, good night, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 34： Gone

    I haven''t seen Xu Xiaoqi all day, and Zhang Jingxiu is a little restless. Why didn''t he come to school because of illness? Or is it because of a class change?


    After class, Zhang Jingxiu used the reason of going to the bathroom to look at each class one by one, but no one was seen. When school was over at noon, he found that Song Han had not come either.


    When school finally arrived, Zhang Jingxiu saw Mother Zhang at the door, her expression flashed with displeasure, and deliberately avoided her and went to Su Jingcheng''s kindergarten. Zhang Jingxiu had come to play with her younger brother before, and the teacher knew her.


    "Is it Su Jingcheng''s sister? He has been picked up by your mother. Are you not together?" The teacher looked at Zhang Jingxiu strangely.


    "I ran here without seeing my mother." Zhang Jingxiu said anxiously.


    "Then you go back quickly, your mother may be looking for you." The teacher thought she and Su Man didn''t meet and missed it, so she quickly went back to find her mother.


    Zhang Jingxiu obediently thanked him, and then trot to the door of Chengdong Elementary School, only to see Mother Zhang still looking around, he sighed and walked slowly over.


    "Grandma, I''m here, some classmates are looking for something to do with me."


    "It''s okay, go back quickly, your grandfather made the fish you love to eat," Zhang''s mother is patriarchal, but Zhang Lei said that Zhang Jingxiu will be promising in the future and can help the family. In addition, she looks good and has a sweet mouth. It''s not bad.


    Back home, Zhang Jingxiu saw Zhang Lei and told him that Xu Xiaoqi and Song Han had not come to school.


    "Song Han didn''t go to school?" Zhang Lei hadn''t seen another daughter, so naturally he didn''t have much affection. He was more concerned about why Song Han didn''t go to school.


    Zhang Jingxiu nodded, "I asked someone to find out that he might have transferred, Dad, can you find someone to ask if Brother Song Han has actually transferred to another school?"


    Even if Zhang Jingxiu didn''t say anything, Zhang Lei would have to ask someone to find out.


    He is an adult, so it is easier to inquire about things than Zhang Jingxiu. The next day he learned from an acquaintance that Song Han was transferred to Chunhua Elementary School. It was a completely closed school and only one day off every Sunday. He did not expect that the Song family would Song Han sent it there.


    I also inquired about Su Jingxi¡¯s situation and said it was transferred to Lanshan Elementary School. He also knew that this school was an aristocratic school. Su Man wanted to send Xiuxiu there to school. He thought that Chengdong Elementary School was away from Yangguanghua. Yuan Jin, Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother had more opportunities to get close to Xiuxiu, and they persuaded Xiuxiu to be sent to Chengdong Primary School.


    If Xiuxiu could be in Lanshan Elementary School, her classmates would be either rich or noble, and they were of a higher grade than the current classmates. Unfortunately, with his current status, he couldn''t get in at all, and she couldn''t help but regret.


    When Zhang Jingxiu finished school, Zhang Lei told her what he found.


    "Mom sent Xu Xiaoqi to Lanshan Elementary School?" Unlike Zhang Lei¡¯s focus, Zhang Jingxiu pays more attention to Su Jingxi¡¯s movements. She is reluctant to call her Su Jingxi until now, just because she doesn¡¯t want to admit the fact that the two have exchanged identities.


    Knowing that Su Jingxi had gone to Lanshan Elementary School, Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s jealousy quickly became substantive, and she couldn¡¯t figure it out. My mother didn¡¯t know if she was born with her before, so why didn¡¯t she want to send her to Lanshan Elementary School and why would she send Xu Xiaoqi now? There, is she not good enough?


    "Maybe I want to change the environment for Xiaoxi." Even if he doesn''t have feelings, it''s his daughter. Zhang Lei shouldn''t hate her or harm her. "It''s better if she isn''t in Chengdong Elementary School, otherwise other students will know about your affairs and speak more. It must be you more."


    Zhang Jingxiu curled her lips, because of her popularity in school, she would be pitiful to do it again, and it is not certain who will suffer.


    And Song Han, I don¡¯t know why I transferred to Chunhua Elementary School, where it¡¯s super strict and I can only meet on weekends.


    Su Man didn''t know that Zhang Jingxiu went to the kindergarten to find Su Jingcheng and was discussing with Su Jianming about the transfer of Chengcheng.


    "It just so happens that Xiaoxi is also going to school there, and the two children also have a companion in school." Lanshan kindergarten can go straight to elementary school, and there will be high school in the future. Before university, there is no need to consider further studies.


    "Chengcheng is already in a big class, and now suddenly changing the environment, it may not be good for him, and have you asked for Chengcheng''s opinion? Besides, Chengcheng''s kindergarten has done a good job in safety. You have to worry about Zhang family looking for him. Communicate well with the teacher in advance." Su Jianming worried that Su Jingcheng was young and would not adapt to the environment.


    This point really needs to be considered. Suman has never raised a child before, so he does what he thinks of, and really ignores the child''s feelings. This is not good, and his mentality has changed.


    "I see. When I look back, I asked Chengcheng what he thought. If I have fun here, I will continue to go to school here." It has been about a year, and the same goes for the primary school directly to Lanshan Primary School.


    When we were playing together at night, Su Man asked Su Jingcheng. As Su Jianming said, he was unwilling to leave his friends. In that case, he would not be transferred to another school for the time being.


    The company and the school are two directions. The pick-up is the aunt at home. Su Man was worried that the aunt could not explain clearly. He planned to pick up Su Jingcheng from school in the afternoon. He talked to the teacher about the situation by the way. Only after arriving at the school did he know that Su Jingcheng had been picked up.


    "Who did you say picked it up?" Su Man asked anxiously.


    "It''s Chengcheng''s sister. She said that the car can''t get in, so you wait for them in the car." The teacher knew Su Man''s expression that there was a problem, and he was even more anxious than Su Man. Su Jingcheng''s sister was still a child, and brought If something happens to the younger brother, they will also be responsible.


    Zhang Jingxiu? Su Man took a deep breath, "I see, I will find the children first, and then call."


    I called Zhang Jingxiu, but no one answered him. After making two calls, Su Man called Zhang Lei again, and the answer was very fast.


    "Manman, it''s really rare." Since the divorce, not to mention Suman contacting him, even if he took the initiative to call Suman and no one answered him.


    "Zhang Lei, where''s Xiuxiu?" Her voice was a little hoarse because of nervousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Lei heard something wrong, "I''m in the factory now, and Xiuxiu is picking up Xiuxiu. I should go home by this time."


    "Send me the address of your home, and you are calling your mother now to ask if Chengcheng is there." Su Man doesn''t know what changes will happen to Zhang Jingxiu after she has undergone a transformation of her identity and sent him away. As long as she has a little evil thought, Chengcheng will be hurt.


    "Xiu Xiu took Su Jing and left?" Zhang Lei knew the cause of the matter and comforted him: "Xiu Xiu and Cheng Cheng are so good, I guess they want to inherit, don''t worry, I will contact my mother now."


    Before long, Zhang Lei called back, saying that she was waiting for the child at the school gate, and never saw it.


    "Then you call Xiuxiu, I called Xiuxiu, no one answered, Zhang Lei, anyway, Chengcheng is also your son." Su Man has just called Assistant Sun and asked him to find someone to help.


    Yuecheng is so big, looking for two long-legged children is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Suman can only find it near the school and spread it out a little bit.


    "Did the phone get through?" Su Man called Zhang Lei again, and her heart sank a little when she learned that she didn''t get through. She was only worried that Zhang''s father and mother would come to Su Jingcheng, but she really ignored Zhang Jingxiu. She was careless.


    Su Jianming made several phone calls until 7 o''clock in the evening. Su Man said that Su Jingcheng wanted to eat hamburgers, so she ate outside at night. She was afraid that the father would not be good to health if he knew about it.


    After another half an hour, the aunt called Su Man, saying that Zhang Jingxiu took Chengcheng to her house and asked her how to keep the two children together.


    "Manman, Auntie knows that you have brought up Xiuxiu, so she is reluctant to let Chengcheng get too close to her. What does Xiaoxi think in her heart, some fate is a bad fate, and it must be broken."


    Knowing that Chengcheng was with Auntie, Su Man''s body softened and almost sat on the ground, and said in a slightly tired voice: "Aunty, when did they pass by? Is Yiming there?"


    "Ah, Yiming said that Xiuxiu took Chengcheng to find him. Chengcheng wanted to eat chicken wings, so she ate outside and came back. This is going to be playing in the toy room. Why, don''t you know?" Zhang Jingxiu in the room pressed her voice and asked.


    "I came to take over until I found out that he was taken away by Zhang Jingxiu. We found it at five o''clock and didn¡¯t dare to tell my dad. If he knew that Cheng was lost, he would have to relapse. Aunt, look. With them, I will come right away." Su Man took a deep breath, suppressing the tumbling anger in his heart, and told Uncle Liu to turn around and go to Aunt''s house.


    The author has something to say: Thank you everyone for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    see you tomorrow

 Chapter 35： Transfer

    Su Man rushed to his aunt''s house. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. He was a little irritable when he heard the voice of several children laughing.


    "Cousin." Zheng Yiming first saw Su Man and heard his cry. The other two stopped playing and looked back at Su Man. Su Jingcheng blinked and smiled at her without understanding, Zhang Jingxiu was timid. Looked at her timidly.


    "Why lie to the teacher to take Chengcheng away alone?" Su Man stared at Zhang Jingxiu.


    "Mom..." Zhang Jingxiu first called her mother aggrieved, and then changed her words timidly, "A...Auntie, I just want to see Cheng Cheng, and then Cheng Cheng said that he wanted to eat chicken wings. I''ll take him to eat chicken wings. I''m sorry, I...oooo...sorry."


    As the heroine of the original book, the author has the most pen and ink on her. Su Man still remembers that she was introduced in this way. Since childhood, she has been well-behaved and sensible, versatile, and has not developed a spontaneous and willful character after being loved by Su and his parents. , She is elegant, noble, generous, decent, sensible, and knows how to advance and retreat. She is the goddess of many people.


    Young people look natural and flawless, and feel distressed that she knows the sad state after her life. People who have read countless articles like Su Man and have rich social experience can see that the heroine is basically It''s not as innocent as it appears in the article, which is one of the reasons Su Man will send away Zhang Jingxiu.


    Today''s events also show that she is not simple, she has so many thoughts at a young age.


    If it is the original body, after all, the daughter who has been in pain for ten years, seeing her crying like this, probably has forgiven her, maybe she will still want to take her home softly, even if she does not take her back, at least it will be materially Compensate her.


    It''s a pity that she is not. Su Man, who has read the original, can''t feel soft about the scheming heroine. She looks like this, and has the potential of white lotus, but Su Man is even more disgusting.


    "Do you think your brother can take him away without saying a word? Do you know how long I have been looking for you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zhang Jingxiu stared at Su Man blankly. She didn''t expect Su Man to react like this. She had thought about it. Even if Su Man was angry, as long as she cried miserably, she should be softhearted, but the result was completely out of hers. Expected.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Su Man almost yelled that I was not your mother. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He tried to calmly said: "Xiu Xiu, you are a clever child, and you don¡¯t understand something. You should be very clear. I can Let you take your own things and return to your father. You have done your best. Don''t expect you to belong to you."


    "Manman." The aunt has been around. She also has feelings for Xiuxiu. She feels that Su Man''s words to a ten-year-old child are a bit heavy.


    "Aunt, Dang Duan keeps fighting against the chaos. Some people shouldn''t know each other. It''s too early. I''ll send you to Zhang''s house, Chengcheng, and come back with me." Su Man glanced at Su Jingcheng who was a little scared. Wait to go back and clean up.


    Su Jingcheng went back with Su Man with his head down. When he saw his grandfather, his eyes brightened and he wanted to rescue the soldiers. As a result, the face of the grandfather who hurt him in the past was uglier than his mother. He suddenly knew it was not good, and his eyes turned and he was about to cry. Crying escaped the scolding, the back of the neck was choked by her mother.


    "Be less clever and go to the study with me." The former Su Man was more strict with the two children than Zhang Lei. If he made a mistake, he would go to the study to explain the reason first, and then let them face the wall to reflect, and then make some reviews. After wearing this world, it has been a long time since this trick has been used, this little brat may have forgotten.


    Su Jingcheng looked at Su Jianming and looked at Su Jianming. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look at himself, he was really about to cry now. He was most afraid of his mother talking and reviewing. In the past, there was a sister who persuaded his mother to help him write a review, which was fine. What should I do without my sister''s help now?


    Su Jingxi suddenly looked at the other end of the sofa, her eyes darkened again, this sister would not help him cheat.


    Carrying Su Jingcheng to the study, Su Man did not simplify things because he was a child. Instead, he said that Zhang Jingxiu was not his sister and would take him away. He cried at his aunt¡¯s house and said that he thought about his deep meaning. Tell him.


    "You don''t understand, but you must remember what your mother said in your mind. You will face the wall well here, and wait until I say yes to the end." When Su Man went out, he saw Su Jingxi standing outside.


    "Mom, my younger brother is still young." She glanced in with some worry, just to meet Su Jingcheng''s gaze, and squeezed the corner of her clothes, "It''s so late, I should take a shower and sleep outside, and I will go to school tomorrow."


    Su Man rubbed her head and closed the door, "It''s okay. He won''t go to kindergarten tomorrow. You go back to the room first. I know what to do."


    Asking Aunt Wang to take Su Jingxi to sleep, she went downstairs by herself. Just now, not only Su Jingcheng found that Su Jianming''s face was wrong, Su Man also found out.


    "Dad, do you know everything?"


    "If no one tells me, are you going to keep hiding it from me?" Su Jianming looked at Su Man angrily, "You said that Chengcheng would change kindergarten, don''t wait, you will earn Lanshan next week. kindergarten."


    He had thought that Chengcheng was also Zhang Lei''s son anyway, and Tiger Poison didn''t even eat any seeds. He didn''t expect Xiuxiu to make such a fuss. It is difficult to guarantee that Zhang Shuo and the others would follow suit. He could not afford any mistakes in Chengcheng.


    "I didn''t keep you from deliberately, but I was negligent. I should explain to the teacher when the school started." Su Man didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence.


    In any case, Su Jingcheng''s transfer to another school is a sure thing. As for whether he wants it or not, Su Man can''t care about it, and he will be punished for doing something wrong this time.


    Knowing that he was leaving the kindergarten, Su Jingcheng cried out sadly.


    "Then can I bring Miaomiao?" Su Jingcheng asked sobbing for a long time.


    "Who is Miaomiao?" Su Man asked him curiously.


    "Miao Miao is my girlfriend." Su Jingcheng said surprisingly.


    Su Man couldn''t laugh or cry and asked him, "When did you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yesterday, Miao Miao said that I gave her chocolate, she was my girlfriend. I have given her chocolate, so she is my girlfriend." Su Jingcheng looked at Su Man seriously.


    He made a fuss and refused to go to the new kindergarten and insisted on seeing his little girlfriend. Su Man had no choice but to take him to find Miao Miao first.


    When the teacher saw Su Man and Su Jingcheng, he ran over and said, "Mother Chengcheng, I''m sorry about the last time. I was careless. I let Chengcheng leave without confirmation. I''m really sorry."


    Several times before, Su Jingxiu also came to pick up Su Jingcheng. Their mother was waiting for them in the car not far away. She thought it was also this time, but she didn¡¯t confirm it. This incident gave her a serious alarm. It was fine, if something happened, ten lives would not be enough to pay.


    "It''s also my negligence. By the way, teacher, Chengcheng has been looking for a little girl named Miao Miao. Has she come to class?"


    "That''s Miao Miao." The teacher pointed to a pink girl and smiled.


    Before Su Man could speak, Su Jingcheng had already thrown off her hand and rushed over, but the little girl was unwilling to pay attention to him at all.


    "Hello, I am Miaomiao''s mother." A gentle woman greeted Su Man.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jingcheng''s mother, and my name is Su Man." Su Man shook hands with her, chatted casually, and planned to take her child away.


    In the end, Su Jingcheng didn''t go to kindergarten because he was dumped by Miao Miao. At this time, he was crying out of breath and sad for his first love that had passed away.


    "Alright, okay, there are many beautiful girls in Lanshan Kindergarten, and then you will find new girlfriends." Su Man said seriously, but he was laughing crazy in his heart. These children are so funny. If Mao didn''t even grow up, he talked about falling in love.


    The weather is getting colder, Su Jingxi¡¯s hair is almost to the ears, still a bit shorter, but it looks much better than before, mainly because she is a lot fatter, her skin is much whiter, and her complexion is ruddy. Has changed drastically.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes today." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the good care of Mr. Fang, or because of the recent nutrition. Su Jingxi¡¯s stature has grown by seven centimeters in a few months. I feel that the previous clothes are short on her.


    "No, I already have a lot of clothes, I can''t change it." Su Jingxi is bolder than when he first came, and he is more confident, "Mom, when can I go to school?"


    Although one can learn more knowledge one-on-one, studying alone is boring and she misses school a little.


    "Want to go to school?" Su Man looked at Su Jinxi carefully. His image is not the best now, but he looks healthy. Unlike his previous malnourished appearance, he should not be bullied after going to school. "How about next week?" "


    "Okay." Su Jingxi''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly wondered if the classmates in the new school would not get along well.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Yiming is in the same class as you. If someone bullies you, or if you don''t understand anything, you can go to him." Zheng Yiming is still sensible, otherwise Su Man would not dare to let Su Jinxi go to him.


    Su Jingxi said no, Su Man took her to sweep the mall, yes, it was a raid.


    The students at Lanshan Elementary School are not easy. You can tell at a glance which brand you are wearing, whether it is an old or new style. If Xiaoxi wears an old style or is too bad, she may look down upon her.


    Although it is only possible, Suman does not want this to happen.


    "Hello?" Su Man brought Xiaoxi to the parking lot, and Song Zichu called her.


    "I saw you at the mall just now, now that I met, have a meal together?"


    Su Man originally thought that the Su clan and Song clan would have a lot of opportunities to meet each other so that they could get to know each other. As a result, they were very busy. Except for the time when Song Zichu came to Su clan, they met twice. Once when the contract was signed, and once when all the shareholders gathered for a meeting.


    "Okay, locate and send me."


    The author has something to say: See you tomorrow, okay?

 Chapter 36： Chance encounter

    Su Man really didn''t know before that this mall belonged to the Song family, and it''s no wonder that the man in the house became the richest man, because the foundation is really well laid.


    "It''s nothing. When the western suburbs are developed, it will probably be more lively than here." Song Zichu smiled modestly.


    At the beginning, the land in the western suburbs would be photographed. In addition to its large and cheap land, it was also because it was not far from Yong''an Creek. He received the news that it planned to build a green road there, and the land in the western suburbs not far away would rise.


    The Su family¡¯s relationship network is weaker than that of the Song family. I haven¡¯t received such news yet, but Su Man knows about the future development. In the next few years, Yuecheng will continue to expand. By then, Chunyu County, which is far away, will cost more than 20,000. Square meters.


    "Listen to Uncle Song, you transferred Xiao Han to Chunhua Elementary School?" Su Man knew that the elementary school was a bit militarized, and Song Han was going to suffer a bit.


    "Well, children should still focus on learning." At a young age, Song Zichu didn''t want another Song Ziwen from the Song family, but he didn''t mention Zhang Jingxiu, even if he gave it away, it was the Su family holding it in his hand. The children who have been in the past ten years, they can say themselves, and outsiders say they question the upbringing of the Su family.


    Su Jingxi also knew Chunhua Elementary School, and when he heard Uncle Song sent him to Chunhua, he lowered his head and a flash of gloat in his eyes.


    Don''t blame Su Jingxi for having such a mentality, it is true that Song Han will speak yin and yang strangely every time he sees her, which is really unlikable.


    If Su Man knew what Su Jingxi was thinking, he would jump up happily. If you don''t like it, then you should not like it. It''s better to hate as much as you hate it.


    "Try Dongpo meat. It is the most famous dish in this restaurant. It is limited daily. It is difficult to eat without ordering in advance." Song Zichu used public chopsticks to clip Su Jingxi first, and then Su Man. "Xiao Xi looks good. A lot, when do you plan to go to school?"


    Everybody knows Su Man''s little thought and understands her motherly heart.


    "Go to school next Monday." Su Man rubbed Xiaoxi''s head. "I remember Sister Zixuan is a teacher at Lanshan Primary School, right?"


    "I''m about to say, I don''t know which class your cousin is in. It''s better to put it in Zixuan''s class and have her watch it, which is more reassuring." Song Zixuan is his cousin, although she is a music teacher, her Her husband is a Chinese teacher and a class teacher. If you take care of him, the classmates will not dare to bully Xiaoxi.


    "Yi Ming is in the second class, I don''t know which class Sister Zixuan teaches?" Su Man didn''t expect Song Zixuan before seeing Song Zichu. One is that she never appeared in the original book, and that she has been married to an ordinary teacher. After that, it rarely appeared in various banquets.


    "It just so happens that Zixuan is the music teacher of Class One and Class Two." The important thing is that her husband is the head teacher of Class Two.


    While talking to Su Man, Song Zichu kept paying attention to Su Jingxi, and occasionally brought her some dishes, and people who did not know passed by, thinking it was a family of three eating.


    Su Man noticed, but didn''t intend to say anything. The two of them were eating and chatting. It was not the kind of hard chat that had nothing to say, at least Su Man felt quite comfortable.


    The food was almost the same. Song Zichu went to pay the bill. Su Man was not polite. With their wealth, there was really no need to push around for a meal. When Su Man wiped Xiaoxi''s hands, he saw him sitting by the window. A very pleasing couple.


    "Mom, it''s Teacher Lin." Su Jingxi followed her mother''s sight and whispered.


    Su Man nodded, knowing that Lin Fan in this world and Lin Fan in her own world were not alone. At first sight, there was still some uncomfortable feeling in her heart. At the second glance, she suddenly felt relieved, not to mention the two Lin Fans. Not alone, but Lin Fan in his previous life, as early as his junior year, after knowing that he had a girlfriend, had already begun to let him go.


    "Uncle Liu sent you here or drive by himself?" When Song Zichu came back, he saw Su Man looking at a couple not far away. His expression was a bit wrong. He glanced at him thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Liu drove, Xiaoxi, go over to say hello to Teacher Lin, we will go home." Su Man sideways explained to Song Zichu, "Xiaoxi''s tutor."


    Soon after Xiaoxi went home, the tutor and Su Man had known each other not long. He knew the intensity of Su Man''s work, and it was not much less than him. It is estimated that when she came home from get off work, the tutor also left. There should be no intersection between the two, but Su Man''s expression just now made people feel that they were familiar.


    Song Zichu glanced at his tutor again. He looks clear and juicy, and his main temperament is very clean, with a strong bookish spirit. On the other hand, he looks tough and has too strong aura. According to Mr. Song, he gives people the feeling of not being close, generally timid The girls were scared away by him.


    Although I haven''t seen Su Man many times, Song Zichu already knows her personality. It is simple but not simple, not derogatory. This is a commendatory term. Su Man''s character is relatively straightforward, but he doesn''t say anything. He is very optimistic. How to describe it? Vigorous, many women who have been hurt by marriage are exhausted physically and mentally, but she is not. She is not simply affirming her ability. Maybe the method is a little more immature, but it is a quick and accurate method.


    It¡¯s really hard to find a woman with the same appearance and personality, so after Song Zichu saw Su Man in the mall, he immediately invited her to dinner, creating time for the two to get along and increasing their chances.


    Of course, if Suman has someone he likes, he can only wish her regretfully.


    "Teacher Lin." Su Jingxi came to Lin Fan, showing a sweet smile, "My mother and Uncle Song are eating here, and my mother asked me to say hello to you."


    Lin Fan was a little surprised to see Su Jingxi, and saw Su Man and the man next to her sideways. He smiled and waved his hand, then looked back at Su Jingxi, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, we are going home already, then teacher, you and sister have dinner, let''s go!" Su Jingxi waved goodbye to the woman opposite Lin Fan.


    "Hey, this child''s mouth is too sweet." When Su Jingxi called her sister, the woman suddenly became excited.


    I was about to give her a cake, but Lin Fan stopped him. Children like these rich people don''t know how to eat things given by strangers. "Then you go back, see you Xiaoxi."


    "Goodbye, Teacher Lin."


    Su Jingxi returned to Su Man, not knowing what he said, causing Su Man to chuckle, with a bright and moving appearance.


    "Ms. Lin, aren''t you a college teacher?" Mo Xiaoya asked curiously as Su Man walked away.


    "Well, during the summer vacation, I worked part-time as a tutor." Lin Fan suppressed the impetuousness in his heart and said with a smile.


    Su Man thought that she was hiding well, but Lin Fan had realized that she was looking at her in the wrong way. She didn''t like it or hated it, as if she was looking at another person through him. Because of this, it is inevitable to pay more attention to Su Man. Beautiful, generous in speaking and doing things, and gentle to children, until now I don''t understand why her ex-husband cheated.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of too much attention. Lin Fan dreamed of her several times, or when they were in middle school, the two went to school and went to school together, doing homework together, and fighting together. Therefore, when the family arranged a blind date, he did not refuse as before. .


    When I saw Su Man just now, I couldn''t help thinking of how she looked in her dreams. I always felt that they didn''t look alike, and they definitely thought they were alone.


    Su Man didn''t worry about Lin Fan anymore after leaving the restaurant, and walked to the parking lot while talking to Song Zichu.


    "Here, if Uncle Liu is here, I won''t see you off, and send me a message when I get home." Song Zichu helped her open the car door.


    "Thank you." Su Man smiled slightly and waved goodbye to Song Zichu.


    Watching Su Man''s car go away, Song Zichu frowned slightly. The moment he wanted to give up in the restaurant, he suddenly felt reluctant to see Su Man''s bright smile.


    It''s just an acquaintance who doesn''t like it, and gives up without clarifying anything. It''s not his style.


    Suman, a long time coming to Japan...


    The author has something to say: It¡¯s a bit late, the tenosynovitis is too serious, and it¡¯s too painful to type. After the voice is changed slowly using the mobile phone, the efficiency is very low. It will be updated tomorrow.


    Love you guys

 Chapter 37： body

    Looking at the details, Su Man thinks that Song Zichu is really good and can understand more deeply.


    Su Man is not that kind of passive character. Since he thinks Song Zichu can do it, he simply takes the initiative to create some opportunities.


    "Will you attend tomorrow''s meeting?" Su Man sent a message to Song Zichu.


    "Go." When Song Zichu saw the information, he responded almost instantly.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Su Man put away the phone and smiled slightly. Does his attitude show that he is also interesting to her?


    On the other hand, Song Zichu had the same idea, otherwise Su Man asked him if he would go, and after he answered, he said that he would go too.


    "Eating together tonight?" After thinking about it, Song Zichu sent out this message.


    eat? Suman hesitated for a moment and refused.


    "Xiaoxi went to school on the first day today, and I promised to pick her up, how about tomorrow?" After the meeting in the afternoon, it was time to go to dinner.


    Tomorrow is of course better. The first meeting was at a banquet. At that time, there was no time to chat. On the way back to send Su Man, I followed my two children. The next two meetings were meetings. I was surrounded by a group of people. People have never been alone, and many things are hard to say.


    "Okay, then we''ll see you tomorrow." Song Zichu looked at the message on the phone, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and suddenly he frowned, calling the assistant to come in, "What do girls generally like?"


    The previous marriage was arranged by parents. The two were engaged only when they met twice. After that, they were busy with their studies and rarely had time to meet. Holidays were also the most expensive gifts to be given away. After graduating from college, they got married step by step. When he was busy with his career again, there was not much difference between after marriage and before marriage.


    Because of this, when Song Zichu learned that his ex-wife had derailed, Song Zichu believed that both sides were at fault, and his true sadness was betrayed by his brother.


    There was a failed marriage. Song Zichu reflected on it and learned a lot.


    Although Su Man is also an old man to lead the line, it is not mandatory. He has seen it himself and has understood it. He likes it and naturally has to pursue it with heart.


    "Girl!" Yu Bin''s heart of gossip was rising, "Of course it''s sending flowers. Which girl doesn''t like flowers."


    "Just sending flowers?" Is it too common?


    "It depends on the stage of development. I have just met a few times and I don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s preferences. In case the wrong one is given, it is easy to make mistakes. It is better to send flowers. After you have a deep understanding and know the other party¡¯s preferences, you can do what you like. "Yu Bin followed Song Zichu most of the time, and did not find any girl he was in contact with, so I guessed that this woman had met the president not long ago.


    Dismissing the curious assistant, Song Zichu searches for Huayu on the computer.


    Today, I was going to pick up the children from school. Suman left work early and went to Lanshan Kindergarten first. The kindergarten ended earlier than the elementary school. Not long after she arrived, she saw the children come out one after another under the leadership of the teacher.


    "Suman? Are you here to pick up the child?" A woman walked towards Suman. "It''s really rare to see you here."


    Su Man over-measured his head and paused in his mind, "Bai Weiwei, why are you here?"


    It''s not that Suman''s head is stuck, it''s really that the two people haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Bai Weiwei''s face has changed, and she can''t remember it for a while.


    "My daughter goes to kindergarten here, are you also a child here? Why didn''t you see you before?" Bai Wei looked up and down Su Man, admiring him as a school flower, and still so young and beautiful after so many years.


    "Yes, I just transferred to another kindergarten before." Bai Weiwei and she were college classmates and had been roommates for one year. She moved outside to live in her sophomore year. The relationship between the two was good, and she became pregnant. Then, she dropped out of school to raise a baby at home, and her contact with classmates slowly diminished.


    In memory, Bai Weiwei got married and sent an invitation to Su Man. At that time, it seemed that Zhang Jingxiu was ill, so the trustee brought the red envelope, but the other person did not go. After that, there will be fewer contacts. There must be no contact for three or four years. Unexpectedly, I would bump into it at the entrance of the kindergarten today.


    "I said I didn''t see it before, eh, Guoguo, my mother is here." Bai Weiwei saw her daughter, and she took her to Su Man in the past, "This is my daughter, Bai Guo, that is your son? How do I remember You gave birth to a daughter!"


    "My daughter is 10 years old and she is in the elementary school. She is our second child, Su Jingcheng and Chengcheng, called Auntie."


    "Hello Auntie."


    "Your son looks a lot like you. He must be a handsome guy when he grows up. You are the only one to pick up the child. What about Zhang Lei?" Bai Wei asked with a smile.


    "We are separated, and the child belongs to me." Su Man didn''t think there was anything to hide. "Don''t tell me, I remember your husband''s surname is Yin, and the child is your surname?"


    It is said that male and female friends are equal, but after the child is born, the father¡¯s surname is generally followed.


    "We are really predestined." Bai smiled bitterly, "I and Guoguo''s father are also separated, and now we are alone with Guoguo, I..."


    "I''m sorry." Su Man interrupted Bai Weiwei, "I''m going to pick up my daughter and have time to eat together later."


    Everyone in China knows that when I look back, I don''t know which day, Bai Wei smiled and nodded.


    After arriving at the elementary school not long after waiting, Su Jingxi came out carrying a small schoolbag. There was also a little girl with him. The two waved goodbye at the school gate and ran to their parents.


    On the first day, I made friends who were out of school together, and Suman felt more at ease about his school career.


    "Is your classmate just now?" Su Man asked her while helping the two children fasten their seat belts.


    "Well, it''s my new tablemate. She is also named Su and her name is Su Menglai. She said that when her mother was pregnant, she dreamed that a beautiful little girl ran into her arms and gave birth to her. He called Menglai, from the dream." Su Jingxi happily shared her new friends with Su Man.


    She used to be small and transparent in the class. No one wanted to make friends with her. When she changed to a new school, she began to worry that the classmates here would be proud and look down on others, but later found out that they were all easy to get along with.


    Su Man smiled. It''s not that the classmates here are easy to get along with. It''s because Su Jingxi looks like a normal person. He is more cheerful and confident than before, and has the care of the teacher. People are naturally willing to associate with her.


    "Mom, I have also made many good friends. There is a girl who is very beautiful. I plan to make her my girlfriend." Su Jingcheng followed.


    Su Man was suddenly full of black lines, "You don''t want Miaomiao?" Only a little older, I saw one love one, which is not good.


    Thinking of Miao Miao, Su Jingcheng squatted, "Miao Miao wanted to break up with me, huh, then I don''t want her anymore. Wang Ziqian looks better than Miao Miao, so I want to change her to be my girlfriend."


    Su Man glanced at him, feeling unhappy, and said to cheer, asking about Su Jingxi''s experience in school, whether he felt uncomfortable.


    "All are good, the teachers care about me very much, and the classmates are also very easy to get along with, mother, don''t worry." After changing to the new school, Su Jingxi felt that the sky was also blue and the grass was green, and there was no more depression like before. a feeling of.


    "What about Chengcheng? How about in the new kindergarten?" Xiaoxi couldn''t adapt to that naturally, and asked Su Jingcheng instead.


    Don''t look at other people''s younger ones, they are more organized than Su Jingxi, tell Su Man how is the teacher, how is the snack, how is the lunch, and the comments are decent.


    The high price naturally makes sense. The food is better than the previous kindergarten, and the teacher is also quite patient.


    I can¡¯t be impatient. Children who can come to this kindergarten have no background.


    "And Wang Ziqian, I like this kindergarten better now." Su Jingcheng began to talk about Wang Ziqian again.


    When you look back, you must see what kind of beauty the little girl named Wang Ziqian looks like. Even the little boy who just started kindergarten is so obsessed with it. Su Man successfully aroused curiosity.


    Taking the two children home, Su Man was shocked when he met Father Fang and left. Could it be that Su Jianming was sick?


    "Grandpa Fang?"


    Father Fang waved his hand, "It just happened to be something wrong here. By the way, I gave your dad a pulse. After eating the prescription I prescribed, I didn''t see much health. Did you get angry again recently?"


    But no, I was worried for a long time because of what Su Jingcheng didn''t see. I don''t know which one told the old man. If I find out, I have to transfer it.


    "It''s not mine, it keeps my dad worried." Su Man lowered his head and said sadly.


    "You shouldn''t be blamed. Your dad loves to worry about it. It''s best to go to a villa in the suburbs, or go back to his hometown to rest. Here, your dad is afraid that he won''t be able to relax."


    Let Father Fang say that, I''m afraid that Su Jianming''s body is not recovering well. Thinking about it carefully, first experienced her divorce after being discharged from the hospital, and then it was a matter of exchange. No wonder the recovery was not good.


    "I see, you are getting old." Su Man sent off Father Fang, and when he returned home, seeing Su Jianming holding Su Jingcheng, he frowned. "Dad, Grandpa Fang said that your body is not recovering very well, why have you been Keep it from me, no, I will take you to the hospital tomorrow for an examination."


    She took Su Jingcheng away from the old man and threw it aside, "Grandpa is not in good health. Don''t pester grandpa."


    "Certain talent is heavy." Su Jianming coughed. He didn''t expect that Fang Lao would come to his house and give him a pulse, "It didn''t take long for the re-examination. Besides, Fang Lao is there, so there is no need to go to the hospital."


    "It''s better to go to Nanshan Villa to cultivate for a while." Father Fang''s medical skills Su Man can still be trusted. His old man has already prescribed a prescription, and he should be fine if he eats it.


    If Su Man did not get divorced, Su Jianming would return to his hometown to cultivate, but after so many things happened recently, Manman took over the company, so how could Su Jianming leave with confidence.


    No matter what Su Man said, he just won''t leave.


    "I can see two children here, one alone, and it''s easier to think randomly."


    "Then you have to promise me that I can''t be angry anymore, I can''t be happy and sad, whether the company''s business, my business, or the children''s business, are not as important as your body." Su Man squatted down and looked up very much. Seriously.


    "Great."


    The author has something to say: There is one more update, either late, or tomorrow morning, or tomorrow morning, see you tomorrow, okay?

 Chapter 38： be honest and open

    Today¡¯s meeting is to set the opening time and price. In fact, the people of each company have already calculated the cost and given the suggested price. Today is the final decision.


    "The price of the lakeside plaza should not be too high, otherwise it will be difficult to attract people to buy a house there." Mengjiayuan Zheng always feels that the western suburbs are too biased. Except for the lakeside plaza under construction, it is surrounded by residential houses and some factories. The price is too high. I''m afraid it won''t sell well.


    "You should have also received the news. The government will build a greenway and a Linxi park on the edge of Yongan River. Once this news is released, the land price in the western suburbs will be doubled, and our lakeside square will be The tide is rising, the price is soaring." On the contrary, Mr. Li from a distance is particularly optimistic about this property.


    In other words, except for Mr. Zheng, the others are quite optimistic, otherwise they would not be able to invest so much money.


    Song Zichu believes in his own vision. Su Man is purely aware of the future development. The western suburbs are now looking deserted. After the greenways and parks are built, the subway will be open soon. Then there will be Many high-rise buildings are built, especially in summer, Bidong District and South District are bustling.


    "Then what do you say about the price?" Mr. Zheng looked at the quotations of the other three companies. The average price was 22,000 and 25,000. Lao Li was the most ruthless. He directly quoted 30,000, and he was not afraid of being killed.


    When Su Man saw this quotation, he also glanced at Mr. Li in the distance. He started as a retailer and entered the real estate in 2009. It is not as early as the Mengjiayuan and the Song family. But he has some omnivores, no matter how fragrant he is. The smelly ones have to be bitten, and the price is still high. It has been criticized by the people of Yuecheng, but it is also true that people make money.


    "I am very optimistic about this project, but I am not in a hurry to open the market. As soon as the news of greenway and park construction comes out, people with vision will immediately flock." Mr. Li looked at Song Zichu and Su Man, both of whom are major shareholders. , Just persuade them.


    "I think the price is too high. It was said that the western suburbs will be developed 20 years ago. There was no news until this year. What if it is cancelled? We set the price too high. Once it is reported, it can hardly be changed. "Zheng always feels that he is still striving for victory.


    The following minority shareholders will participate in the discussion one by one. Su Man watched Mr. Li and Mr. Zheng quickly get angry and come out to make a round.


    "Why don''t you take a median value?" As the only woman here and the second-largest shareholder, Su Man spoke up, and Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li were also down the stairs, looking at her to see what she had to say.


    Twenty-two thousand is Mengjiayuan¡¯s offer, Su¡¯s is twenty-five thousand, Song is twenty-eight, and the middle price is between twenty-five thousand and twenty-eight thousand.


    "We are very optimistic about the western suburbs, but after all, it has just been developed over there, and combined with the price of our land, for the first phase, I think 25,000 is more reasonable." The average price, which means a good floor It¡¯s just over 30,000. The price is naturally not expensive in the east area of ??the city, but it is not cheap if it is placed in the west area. Moreover, this location is not good at present.


    "I think it can." Song Zichu agreed.


    Su Man blinked, and he was too simple to agree. Su Man suddenly felt that he was a concubine, bewildering the crowd in his ears, and he agreed without thinking about it.


    "What do Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li think?" Su Man glanced at Song Zichu and asked the others.


    "The price of the first phase is reasonable, I have no opinion." Both the major shareholder and the second shareholder agreed. They can only agree, but Song Zichu agreed too quickly. Mr. Li looked back and forth between the two. Withdraw his gaze, "December is coming soon. How about the development conference on the 12th, which will officially open on January 1st?"


    The news of the construction of the green road is likely to be announced at the end of December. It is a good choice to open the market on New Year''s Day. A few people have no opinion, and the rest of the trivial matters can be left to the people below.


    "It''s rare for us to get together. Why don''t we have dinner together?" Mr. Li said with a smile. The main ones I want to invite are Song Zichu and Su Man. Well, the man has a chance today.


    "Sorry, there is something wrong today, next time, I will be the host and invite you to dinner." Su Man refused.


    They are not idlers. When it comes to them, I will say politely. It is better to eat together. If you refuse, you will not deadlift. Everyone knows the truth. Su Man refuses, and Mr. Li will no longer be polite and invite other shareholders to join. After eating, Su Man and Song Zichu left one after another after they had all gone.


    Su Man thought that Song Zichu would take her to a more romantic western restaurant and so on, but she didn''t expect to enter a private house.


    "I heard Uncle Su said that you prefer Chinese food. The owner here is an imperial chef who cooks authentic Jiangnan cuisine. Several dishes have been lost, and only he can cook." Song Zichu was a typical workaholic in his early days. Is it stimulated by the previous relationship, or is it getting older, and slowly began to enjoy life, one of the hobbies is eating, so I know a lot of delicious places.


    Suman really likes Chinese food, especially this kind of delicious and uneaten food.


    This is the first time the two have been dating alone. After ordering the food, the two looked at each other, a little embarrassing for a while.


    "I heard that you are going to be online?" Song Zichu smiled slightly, breaking this little embarrassment.


    "Well, nowadays young people don¡¯t like to go out and buy things online. If they do well online, they may be better than offline." Suman himself loves online shopping, especially for things like snacks. , When there are activities, it is cheap and convenient, and you will stock a lot at a time.


    The two chatted for a while at work, and slowly began to turn to the emotional side.


    Song Zichu talked about his ex-wife without shy and calmly analyzed their problems.


    "When I graduated from high school, my family arranged a blind date. At that time, I was seventeen, and Liu Jingwen, my ex-wife was only sixteen years old. At an ignorant age, I got engaged when I was 18 years old and got married when I graduated from college. , But we all know that we have no feelings between us, and I put my focus on work, so I don¡¯t blame her for her leaving. Although the way of leaving was a little wrong, I made more mistakes.¡± Song Zichu¡¯s The tone is very calm, as if it¡¯s not about me, "In recent years, my mentality has changed a lot. Unlike in the past, I think career is everything to men. Maybe I¡¯m older. I really want to have a home. Two people like each other. , Cook together, read books, and occasionally make time to travel."


    Everyone yearns for this kind of life, but Suman still has a very real problem. She has two children. Although they can''t be regarded as her birth, she occupies this body and is connected by blood. The two children are her. Responsibility.


    "This is also the home I want, but..." Su Man hesitated. Song Zichu confessed so much. She didn''t have to hesitate. "I have children. As a mother, I have to consider the feelings of the two children. At least they Can not be repelled."


    There are contradictions between the biological father and daughter or father and son. What''s more, Suman does not ask to be treated as his own, nor does he ask the child to treat his stepdad like his father, at least not to resist, otherwise life will not be better. .


    "This is natural." As long as Suman himself does not reject remarriage, there is no problem.


    It is very good to be able to reach a consensus. Su Man thought for a while and briefly introduced some of his own things. After all, it is the original body that loves Zhang Lei, not her. If Song Zichu thinks that Zhang Lei is not beautiful in her heart. Up.


    "You were young when you were married, and I was even younger when I was married. I was married before graduating from college. I was also young and ignorant. I mistakenly regarded moving as love."


    Song Zi¡¯s eyes flickered at the beginning. It was years in the past that he was able to speak so indifferently about his past failed marriages. Soon after Su Man''s divorce, he said that his ex-husband¡¯s mood is similar to him. As expected, the rumors are not credible. The so-called loving couples are not necessarily the same. Really.


    "It''s okay to find out his true face sooner." It''s just that Xiaoxi has suffered for so many years.


    After dinner, Song Zichu sent Su Man home and made an appointment next time.


    "November 25th is Xiaoxi''s 10th birthday. This birthday has a different meaning. I will make a big deal and officially announce Xiaoxi''s identity. Will you come by then?" Everyone knows about Xiaoxi. Maybe most of the people in the circle have heard the wind, but this kind of thing has to be formally gone through to show that they value Xiaoxi.


    "Of course." Such a banquet, no matter how busy you are, you have to find time to come over.


    Su Jingxi has never had a birthday before, and at most boiled a bowl of noodles and an egg. When she returned to her mother this year, her mother said that she would hold a grand birthday party for her, and all relatives and friends of the Su family would be invited to attend.


    "Mom, is it too grand?" Su Jingxi looked at the princess dress on her body, the diamond necklace on her neck, and touched the diamond crown on her head. This set of jewelry costs several million, and this skirt is specially tailored. It costs hundreds of thousands, and she doesn''t know why it is so expensive.


    "How can it be a grand birthday banquet for our baby? When you turn eighteen in the future, your mother will hold a bigger coming-of-age ceremony for you." Seeing her stiff not to move, Su Man chuckled, "The dress and Jewelry is made to be worn by people. It can be worn by Xiaoxi. Are they lucky and good-looking?"


    "I like it." Xiaoxi looked at the princess-like girl in the mirror, feeling dreaming.


    When I just received the invitation, some people couldn¡¯t help being curious. Although 10 years old is a full birthday, most people don¡¯t care for such a small child. At most, invite a few good relatives and friends to have a meal at home, like them. People usually hold a grand coming-of-age ceremony when their children are eighteen years old, telling everyone that their children grow up and the tenth birthday party is really rare.


    Those who received the invitations were all people familiar with the Su family. Since they received it, even if they didn''t go, they would send someone there. It didn''t matter who came anyway. Su Man only needed them to know that the jewel of their Su family was Su Jingxi.


    November 25th is also Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s birthday. Unlike previous years, no one in Zhang¡¯s family remembers her birthday. When she was at Su¡¯s family, her mother would ask her what she wanted a month in advance, thinking about this. , The eyes were red instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Zhang Lei went home and saw his daughter like this. He turned his head twice and patted his forehead. "I almost forgot. Today is your birthday. Come on, what gift Xiuxiu would you like?"


    "I don''t want gifts, I miss grandpa and mother." Zhang Jingxiu lowered her head and said with a cry.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lei remembered that his other daughter was also today¡¯s birthday. In the style of Su Jianming, she would definitely do it today, and then officially introduced Su Jingxi to friends and relatives. At this time, he took Xiuxiu over. It was not a blessing, it was just make trouble.


    "Xiuxiu, spend with my dad this year, let''s go and buy cakes." Zhang Lei is very smart, knowing that he is not an opponent of the Su family at all. If you provoke Su Jianming at this time, his fledgling toy factory will be finished.


    There is only a small six-inch cake. Just like that, Mother Zhang saw it and said a few words. Adding a dish at noon was regarded as celebrating Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s birthday. During the meal, Zhang Lei answered the phone and left. This birthday is the best birthday Zhang Jingxiu has ever had. Terrible birthday.


    After eating, she went back to the room and cried for a while, then suddenly got up and went out, said to Mother Zhang and left.


    In the afternoon, Su Man, who was visiting the banquet, received a call from Li Ping.


    "Zhang Jingxiu went to see Xu Qianqian, do you want to stop?"


    Su Man''s mood didn''t change at all, "No, you can find someone to listen to what they have said."


    The author has something to say: Sorry, I wrote more than two thousand words last night. I could post it after I got up in the morning. Then my husband took me to see the house in the morning for a day.


    Speaking of the house, I¡¯m really going crazy. We have seen this year since last year. I bought it a long time ago according to my personality, but my husband is really not an ordinary ink stain. He wants a large apartment with a good floor and a good community. , The apartment layout is better, the school district is better, and the price is still cheap, how is it possible, I think he wants to go to heaven! ! !


    The house I saw today has a good community, a good floor, a good layout, a school district, and the price is within our acceptable range. I really think it can be fixed. As a result, he told me that the doorway is not good because the doorway and the middle The condoms are too close, I want to explode here, I think it''s okay, why can''t it work, I quarreled, my head was buzzing, I couldn''t write a word when I sat down, and I felt better at night.


    I''m really mad, why didn''t he go to heaven, ah ah ah!

 Chapter 39： secret

    Zhang Jingxiu was still young and did not have an ID card. The household registration was secretly taken out of her father''s room. She was worried about not letting her meet, but she went in smoothly.


    "Xiu Xiu." Seeing Zhang Jingxiu, Xu Qianqian stood up excitedly, lay on the transparent glass, and wanted to get closer.


    "What are you doing, sit down." The prison guard glared at Xu Qianqian and motioned for her to sit back.


    Hearing the voice of the prison guard, Xu Qianqian shook her body and calmed her excitement. She returned to the chair and kept looking at Zhang Jingxiu. She heard the guard said that when her daughter came to see her, she thought she was dreaming.


    "Where is your father? You came here alone?" Xu Qianqian took a look, and she really didn''t see Zhang Lei, her face was disappointed. She still has things to ask for Zhang Lei.


    Looking at her biological mother, Zhang Jingxiu pursed her mouth. She looked like a woman who was in her 30s and in her twenties, just like a woman who had never given birth to a child. In the past few months, her skinny is almost out of shape and her face is dark yellow. , The whole person is more than ten years old, and now that means she is believed in her forty.


    "Don''t look, Dad is not here." Zhang Jingxiu picked up the phone and said lightly.


    "Why didn''t he come? Did your dad mention me? Xiuxiu, you go to your dad, let him come to see me, help me, I can¡¯t eat and wear warmth inside, you let your dad every month Send a thousand dollars to my card, and give me some warm clothes to come in, Xiuxiu, my mother will die, and if this continues, my mother will definitely die." Xu Qianqian held the microphone in both hands and looked at Zhang Jingxiu pleadingly.


    When she was arrested, she knew that things would not be good. Sure enough, after she was in prison, she was assigned to a dormitory full of heavy criminals. The women inside were fierce and wanted to help them with meals and laundry. Beat her, one of them had practiced martial arts, and focused on the kind of undetectable and painful places to fight. After a few days, as she was able to speak well, she managed to comfort her eldest sister¡¯s flattering, and finally stopped her from doing it. The dirtiest and most tiring job, but prison guards began to target her.


    First, she was assigned the hardest job. During the period, she was punished for various faults. The most punished was not to eat. Sometimes she was given a bowl of porridge a day, hungry, but did the heaviest job. Xu Qianqian thought about death more than once. But she didn''t dare, always looking forward to Zhang Lei to see her and save her.


    The people in it are not stupid. At first glance, she knows that she has offended some big person. That¡¯s why she dealt with her like this. No one dared to get involved with her. For fear of being implicated, most of them, including the eldest sister in the dormitory, stopped taking care of her. She was starving, working, she also suffered cold violence, Xu Qianqian was really going crazy.


    "Xiuxiu, save my mother. Mom did it all for you. When you were...in your mother''s belly, your mother felt your fetal movement. I was reluctant to think that you would suffer with me when you were born. Will figure out this way, Xiuxiu, you have to save me." Xu Qianqian cried heartbreakingly.


    The guard guarding by the side knocked on the top of the chair with a baton, and motioned for her to speak down.


    "I''m only ten years old, what can I do. I told you a long time ago and asked you to take Xu Xiaoqi away. You must listen. Now it''s alright. My father was divorced and I was kicked out of Su''s house. You have become such a ghost yourself. I blame you for everything." Zhang Jingxiu heard her cry and felt as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat, and the flames in her heart rose.


    "I missed you so much, Xiuxiu, you are my own flesh and blood. You were conceived in October and gave birth to you after experiencing life and death. You said let me take Xiaoqi away and never see you again. Mom can''t bear it, Mom doesn''t I want to ask for anything else. I just want to look at you from a distance and I¡¯ll be satisfied. I really didn¡¯t expect Su Man to find out.¡± I want to pay attention to the truth of my own daughter, but I still worry about her and Su Man¡¯s being too good. Her mother.


    Either it was a mother and daughter, Zhang Jingxiu believed only half of her words.


    "If you are really good for me, you shouldn''t bother me, let alone tell me the truth, know how scared I am after knowing that I am not Suman''s biological daughter? I was only seven years old at the time." Zhang Jingxiu''s eyes With tears, I had nightmares all night and all night. I didn''t expect the nightmare to happen now.


    "You discovered that by yourself, I didn''t want to tell you so early." The child couldn''t keep talking, and Xu Qianqian was not stupid. In case Xiuxiu went directly to Su Man and asked, she was going to wait for her At the age of eighteen, tell her that she has grown up at that time and believes that in order to protect her identity, she will definitely fight Suman with her. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so smart, just because she prepared a birthday present for her, I guessed it. problem.


    Zhang Jingxiu hated herself for being too smart. At first she was curious about why Xu Xiaoqi had her birthday on the same month and the same day as her. Then she was curious that the gifts Xu Xiaoqi''s mother bought her were more expensive. There was only one thing that happened. .


    "It''s useless to say it now, Xiuxiu, you go to your father and help me." Xu Qianqian didn''t expect to go out, but with someone to help, at least it would be better than now.


    Zhang Jingxiu agreed, but she didn''t know what she thought, put down the phone, looked at Xu Qianqian again, and turned to leave.


    The things that need to be set up for the banquet are almost the same. Su Man asked to confirm again that today is Xiaoxi''s tenth birthday, or it is on the day when relatives and friends show up. Nothing can be wrong.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go see Xiaoxi." Su Man said to Zhou Yanan, going to see what Xiaoxi was doing.


    Su Jingxi had already put on the dress, and Su Jingcheng also put it on. The two siblings were sitting together, they looked like sixties. Su Man was indifferent to the joy of seeing the two of them talk intimately.


    "They should be here." Su Jianming''s voice came from outside the door, and soon a group of people followed him in.


    There are aunts, uncles, uncles, aunts, uncles, young aunts, and their children, all of whom are close relatives.


    "Where is Xiaoxi? Where is the child?" Auntie walked around Su Man, saw Su Jingxi next to Su Jingcheng, and hugged him in the past, "Hey, my Xiaoxi, little grandma just learned about you. I''m so distressed, I''m lucky to come back, and my grandmother will love you in the future." As he said, he took out two red envelopes from her pocket, "Here, one is a red envelope for meeting and the other is a red envelope for birthday. I wish our Xiaoxi peace and health in the future. Healthy."


    Su Jingxi did not answer, but looked at Su Man.


    "This is your little grandmother, so let''s keep it if your little grandmother gave it." Su Man glanced around and knew that there was either a check or a bank card, otherwise it couldn''t be so thin.


    With her beginning, the others also gave red envelopes and gifts.


    "I found out, this kid doesn''t look like Manman, but he was carved out of the same model as Zhenghua." The little aunt stared at Su Jingxi for a while, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar she became, and she looked at her husband again, isn''t it familiar? It''s almost like her uncle, neither of her two children are so alike.


    "Really, it is said that my nephew, Uncle Xiao, Manman is not like me, but the daughter born to me is like me. As expected, the genes of our old Wu family are good. You look at the children like them." Wu Zhenghua looked at Xiaoxi''s face. Laughing.


    Su Jianming''s face on the side was almost black. The genes of Su family with them are not good, so the children are not like Lao Su family?


    My aunt glared at my uncle, and took Suman¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We heard about you abroad and really want to come back right away, but your uncle won¡¯t let us come back to make you messy, and now I see how well you are doing. My aunt is relieved."


    My uncle and my uncle¡¯s children are studying abroad. They spend a few months each year to accompany their children. They would come back after Christmas. Knowing that Su Man is going to give Xiaoxi a birthday banquet, he deliberately returned to China to attend Xiaoxi¡¯s birthday. .


    "I''m okay." In Suman''s own world, her aunt and aunt treated her best. Aunt felt sorry that she had lost her mother when she was young, and the other one was that she had no daughter, so she treated her as a daughter, little aunt. Part of it is also distressed that she has no mother, and part of it is because she looks like a brother-in-law, so she loves her.


    My aunt patted Su Man¡¯s hand, obviously not convinced. She had eyes and could see how much Su Man loved Zhang Lei. Suddenly she knew that her husband pursued her with purpose, and stepped on two boats. A woman could not bear it. What''s more, I found out that my daughter was dropped by Xiao San. Oh my god, I might be crazy if I replaced her with her.


    "It''s all over, let''s not mention it again. Today is Xiaoxi''s birthday. Auntie prepared a gift for you. It is a bit big. Would you like Xiaoxi to come downstairs with me." Aunt Liang Qingwan is Yuecheng Local people, very gentle personality.


    Seeing her, Su Man couldn''t help but think of her aunt from the previous life, she was also pretty, but her personality, completely opposite to her, was a very strong person, and could not live with a somewhat strong uncle at all, two in three days. After quarreling for a small matter, after the cousin''s college entrance examination was over, the two divorced peacefully, and they soon got married.


    Marriage is really hard to say. In fact, when you think about it, personality is part, and poverty also accounts for a part. It is said that poor couples are sad, women have to make money, and they have to wash, cook, and take children when they go home. It is inevitable to see how gentle things are going wrong.


    Xiaoxi and Chengcheng went downstairs with their aunt to take down the presents. My uncle and several men followed Su Jianming to other places to discuss matters, while my aunt and aunt went downstairs to talk to Su Man.


    "Manman, you think you have been divorced for almost half a year, have you considered remarrying?" Aunt asked tentatively.


    "It hasn''t been half a year, so I won''t think about it for the time being." Su Man only then discovered the problem, and the emotional aunt walked away the two children to make it easier for them to talk.


    "Manman, there¡¯s a relative on my aunt, who is thirty-two years old this year. He¡¯s a doctor. A doctor. You know, it takes many years to go to school. When you go to work, you start with the resident doctor. He¡¯s not married yet. He looks good and has a good personality. The important thing is that he likes children. I told him about your situation. Of course, I didn¡¯t talk about your wealth. I just said that he is a well-off family. He is fine. What auntie meant, if you don¡¯t meet him to get to know him, then you can make friends."


    Su Man couldn''t laugh or cry, "I don''t really need it, it''s gone."


    She and Song Zichu are making good progress, with Song Zichu pearls and jade ahead, and what other men have she met.


    At this moment, the phone rang, Su Man saw Li Ping''s name, and suddenly remembered that Zhang Jingxiu had gone to see Xu Qianqian, and now he called her, it should be over.


    "Hey."


    "Manager Su, I found a big secret."


    "what?"


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m going crazy. In the same community, in a different building, there is a corridor with a side cover, and one without it. The difference is 100,000 yuan. He wants the one with the corridor. Buying a corridor for 100,000 yuan is poisonous!


    See you tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 40： Zhang Jingxiu

    Half an hour has passed since I hung up the phone, and Su Man is still confused. What does Zhang Jingxiu know about his life experience?


    She had already known her life experience, seven years old? Su Man desperately recalled what was wrong with Zhang Jingxiu at the age of seven.


    Really, it was probably not long after Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s seventh birthday. That day, he suddenly ran back crying, and he stopped talking to the original body, and asked her not to say. At the time, the original body was in a hurry and thought she was bullied at school. , I called the teacher and found no problem. I still had a fever that night. The child was sick. Naturally, the health priority. When she got better, I asked her again. I only said that I was scared. The original body actually didn''t believe it and was scared. There is nothing I can say, but I can¡¯t follow up. After a few days of observation, my daughter returned to normal, and the matter passed.


    Now it seems that she should know her own life experience and wanted to tell her mother when she went home, but she didn''t dare. It might be Xu Qianqian looking for her afterwards, or she was really very precocious, so she told her directly.


    In this way, many things that Suman was puzzled by before have been explained. For example, Zhang Jingxiu has become a lot more sensible afterwards, such as no longer jealous of his younger brother, and more and more like an older sister.


    In the original book, Zhang Jingxiu knew it at the age of seven. Or did you know it when you grew up?


    Take a look at the timeline. This world is derived from a book. If she doesn¡¯t go through it, then all the things that follow will follow the plot and change. It must be after she goes into this world, that is to say, she What happened before passing through is something that will happen in this world, which means that the heroine in the original book knew her life experience when she was young.


    A little more conspiracy theory, Zhang Jingxiu knew her life experience, she didn''t want to be swapped back, so the best way is to control the Su family by herself and become the real head of the Su family. Then no one can threaten her identity.


    Although neither Su Jianming nor Su Man has a patriarchal mind, Su Jingcheng, as a son, still stands in front of her. The best way is to raise him up. Zhang Jingxiu may not think of this, Xu Qianqian can think of it, so Zhang Jingxiu has everything Follow Su Jingcheng, help him with his homework and review, and when he gets older, let people take him out to play, the heart is lost, and it will be difficult to study again.


    Isn¡¯t Su Jingcheng in the original book just an unlearned son, he died accidentally because he was racing with someone. Su Man remembered the importance and education of his children, so he shouldn¡¯t teach a dude who can only play cars and women. Son, I never dreamed that my beloved daughter would privately lead my brother down a crooked road.


    There is also the cause of death of the original body. Her heart is indeed a little problematic. It is only a relatively healthy person. In fact, the problem is not particularly serious. At least not to the point where she died of anger. Is she really mad?


    Is it homicide? Thinking of this possibility, Su Man couldn''t help shivering.


    "Manman, what''s the matter with you?" The aunt didn''t wait for Su Man below, and called her up. Seeing her trance, she asked with some worry.


    After regaining his senses, Suman paused before repliing: "It''s okay, are the guests here?"


    Fortunately, it was terrible to leave Zhang Jingxiu without relentlessness.


    "Come on, are you really okay? Why don''t you take a break?" Seeing Su Man''s face was a bit pale, the aunt reached out and touched her forehead. It was not hot. "What happened? Is it serious? Do you want me to help? "


    "It''s okay, there''s a little thing from the Zhang family." Su Man calmed down and followed his aunt downstairs to receive guests.


    Seeing relatives and friends bringing their children over, Su Man suddenly remembered that Zhang Jingxiu was also today''s birthday, and worried that she would come and make trouble and make people guard at the gate. If Zhang Lei or Zhang Jingxiu came, he must stop.


    I was chatting with my aunt, and the corner of my eyes swept to the door, and I saw Father Song and Song Zichu with Song Han coming in. The corner of Su Man''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled: "Auntie, Uncle Song and they are here, I''ll go and receive them."


    "Go." The aunt looked at Su Man and Song Hongsheng from a distance. After a while, she and Song Zichu were walking together. The two were a little close together. They didn''t know what Song Zichu said. Amused and smiled.


    I looked around and found the little aunt who was taking Xiaoxi to recognize relatives. The aunt asked her to hand over the child to her aunt and took her to see Su Man.


    "Did you see it? Isn''t it right?" My aunt couldn''t be wrong when she looked at so many people.


    My aunt looked carefully for a while, Xu Ye''s eyes were too hot, and Song Zichu and Su Man noticed that they both looked at them at the same time.


    Was it discovered? Su Man glanced sideways at Song Zichu, moved aside, and moved a little away from him. In the eyes of my little aunt and others, there was no silver in this place.


    "This girl, there is someone who doesn''t tell me, so I am worried, that is the boy of the Song family?" The little aunt retracted her gaze, and took another careful look. She didn''t have to choose her height, looks, and family background. When he compares, her relative who is a doctor is a bit unsightly.


    "Yes, Song Hongsheng''s eldest son seems to have divorced once, saying that he has a disagreement in personality, but everyone secretly guessed that something went wrong with the woman, otherwise the family would not be sent abroad." The aunt took the little aunt to the corner and whispered. Said.


    "He has been divorced for many years. Why hasn''t he looked for it again? There will be no problems?" The little aunt was very happy that Su Man could come out, but worried that she would be hurt again.


    "He is my brother watching him grow up. If there is a problem, my brother will definitely not nod his head. You see him like that, the parents on both sides must know." My aunt motioned to her to look at Su Jianming and Song Hongsheng. The two were chatting there. , Regardless of the two children.


    At first glance, he knew the situation, otherwise Su Jianming couldn''t be so calm. The little aunt retracted her eyes, glanced at Song Zichu again, and leaned close to her aunt''s ear and whispered, "I''m not talking about character issues, I''m talking about that."


    which aspect? My aunt was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood, "It shouldn''t be, she looks tall and strong."


    "Then who knows, even his parents don''t necessarily know. No, I have to talk to Zhenghua and let him remind my brother-in-law." The little aunt felt that the married life should be harmonious, otherwise problems would arise sooner or later, especially Manman, already If you have been cheated once, you can''t cheat a second time.


    Although my aunt thought it was impossible, my niece was still careful.


    Song Zichu always felt that Su Man''s aunt and aunt looked at him wrong, and couldn''t tell what was wrong. Did he think he was not good enough?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Man brought a glass of wine to Song Zichu. "My aunt and aunt are very good to me and care about my affairs. They are not malicious."


    "It''s okay, they are doing well for you." Song Zichu didn''t care. He glanced at his nephew who had been looking at the door and frowned, "Uncle Su is calling you, maybe something is going on. Go and see."


    Su Man glanced sideways at Su Jianming who was beckoning to her, turned his head and nodded to Song Zichu, and walked towards Su Jianming.


    "As the eldest grandson of the Song family, looking around like this, it seems that I haven''t learned anything in Chunhua." Song Zichu came to Song Han and said lightly.


    Song Han shook his body. Now he was scared when he saw his uncle. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I just want to see if Lin Rui is here."


    Lin Rui is the eldest grandson of the Lin family, two years older than Song Han, and the two occasionally play together.


    Song Zichu looked at him coldly, waiting for Lin Rui? The two are short of age, and Lin Rui is studying in Lanshan junior high school, and there is almost no intersection, and I don''t know the truth of the compilation.


    "Song Han, you are twelve years old, not a three-year-old kid, don''t lose the face of the Song family." After that, Song Zichu left with a glass of wine.


    Song Han dare not say anything. Although he is the eldest grandson of the Song family, his identity is actually a bit embarrassing. From a certain perspective, he is considered an illegitimate child. The uncle is now the head of the Song family. If he is not satisfied, then he will His life will not be better, he glanced at the door, clenched his fists, and when he grows up and becomes stronger, he doesn''t need to be afraid of his uncle. When that happens, he can do what he wants to do.


    All the people who received the invitations came. It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Jianming stood on the set-up table. First of all, I would like to thank everyone for being able to attend his granddaughter¡¯s birthday party during his busy schedule. The second thing is, yes. It was announced that he officially withdrew from the Su Clan, and Su Clan was later taken over by Su Man. For the third thing, he beckoned Su Man to come up. Su Man himself declared this matter.


    "I believe all the relatives and friends present know that my original daughter, Su Jingxiu, is not my biological daughter. She is really embarrassing to say that, as a mother, she can''t even recognize her own child." Su Man looked aside. Su Jingxi¡¯s eyes were reddening, "It¡¯s pretty good. I found my own daughter. Today, it¡¯s my daughter, Su Jingxi¡¯s 10th birthday. It¡¯s also the first time I am a mother celebrating my daughter¡¯s birthday. Before, because mother was careless, she lost you and caused you to suffer so much. It was mother who was sorry for you. Now God sent you back to mother, Xiaoxi, mother will never lose you again. Can you forgive mother?"


    Su Jingxi cried into tears early, took Su Man''s hand, and said loudly: "Mom is not wrong, it is the victim, so my mother did not sorry me, and I am very happy to be able to return to my mother. "


    "But my mother is very distressed. Xiaoxi suffered so much in the place where my mother didn''t see." Su Man squatted down and hugged Xiaoxi for a while before she eased her emotions and stood up to speak again, "I''m sorry. , I¡¯m a little gaffe. I¡¯m holding this birthday party today. One is because I celebrated my daughter¡¯s birthday for the first time, and second, I want to tell everyone that this is my daughter, Su Jingxi, the master of the Su family."


    After Su Man finished speaking, Su Jianming came up again, thanked everyone for coming to the birthday party again, and then said: "Today is Xiaoxi¡¯s 10th birthday. Grandpa will prepare birthday gifts for granddaughter. Shi¡¯s shares were transferred to Xiaoxi¡¯s name and placed in the custody of my daughter Su Man, who would let her handle it when she became an adult."


    Everyone was stunned. Su Jianming was going to quit the Su clan. Everyone knew that people who didn¡¯t know about Su Jingxi¡¯s affairs before got to the banquet. So they didn¡¯t say what Su Jianming and Su Man said before. Surprised, transferable shares are a big deal, and 10% at a time, a big deal!


    Some people begin to calculate in their hearts that Su¡¯s has not yet been listed, and the specific market value is not clear. It is still possible to calculate it, not too much. There must be three or four billion, and 10% is 30 or 40 million. Once listed, at least A ten-fold increase, then this ten percent will be three, four billion or more, which is a proper white and rich beauty.


    Su Man knew about this a long time ago. Su Jianming would definitely discuss such a big matter with her. She felt that it didn¡¯t matter. In her opinion, the assets Su Jianming earned would go to her two children sooner or later. For one thing, as for her future child, it can be regarded as the Su family bloodline. Let''s talk about it at that time. She is a person who knows the future trend and has the Su family, so she will not be too bad.


    The author has something to say: Good night everyone, see you tomorrow, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 41： All waiting

    At the end of the banquet, Su Man sent away all the guests, rubbed his stiff face with a smile, and asked Uncle Liu blankly, "Are they really here?"


    "Yes, it is said that Miss Xiaoxi is their granddaughter. Today, for her birthday, they will also attend as grandparents."


    It''s really interesting, Xiaoxi hasn''t seen them appear for so long since he came back, but today I know there is still a granddaughter.


    "Did Zhang Jingxiu follow them?" Su Man thought that Zhang Jingxiu didn''t know his life experience. Although Xu Qianqian made a mistake, I can''t blame a child, thinking of the love of the past, and let her use it before. Yes, I took away all the gifts and red envelopes I received. Now that I know the inside story, I don¡¯t have any good feelings for her.


    "Following Zhang Lei''s parents, I kept my head down without saying a word. I looked a little pitiful." Uncle Liu told the truth.


    It''s pretty good at acting. As expected, if there is a father, there must be a daughter. Su Man hummed and motioned to Uncle Liu to continue.


    "Li Ping was worried about disturbing Miss Xiaoxi¡¯s birthday party. He pretended to call and lied to them that you disagree, but the chairman agreed, and then he took them to the room on the first floor. They are still there. Li Ping Watch it personally." Uncle Liu told Su Man about the follow-up.


    Li Ping is indeed clever, which is why Su Man asked him to guard the door.


    Knowing that Zhang, Zhang, and his mother were on the negative first floor, Su Man was not in a hurry to see them, and could not run left or right, so it was better to take a shower and change clothes.


    The dress is beautiful, but it is also really uncomfortable. It is an anti-human design. Suman whispered while taking off.


    Su Jingxi on the other side also changed into home clothes, and he was a little relieved. It seemed that he would like it if he didn''t wear it.


    Su Man smiled slightly. The mother and daughter were eating on the sofa, one was always entertaining guests, the other was always taken to see relatives and friends, and they didn''t eat anything.


    "Mom, this is delicious." Su Jingxi forked a piece of fruit and handed it to Su Man''s mouth, with some anxiety in his eyes.


    Su Man was overjoyed, knowing that the child was expressing intimacy, and did not hesitate to take a bite. As he ate, he said, "It''s really sweet, and it''s delicious. Come, you have a piece."


    After taking a shower, Su Jingcheng saw his mother and sister feeding each other fruit piece by piece, and suddenly became jealous, clamoring for Suman to feed it.


    The food was almost the same. I was about to see Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother. Su Man''s cell phone rang. Not surprisingly, it was Zhang Lei''s call.


    "Xiaoman, are my parents and Xiuxiu with you?" Zhang Lei''s voice was a little worried.


    Su Man chuckled, "Is they here, don''t you know?" Su Man didn''t believe that he really didn''t know.


    Zhang Lei does know that he thinks his parents¡¯ reasons are justified. It¡¯s okay to take Xiuxiu to see Xiaoxi. Then he complains and apologizes. Even if he can¡¯t do it, he will remember Su Jianming and Su Man. With the child Zhang Jingxiu, as long as they are soft-hearted and help her privately, his pressure will be less.


    "I don''t know at all. If I know, I must stop them. I think you know. I have just started a toy factory recently. There are too many things. I often go home very late. I just got home today and I knew about me. Mom and Dad have gone to Su''s house." Of course Zhang Lei couldn''t admit it.


    "Zhang Lei, whether you know it or not, it¡¯s Xiaoxi¡¯s birthday today. I don¡¯t want to cause anything bad. Next time, I will count on you. Of course, I am a law-abiding citizen. , Will not kill and set fires, so you can''t stay in Yuecheng...It shouldn''t be difficult, what do you think?" Su Man knew that he would not admit it, but just wanted to warn him.


    Zhang Lei''s face on the other end of the phone was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Su Man really wouldn''t say anything about it.


    "I know, I''m here to take my parents and Xiuxiu home." After hanging up the phone, Zhang Lei smoked a cigarette, calmed his emotions, and drove downstairs to Su''s house.


    The two children had been taken away to sleep, Su Man went to the first floor and was taken aback when he saw Su Jianming there.


    "Dad, I haven''t rested so late, what are you doing here?" See Zhang''s father and mother? Not to mention the current relationship, it is that before, Su Jianming did not see them very much, that is to see Zhang Jingxiu, "You come to see Zhang Jingxiu?"


    "Come get something and take a look." Su Jianming coughed.


    Su Man sighed slightly. Actually, I can¡¯t blame Su Jianming. Looking at the granddaughter who was born and held it in the palm of his hand, it was normal for him to have feelings for ten years. After knowing that this granddaughter was not her, he had intentionally left her behind. Regarding Xiaoxi''s situation and agreeing to send her away, it doesn''t mean that the feelings are also gone. I haven''t asked Zhang Jingxiu about the situation for so long, I must still miss it in my heart, so I know she is here, so I can''t help but take a look.


    "Dad, Zhang Jingxiu is not easy, she..." Su Man was about to tell Su Jianming that Zhang Jingxiu knew his life experience a long time ago, and heard the sound of snarling rolling inside.


    "Help, you are not the police, it is illegal to shut us down, I want to call the police, you gangsters, bandits, are you going to kill people, Suman, people are watching, even if I am not your mother-in-law now, But I still have Chengcheng and Xiaoxi¡¯s grandma, you are going to **** for us like this, you..."


    "Is it over?" Su Man looked at Mother Zhang with a sullen face, and squinted, "Rogue? Bandit? Murderer? I don''t think you have ever seen a rogue bandit murderer. Since you have been so slandered by you, no Are you sorry for doing this?"


    Su Man''s face was so ugly, Mother Zhang was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps until she leaned against the corner, unable to retreat, and could only look at her in horror.


    "My temperament is soft, it doesn''t mean I am bullying. Li Aixiang, Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng are all named Su and have nothing to do with your Zhang family. I will say this again. Next time I will make trouble at my Su family or anger me. Before, think of your son in jail, think of your little son who is greedy for money and make money early, and think of the rogue grandson who has no girlfriend and only knows about drinking and fighting all day long." Yes, Su Man is really annoying. With this group of people, she is a threat.


    Not to mention Zhang''s mother, even Zhang''s father was scared, thinking about how to beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect Zhang''s mother to die with a hard mouth, "You dare not."


    "I dare not? Then give it a try." Su Man glanced at them and said to Li Ping: "Zhang Sen''s job inside is too simple. Find someone to change his position, and Zhang Lei''s toy factory should not be opened. As for Zhang Shuo, shouldn''t he be arrested and detained for fighting?"


    "I see." Li Ping bent over slightly, his tone calm.


    Mother Zhang looked at Su Man in horror, and yelled: "You actually said it in front of me, I want to call the police, you did everything they did."


    Zhang Jingxiu, who had not spoken all the time, bit her lip, wishing to block her mother''s mouth. Today, she came to her mother to intercede, but she offended the person even deeper, so she shouldn''t be allowed to come.


    But it was her mother who really saddened her. From the time she walked in, she hadn''t seen her once, as if she didn''t exist. Is blood relationship so important? They have been mothers and daughters for ten years, and their previous loves are all fake?


    "Who said I did it? What about the evidence?" Su Man calmed down and heard Zhang Lei arrived and let him in. "Zhang Lei, you cheated on me. There are still illegitimate children out there. I just let you go out. No, I also generously left a car for you. Maybe I am so good at talking that you think I am a bully. Sure enough, people cannot be too kind."


    This tone was wrong, and the phone was warned just now, but now he is looking at the direct action. He glanced at Mother Zhang and saw her eyes twinkling, and he knew that the root was with her.


    "Little Man?"


    "Don''t call me Dong Su, or Ms. Su, we are not so close, so quickly take the person away." It is disgusting to look at it more.


    "Mom..." Zhang Jingxiu wanted to come over and grab Su Man''s hand, but Su Man avoided him. Zhang Jingxiu''s mouth squashed and cried and said, "Today is my birthday. I... just think of my mother and grandpa, so I think Come and see you guys, I really have no other meaning."


    Su Man stared at her, turning Zhang Jingxiu''s face pale.


    "Little... Dong Su, Xiuxiu is still a child. Even if her mother made a mistake and did not commit the crime as much as her child, she called your mother for ten years. The feelings of these ten years cannot be erased. The child thinks you are normal." Zhang Lei touched Zhang Jingxiu''s head and said softly.


    Su Man sneered, "I didn''t anger her, otherwise I wouldn''t let her take so many things, but some people are unfamiliar, Zhang Jingxiu, you knew you were not my daughter three years ago, right?"


    Several people in the room looked at Zhang Jingxiu in shock. What was the situation that Xiuxiu had known before?


    Su Jianming shook his body, was convinced by Uncle Liu, and looked at Zhang Jingxiu with a blank face in disbelief.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, how can I know my life experience?"


    "It''s the daughter of Zhang Lei and Xu Qianqian, a actor and a queen. The child born is a play bone at a young age." The panic under Zhang Jingxiu''s eyes did not escape her eyes. "I was strange before, why did I just follow If you inquire about Xiaoxi, Xu Qianqian took Xiaoxi to other provinces the next day. It turned out that it was you who reported the news."


    "No, mother, no..." Zhang Jingxiu cried and shook her head, with a very innocent expression.


    Su Man didn¡¯t listen to her explanation at all, and went on to say: ¡°Xiaoxi was isolated at school, did you do it? And her mother gave birth to a child out of wedlock. The news that there is no father should be broadcast by you, I Let¡¯s guess again, to guide Chengcheng not to learn, but to know that playing is deliberate, right? In this way, an eldest daughter who is both excellent in character and learning and outstanding in all aspects, and an eldest daughter who knows nothing and does not learn My boyfriend, grandpa and I will let you manage the company. Is this the plan? You shouldn¡¯t think of this yet. Xu Qianqian must have thought of it, and she taught you how to do it. If I didn¡¯t find out, it¡¯s really a¡­ A seamless plan, who would have thought that his daughter would be replaced, let alone that his own daughter would count his brother, maybe waiting for you to take power, I am useless, just think of a way to kill me, and then you Mom showed up at the right time, rekindled the old relationship with your dad, pretended to be two years old, your dad remarried, and then your family of three occupied the property of my Su family and entered the upper class smoothly. It was perfect."


    Zhang Jingxiu looked at Su Man in horror, "No, no, we didn''t think so, I just..." Then she panicked and covered her mouth.


    "We? Admit it?" Zhang Jingxiu may not think so yet, but Xu Qianqian must have a similar plan, but Zhang Jingxiu is too young, so she didn''t tell her.


    Su Man squinted, still too soft-hearted. I heard that Xu Qianqian was ill and had to be cured by someone. It was too cheap for her to die like this.


    As for Zhang Jingxiu, after knowing the truth, Su Man went to the Chengdong Community to investigate again, and some clues were found. She loves to leave messages so much, so she should be treated by her own way.


    The author has something to say: I haven''t bought the house yet, emmmm, I want a small house opposite, but I can only buy a 77-square-meter small two-bedroom house with the money on hand, and my husband wants a slightly larger apartment, so Are brainwashing each other...


    See you tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 42： Not ashamed or ashamed

    Zhang Lei left with the frightened Zhang Jingxiu and Zhang''s mother. Su Jianming''s expression was a little wilting, which made Su Man a little worried.


    "Dad, Zhang Jingxiu...I just knew that, I didn''t plan to tell you." But seeing him like this today, it is very likely to supplement her privately. Su Man doesn''t want Zhang Jingxiu to get the slightest benefit from the Su family.


    Su Jianming waved his hand, "It''s because of my emotions. Some people have a bad nature and can''t change it. I''m tired. I will go back to my house and rest. I will not care about Zhang Jingxiu."


    Even Xiuxiu didn¡¯t scream, so it¡¯s so sad. In fact, based on the character of Su Jianming and the original body, Zhang Jingxiu told them the truth when he learned the truth. She would not be involved, and she would even stay at Su¡¯s house. Help her choose a smoother path.


    Su Man insisted on sending Zhang Jingxiu away at first, all because he knew the ending, and thought that Zhang Jingxiu was not a good person in the true sense. In addition, he really felt sorry for the little girl Su Jingxi. I really didn¡¯t know that there was such an inside story. Fortunately, she would also To be deceived by Zhang Jingxiu.


    "President Su, do you still need to do the three things you ordered?" Li Ping has been waiting for Su Man''s instructions before leaving.


    Hearing this, Su Man looked at Li Ping. He was thirty years old this year, and he looked ordinary, the kind that would never be noticeable when thrown in a crowd. Who would have thought that he was half a black boss.


    Both Li Ping''s parents died and his grandmother picked up trash to make a living. Originally considered to be good at academics, at the age of 19, his grandmother was knocked down on the side of the road and the driver ran away. After Li Ping called the police, the police I only said that I couldn''t find it, but there was a camera there. I asked only that the camera was broken. Grandma was rescued at the hospital again. When he was desperate, he ran into Su Jianming. At that time, Su Man''s mother had a car accident not long ago, no matter what the psychology was. Su Jianming helped Li Ping pay for the medical expenses. Although he was not saved in the end, he survived for a while, and he didn''t have to go so painful.


    Since then, Li Ping has followed Su Jianming and has been helping him do things that are not easy on the surface.


    Many things have been done beautifully recently, and Suman felt that it was a pity that he only did these things with his talent.


    "If you say something, you have to finish it naturally, otherwise others will treat me as a sick cat." Su Man thought for a while and said: "After you have done this, you will go to Yongcheng Real Estate to serve as the vice president, and the specific position will be discussed later."


    Li Ping was taken aback. He didn''t go to school after graduating from high school. After his grandmother passed away, he had been helping Su Jianming. He never thought of doing anything else. Now the eldest lady wants him to be vice president?


    It is the Yongcheng company. Although this company has only been registered, the company is cooperating with the Song family to develop the western suburbs. Once it is completed, it may be more money than the Su family.


    "No, I don''t have enough ability." It is false to say that I don''t have a heartbeat. This is a step up to the sky, but he knows how many catties he is, and no one takes over the work he has at hand.


    "I don¡¯t believe that after so many years, I haven¡¯t cultivated a few people whom I trust, find someone you think can take over your class, teach him more, give him the work you have, and you turn to the bright side. With your abilities, you are completely qualified for the position of vice president." Su Man smiled, and his tone softened, "Brother Ping, my dad always treats you as a nephew. I should have mentioned that I would change your job a long time ago. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been unwilling. Now that I have taken over the company, there are few that I can really trust in it. How Guangming? I can¡¯t trust it completely. I value the Xincheng company very much, so I have to send a trustworthy person to contain him. I think you are the most suitable. ."


    These words are not false, the future of the new city may surpass the Su clan. Although it is now under the Su clan¡¯s name, he will definitely go out independently in the future. He Guangming, the old fox, Su Man always feels that he can¡¯t see through him, and don¡¯t let a trustworthy person in him. By her side, she was worried.


    "Let me consider it." Li Ping was obviously shaken.


    It was not easy. Su Jianming was unwilling to transfer him to the company several times. Su Man guessed that he was repaying Su Jianming in his own way, but he was a man who knows how to repay him.


    "Brother Ping, you are thirty years old this year, and you have a decent status, so you can marry a wife and have children. I remember your grandma''s biggest wish is to let your Li family have a queen." Su Man finished this sentence without continuing to persuade him, "Time It''s getting late, you go back first. It just so happens that you still have things to deal with, and there is a lot of time to consider during the period."


    When Li Ping left, Su Man got up and prepared to go back to sleep. Su Jianming was shocked when he saw the corner of the stairs.


    Su Man clutched his chest, "Dad..."


    "I scared you." Su Jianming was startled. His daughter had a bad heart. Don''t be scared to get sick. "I was just about to call you."


    "It''s okay, didn''t you say you went to rest, why did you come down again?" Su Man looked suspiciously at Su Jianming.


    "Didn''t I hear you chatting with Xiaoping, that kid agreed to go to work at the company?" Su Jianming liked Li Ping very much, but that kid was too stubborn and couldn''t bring back the nine cows he decided.


    Not to mention very sure, there are seven or eight points, Su Man nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good, when he goes to work in the new city, I will help him arrange a blind date, and let the old Li family have a queen, and let his grandma stare at him." Su Jianming looked much better than before, seeing Suman yawn. Let her go to bed quickly, "Stop talking, go to bed."


    The next day, my aunt and my aunt came together. You don''t need to guess that it was because of Song Zichu.


    Sure enough, not long after entering the door, the little aunt asked about Song Zichu and their progress.


    "It''s above a friend, isn''t the lover full?" Su Man replied hesitantly.


    They get along very well, occasionally some words and some actions are a little ambiguous, but neither of them tore the layer of paper, but Su Man still likes the current state.


    "Did he hold your hand, did you..." Little aunt pouted, "Kissing?"


    The black thread in Su Man''s forehead, as an elder, is it okay to ask such a thing?


    "Not so fast." Holding hands? During the second meal, Song Zichu took her out of the car, and did not put it down until the door. Of course there was no kissing.


    "Eh." The aunt pushed her little aunt away and asked herself, "Does Song Zichu have a great desire for you? Just... Will you use your hands?"


    How does Suman feel that they are not afraid of losing themselves at all? Even if she had given birth to children and divorced, she would still be a woman.


    "Song Zichu is thirty-five years old this year, not twenty-five. He is mature and stable, and is one of my favorite qualities." It was really tedious, Su Man absolutely kicked him, and then never came back.


    "You can''t tell." The little aunt pushed her aunt away, "Manman, let''s think, marriage depends not only on appearance and character, but also on the body."


    Suman:?


    "The quality of life in that aspect is also very important. If men and women are not harmonious, they will also be unhappy in the future." Seeing that Su Man still didn''t understand, the little aunt continued.


    Until now, Su Man didn''t know what they were talking about, and immediately looked at his aunt and aunt in a dumbfounded manner, "You may have misunderstood, Song Zichu is fine."


    "How do you know? It is said that he and the daughter of the Liu family had a disagreement before divorcing. Everyone knew that was an excuse. Otherwise, the Liu family would send her daughter abroad for so many years. It must be their daughter who made a mistake. What makes a mistake to divorce? There must be someone outside, why is there someone? It must be unsatisfied." The little aunt said very positively.


    This logic? It was really powerful, leaving Suman speechless.


    "No, it''s not the reason, because Song Zichu was focused on work at the time, and he was on business trips frequently. The two got divorced when they got together a little." Su Man didn''t think Song Zichu had any physical problems.


    But aunt and aunt didn''t believe it, they thought Su Man was coaxed by Song Zichu.


    "Of course, we are also guessing, but Manman, my aunt told you that you must try before you and Song Zichu get married. They are both adults, so there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Suman: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    "I see." Su Man deliberately checked his watch, "Then what, I''m going to be late for work, let''s go first, goodbye aunt and aunt."


    Married and childbearing parents are terrible, there are no taboos, and Su Man touched the non-existent sweat on his forehead when he went out.


    "Go to the western suburbs." Su Man and Song Zichu made an appointment today to go to the construction site and have a meal together at noon.


    The speed of the Lakeside Plaza is very fast. In the past two months, the frame has been built to ten floors, and the sales department and model room on the first floor have been almost renovated.


    "You haven''t seen this model room yet?" Song Zichu took Su Man up to the third floor and introduced her to her. "The second floor is a rough, if they want to see a rough house, it''s okay. The third floor is a model room. 95, 128 and 139. The small and large flats are on the fourth floor. They haven¡¯t been decorated yet. Let¡¯s look at the third floor first."


    In her own world, Su Man owns a house that Su Jianming bought for her before remarrying. The urban school district housing, 82 square meters, cost 1.8 million. Su Jianming¡¯s savings for most of his life can be said to be all Thought of it for her.


    Su Man thought of her father, and felt sad for a moment. Fortunately, she made a will because of her care. If she had an accident, the house would belong to Su Jianming alone. This is considered an inheritance, not a marriage property. The house is here, the aunt should take care of the father with all her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Zichu asked Su Man, turning his head.


    "It''s okay, thinking that these buildings are mine, I feel very embarrassed." Su Man joked.


    Of course Song Zichu would not take it seriously. The Su family might not have as good assets as the Song family because it was not listed. But that doesn''t mean that the Song family is richer than the Su family. At least the Su family has more cash flow than the Song family.


    "Is 95 so big? What is our room rate?" Suman asked after turning around.


    "The public share is 20%, but there are a lot of gifts. If you look at the location of the study room, it is the equipment platform. In fact, it can be knocked out. It can be used as the third room, which is regarded as stealing area." Song Zichu showed her other things "In recent years, real estate is not easy to do. The common people think that developers are going to die to make their money, but they don¡¯t know that we can¡¯t help it."


    This... Su Man thought the same way before he really came into contact with this business, and later learned that there are many doors and ways in it.


    After seeing the house, the two went to eat, this time they ate Western food.


    "Can you?" Song Zichu asked Su Man first.


    "I prefer Chinese food, but that doesn''t mean I won''t eat western food. If it''s delicious, it''s okay." Meals are definitely not tolerable, and an occasional meal is good.


    I have to say that Western food is indeed more romantic than Chinese food. In this atmosphere, the atmosphere between the two is different. Su Man occasionally scans Song Zichu¡¯s face and suddenly remembers what his aunt and aunt said. He blushes and bows his head. Some spit on themselves.


    "What?" Song Zichu was confused.


    "It''s okay, what do you do after dinner?" After asking, I regretted it. Of course I went back to each house after the meal, asking like this as if she was very urgent.


    Song Zichu smiled slightly, "Why not go to the movies?"


    The author has something to say: I did not expect that there are still people who want to hear the story of our house purchase o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Let me tell you that we have seen more than 60 districts in our county seat, and we have seen more than 50. The ones we didn¡¯t see were either too old or too biased. Then the intermediary became enthusiastic. We were the first to notify us of new listings. Husband asked the intermediary, and they ignored him o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Tomorrow I will tell you the reason why my husband doesn¡¯t buy it, and you will know why I¡¯m crazy...

 Chapter 43： lesson

    The old father and children in the family can''t forget the date. So Su Man resisted the temptation of Song Zichu''s dinner and went home to eat with them.


    "Yeah, do you still know that you will come back for dinner?" Su Jianming''s tone was slightly jealous.


    This is unreasonable. At the beginning, he himself rebelled and helped Uncle Song speak. Would it be unpleasant to see his daughter abducted by other boys?


    Su Man looked at the old man with a faint smile, "Why don''t I tell someone clearly, it will disappear in the future?"


    This dead child, Su Jianming glared at her, and mumbled, ¡®I didn¡¯t let you see. ¡¯He greeted the two children over for dinner.


    "How about these two days at school?" Su Man mainly asked Su Jingxi, Su Jingcheng''s kindergarten, mainly for play.


    "Fortunately, I made up lessons at home, otherwise I really can''t keep up with the classmates in the class." Her previous grades were also good. Only when she arrived at Lanshan Elementary School did she discover that children from rich families are not as unlearned as on TV. People learn more than ordinary people. Many students in the class can learn one or two foreign languages, plus a few talents. She only started to learn after returning to Su¡¯s house. She was in a basic state and couldn¡¯t get her hands on it. The grades that I think are acceptable are also considered middle and lower in school.


    "You can keep up, and you don''t need to care too much about your grade." As long as your child studies hard, grades don''t mean everything.


    "Mom, can I invite Wang Ziqian to play at home?" Su Jingcheng blinked at Su Man with big eyes.


    "Is Wang Ziqian alone? Can you call more friends back to play?" Su Man turned his head to look at Su Jingxi, "Xiaoxi can also ask his classmates to come as a guest at home. Don''t you become good friends with Su Menglai? You can invite her to our house when you are a guest, or you can go shopping and eat."


    Others are anxious because their children don¡¯t work hard. Su Man is worried about Su Jingxi¡¯s hard work. Monday to Friday nights and weekends are full of schedules. They say that work and rest are combined. Su Man hopes that after Xiaoxi¡¯s misfortune , Have a happy childhood.


    Ask your classmates to play at home or go shopping? Su Jingxi never thought about this, because no one would take care of her before, even if she had a classmate who was okay, Xu Qianqian did not allow her to take her classmates home, and another she was too embarrassed to take her classmates home. As for shopping, first of all, she must have money.


    "No, I don''t have time." Su Jingxi is actually quite satisfied with her current life. He can learn piano and dancing that he dreamed of learning before.


    "Don''t be too tired, relax occasionally." Su Man squeezed her arm.


    After dinner, Li Ping came to see Su Man and told her that things were almost done.


    "So fast?" It was done in just a day?


    "It''s fine for Zhang Sen to say hello. Zhang Jingxiu is also simple. Ask two people to tell her teachers and classmates about her life experience. It will be spread to the whole school soon. It will take a few days before Zhang Lei has a result, but It''s not difficult for a small toy factory." According to his personality, he usually handles everything properly, but the words Suman said last night had a big impact on him.


    I didn¡¯t sleep one night last night. After thinking about it for a long time, Suman was right. Over the years, he has raised several people with good abilities to train. One of them is very optimistic about him. He is his preferred successor, just because he is afraid that he will one day. In an accident, someone could take over his job immediately. Suman said that the real estate company needed him more, and the past was fine.


    "Yongcheng, I can go there, but the position of the vice president is too high. I know my own ability. I don''t have the ability to be the vice president for the time being." Li Ping knows how many catties he is, his ability is good, but The profession is not right.


    A cat has a cat way, a dog has a dog way, and acting on the face is not the same as acting secretly. It''s easy for him to check the person and hit the person, but it is difficult for him to manage the company.


    "That''s why you are the vice president. Otherwise, just remove this adverb. Follow He Guangming to study hard. The company has just started. It is a good opportunity to learn." Su Man heard Li Ping agree to go to the company, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. .


    Li Ping stopped resigning, saying that he would report to Yongcheng when his work was completed.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. My dad is looking for something to do with you. He is watering the flowers in the backyard. Go find him."


    Su Man didn''t know what they were talking about, only saw Li Pinghong''s eyes leave. When he saw Su Jianming, his eyes were a little red. What are these two people doing?


    "Li Ping is a good guy. When he is done, he will be your right hand in the future." Su Jianming was holding a handful of small vegetables that he grew in his hand. "Look at the vegetables that I grow. It wastes a lot of my work. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delicious."


    Since not going to the company, Su Jianming has been boring at home, plucking out some flowers in the backyard, and sorting out a vegetable plot to grow vegetables. He has not forgotten the craftsmanship. It will only take long for the little green vegetables to be eaten.


    Speaking of farming, Suman thought of the project in Shangxi Village. He thought it was going to be a smooth wind, but he did not expect a few villagers who claimed to be next to the spring water to pop up. If Suman wants to use water, he must pass through their land. Land, they were still asking for prices, and they offered a price that Suman thought they were joking.


    Although the secretary and the village chief have been dealing with each other, it was just the few Lianmin households who went to the city to sue her and the village cadres. This was quite a cause for trouble in the local area. Then Su Man evacuated the people, and the jelly factory in Shangxi Village was therefore Stop, I heard from my cousin that the people who almost obstructed were accused by the whole village, and some people threatened to drive them out of Shangxi Village, and they became the sinners of their village through the ages.


    "Dad, the jelly factory in Shangxi Village can''t be run, let''s not run it in our hometown?" The labor there is indeed cheaper, but over there, I don''t know how many people can be hired just because of the transportation fee. The important thing is that they are all folks over there. Many things can¡¯t really be done publicly, and they take up a lot of shares. Construction, equipment, and wages are all provided by them. In the end, they can¡¯t make it well. Suman thinks to help them. To grow fruits, harvest fruits is enough.


    Su Jianming sighed. His daughter is different from him. He came from Dashan. The girl was born in Yuecheng and grew up in Yuecheng. She didn''t have that kind of strong feelings for her hometown and would not understand his thoughts.


    "Okay, now the company is up to you, you decide everything by yourself." In the end, Su Jianming still didn''t ask Su Man to help. He can live for a few years, so he can''t waste all his daughter''s love, otherwise he really needs his daughter''s help in the future. When the time comes, the daughter may not help.


    With Su Jianming''s words, Su Man can let people handle it.


    "President Su, the recent expenditures are really too great. If we build a jelly factory now, the money on the company''s account will not be enough." The chief financial officer stopped Suman''s actions. Because of the project in the western suburbs, Su had invested a full five thousand. Wan, almost hollowed out Su''s family, and really couldn''t spend the extra money to build a jelly factory.


    "I didn''t plan to build it now, just let people pay attention to whether there is a suitable place or a suitable jelly factory for transfer." Suman knew that the company''s finances were tight, so just let people pay attention, and wait for the funds from the western suburbs to return. Let''s talk about it.


    The chief financial officer lost a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t build, and then quietly listens to others.


    In the women¡¯s prison, Xu Qianqian was dragged back to the room after hanging up the bottle. This is a single room. Although it is a bit smaller, it is simply a mansion compared to the previous Chase shop.


    The most important thing is that when I get here, the food has improved. It doesn''t mean that the food is better, or the same things as before, but I can eat here. Since I came here, I have not felt full for a long time.


    After eating, Xu Qianqian smiled sweetly at the corner of her mouth. Zhang Lei must have known that she was suffering in prison, so she had to find someone to take care of her, otherwise there would be no such treatment.


    Five days later, Xu Qianqian''s health was much better, and the prison guards suddenly sent her back to the original dormitory and assigned her to a heavy-duty post.


    what''s going on? Didn''t Zhang Lei take care of it? Is it not enough? Xu Qianqian thought anxiously.


    On the other side, Zhang Sen didn¡¯t get much better. He had suffered a lot when he first came in, but over the years he has been able to observe his words, speak well, and have the money his mother sends to his card every month. , Life is okay.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong in the past few days. First, he was transferred to the most painful and tiring position. If there is a slight error, he will be detained or otherwise punished. After several times, Zhang Sen felt that he was about to collapse. But he didn''t know the reason at all.


    Is it Suman? No, it''s been so long since I have to deal with him. Who is that?


    He bought two packs of cigarettes in private and handed them to the prison guards. He wanted to get some news from them, but they accepted the cigarettes, but said nothing. Zhang Sen didn''t dare to complain, so he could only endure silently.


    In addition, Zhang Jingxiu was not having a good time. She came to the school as usual, only people who knew her looked strange in her eyes. Some classmates pointed at her and discussed carefully with the people around. Zhang Jingxiu always felt that it was not a good thing. Entered the classroom with doubts and greeted others as before, but the classmates ignored her at all.


    When the class bell rang, Zhang Jingxiu hurriedly put down the study and took out the textbook. She always felt that countless people''s eyes were watching her lightly or darkly, making her feel like sitting on pins and needles, and finally got through to the end of get out of class. Zhang Jingxiu quickly grabbed the desk and asked about the situation.


    She drew her hands back with her close classmates, feeling that she was too ruthless, but thinking about Zhang Jingxiu''s things, she felt that she was doing the right thing.


    After knowing for so long anyway, classmates told her the rumors they heard.


    "Some people say that you and Xu Xiaoqi are half-sisters, and then your mother swapped you when you were born in order to make you live a good life, and you know this and worry about your wealth. No, I didn¡¯t tell Xu Xiaoqi¡¯s biological mother, that is, your adoptive mother, and even deliberately spread rumors at school that Xu Xiaoqi¡¯s mother gave birth to unmarried children and that she was a wild species that no one wanted, and you took us to isolate Xu Xiaoqi." Finally, the classmates remembered that they had laughed at Xu Xiaoqi before, and after playing for a long time, Zhang Jingxiu was the wild species. How could she be so embarrassed to occupy Xu Xiaoqi''s identity, enjoy the blessing, and bully Xu Xiaoqi like this? This person is terrible.


    The author has something to say: We started to look at the house in October last year and met the first agent. Then she said that a new community had just handed over the house. The house type was very good and the price was right. No transfer fee was required. My husband did not If you want to buy, just say to go back. This will be forever. In November, we really considered buying a house. We watched it around. The result was that I liked this community the most. The apartment type is really good, and the main housing rate is very high. , Including balcony and gift, it is 100%, but the transfer fee is a bit high, small three rooms, I personally think it can be bought, but my husband thinks that the price is too high, said it would be off, and said that it was too small, but it increased again this year One hundred thousand, I''m going to vomit blood...


    Let¡¯s continue talking tomorrow, Memo Da (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

 Chapter 44： Eventful autumn

    On this day, no one talked to Zhang Jingxiu, her classmates who usually play well ignored her, and two even looked at her with disgust, and told others how she bullied Xu Xiaoqi before, and even made up some unwarranted things. Things come to slander her.


    Why, I played so well before, just because I turned my face in a few words.


    After school was over, the head teacher called her to the office. On the way there, she was very nervous. It was because of her life experience and Xu Xiaoqi''s affairs.


    "Some parents know that your biological mother is in jail for kidnapping children, and they jointly ask the school to drop you out of school, but the teacher feels that the matter of adults has nothing to do with the children, but after the new semester, your grades have been regressing. Xiuxiu, if your grades Next time I will continue to go backwards, maybe I can''t keep you." Zhang Jingxiu''s grades are very good. He has always been the first in the class and the top grades. Students with good grades are always more favored by teachers.


    Zhang Jingxiu understood what the teacher meant. The school kept her because of her grades. If her grades were not good, the school would not guarantee her.


    But her grades were so good in the past, it¡¯s not the genius and cleverness that classmates thought. Every time she goes home from school, there are excellent tutors waiting for her. Now I go back to Zhang¡¯s family, let alone those gold medal teachers, even ordinary tutors will not be invited. When she got up, no one would give her tutoring. She was worried that the academic leader would collapse, and she dared not ask teachers and classmates, so her grades would naturally drop.


    "I see, thank you teacher." Zhang Jingxiu bit her lip and said embarrassedly.


    Zhang Jingxiu had a difficult day at school. When he got home, his father was arguing with his grandparents. It seemed that something was wrong with the toy factory. She wanted to say that she could not go to Chengdong Elementary School. After seeing her father¡¯s red eyes, she dared nothing. By the way, Dad is no longer that gentle, elegant man, he has become irritable and irritable.


    On the second day, the classmates still did not talk to Zhang Jingxiu, and changed to another seat at the same table. No one wanted to be a new tablemate with her. Zhang Jingxiu''s face turned white, as if he and the classmates in the entire classroom were separated into two worlds. He picked up his schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom.


    "Nothing will happen, right?" The same table looked at Zhang Jingxiu''s back, a little worried.


    "What can happen? What kind of a good person can someone like this kind of dove occupy a magpie''s nest is a little sorry for Xu Xiaoqi, but unfortunately she didn''t come, I want to apologize to her."


    "I also want to apologize to her, but we are not wrong about this. We all blame Zhang Jingxiu. If she hadn''t lied to us, we wouldn''t have treated Xu Xiaoqi so much." Her remarks aroused many students'' approval.


    These people were easily instigated by Zhang Jingxiu before, and now they will deal with Zhang Jingxiu because of some specious rumors.


    Su Man knew about the news at the school. She was not happy at all because of the success of the revenge. Instead, she was slightly sad and sad. In addition, she was fortunate to have changed the school for Xiaoxi.


    After that, Su Man did not continue to pay attention to the company''s many things. How can there be such a time to pay attention to Zhang''s mess.


    Three days later, Li Ping came to tell Su Man that Zhang Lei''s toy factory was about to open, and he believed that he would leave Yuecheng himself in a short time.


    "You are about to deal with this matter, why don''t you leave it to someone else? You enter Yongcheng to work as soon as possible." Su Man glanced at the people behind Li Ping, who looked like he was in his twenties, and looked quite ordinary. After entering the room, he kept his head down, didn''t look around, didn''t seem to have moved, like a statue, almost without any sense of existence, it would make people ignore him unconsciously, a bit like...Li Ping.


    Since Li Ping brought him over, it is most likely his chosen successor.


    Sure enough, Li Ping greeted him to step forward and said to Su Man: "There are still some things on hand that I haven''t explained clearly. It''s coming soon. I should be able to go to work next Tuesday. Mr. Su, his name is Wang Xiaoqing, 28 years old this year. For 6 years, his ability is very good. I think he can do my job."


    "Okay, since you recommended it, I can''t believe it." Su Man didn''t ask much, nodded in agreement, but the name was pretty delicate, but it didn''t match his appearance at all.


    Leaving Li Ping and Wang Xiaoqing away, He Guangming brought the deputy manager of the marketing department to her. Seeing his anxious appearance, Su Man thought that something went wrong in the western suburbs, but he did not expect it to be the Su family.


    "Mr. Su, there are two major clients who do not plan to renew the contract with us. I have to go there in person." He Guangming said quite reproachfully: "I have been busy with things in Xijiao during this period of time and ignored The marketing department did not maintain good customers."


    "It''s my responsibility. I will throw all my brains at you in the western suburbs, and you will be in charge of the marketing department. You can''t be too busy even if you have three heads and six arms. Not to mention the fact that the customer does not renew the contract, which is not what you can expect. Yes, Mr. He doesn¡¯t have to blame himself. The most important thing at the moment is to talk to the client about the possibility of renewing the contract. If not, what are the reasons. I think there is a big problem here.


    He Guangming took someone to find a client, but there was no response from there yet, and Wang Yang came to the door.


    "There is a new customer who ordered a large quantity of goods on our side, but now we can''t get through his phone. We sent someone to their company and found that the building was empty. I suspect this is a trap by others." Wang Yanglai Walking back and forth, he couldn''t sit down at all. This business was still negotiated by him, and if something went wrong, he would take the main responsibility.


    "Did you not investigate when you signed the contract before?" For such a large order, the company definitely needs to investigate clearly. Why was it so easily trapped by others?


    "Of course we investigated, and the result is a formal company with more than 100 convenience stores under its umbrella. He wants such a large number of snacks. We think it is normal. What should we do now? The company invested such a large sum of money in the western suburbs. A major customer no longer renews the contract, and several other customers below also expressed hesitation. Once they no longer renew the contract, then our company is really over." Wang Yang looked a little frustrated.


    Su Man Maitreya squinted his eyes, the play was a bit too much. He used to be a middle-level senior in a state-owned enterprise and co-founded the Su clan with Su Jianming. After so many years as the boss, he shouldn''t behave like this no matter how anxious he is.


    "How about the e-commerce platform that I had prepared before?" Wang Yang has a problem. Even if he didn''t do this, he can''t get rid of it.


    "It''s not as expected. I don''t think this department needs to exist at all. It''s a waste of resources." Wang Yang looked at Su Man coldly, wanting to see how Su Man resolved the matter.


    Su Man frowned slightly and said, "I will find a solution. Mr. Wang, I have nothing else to do."


    "Then I won''t disturb President Su''s work." After closing the door, Wang Yang returned to his office with a smile on his face.


    Before coming to work in the company, Sunan had already seen the information of each customer, especially the major customers, and his focus was even more. Today when He Guangming told her the names of the two customers, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt. Wang Yang.


    It is true that these two customers usually have a very good relationship with Wang Yang. If they did not renew the contract with Su, they would at least explain the reason to Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang didn''t mention it. Is he really unaware of it? Killing Suman didn''t believe it.


    When he returned home in the evening, Su Man was about to eat dinner, and he received a call from He Guangming.


    "I can''t see them at all, I have been evasive, I suspect it is man-made." He Guangming smoked a cigarette with a lot of blood in his eyes.


    "No doubt, that''s it." Su Man put down the chopsticks he had just picked up and walked to the living room. "Wait, let me check it out."


    Su Man called Li Ping again to see what he could find out.


    "What''s the matter with the company?" Su Jianming had already found out that there was something wrong with the company when he returned home from Su Man. He just kept holding back and didn''t ask. He Guangming called back so late, which seems to be a big deal.


    Su Man originally didn''t plan to tell Su Jianming, but let''s not say, the old man will definitely ask someone from the company, and sooner or later he will know, it is better to tell him himself.


    "That said, those two customers didn''t plan to renew their contracts. He Guangming went to find them, and they avoided seeing them? They were also trapped by new customers?" Su Jianming stared at Su Man.


    "Yeah." Su Man lowered her head. The new customer was her first big deal after she took over the company. At that time, she invited the company to dinner and celebration. How happy it was then, how painful it is now that her face was beaten.


    "Who are you suspecting?" Su Jianming asked lightly.


    "Wang Yang." There was nothing to hide with Su Jianming, and Su Man directly replied.


    Just guessing that she would say Wang Yang, Su Jianming said, "You are half right."


    "Half? Why?" She is now determined to be Wang Yang, deliberately causing trouble, once she mishandled it, causing huge losses to the company, even if she is a major shareholder, she has to avoid taboos for a while, then he will become the company. The highest decision maker.


    "He doesn''t say about the new customer''s running away, don''t you know it?" Su Jianming asked.


    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t anyone tell her about such a big thing, but to Wang Yang first, and Wang Yang also said that someone had been to a new customer¡¯s company, which means that the new customer¡¯s problem has at least two days. She didn''t even know for such a long time.


    "Jiang is still hot. It''s not just talking. He has been in the company for so many years. It is not a few days, a few words or a few things that can be shaken by you." Su Jianming saw Su Man listened and continued: "He It should be after knowing that the new customer had a problem, and then I found the old customer to make trouble. I won¡¯t talk about the purpose, but for the new customer, you have to check it carefully. It doesn¡¯t seem like you are unprepared."


    It was a very rigorous plan at all, but apart from Wang Yang, Su Man really couldn''t think of anyone who would calculate Su Clan like this.


    "Don''t worry, He Guangming''s two customers met him. Wang Yang doesn''t want an accident in the company. He should just want to give you a warning." Su Jianming and Wang Yang have worked together for so many years, and dare not say that they know him well. There are still points. He is not reconciled to being pressed by Su Man everywhere, "You, you can''t be so tough all the time. You have to be soft when you should be soft. Lin Shengjie is taken away by you, and the remaining two shareholders must be good. If you draw people away, who will help you?"


    "It''s because I was too hasty." He said that, and he had already made a note for Wang Yang. Don''t let him catch the tail or drive him away. "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of the company''s affairs. I will ask you if I have any questions."


    "Hurry up and eat, the dishes are cold." Su Jianming waved his hand to signal that he knew.


    The author has something to say: Let¡¯s not talk about the house today. Let¡¯s talk about buying a car. My husband is a veteran who stays in the team. I didn¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license before, so I didn¡¯t buy a car when I got married. He switched jobs at the end of last year, so we plan to He bought a car when he returned from another job. Then he started to watch the car in February 19th. He really went to see the car and test it every weekend. In the end, he was embarrassed to go to the 4s shop because he tried several times and didn''t buy it.


    He wanted to buy a car, I wanted a suv, and the two brainwashed each other, of course, in the end I succeeded hahahahaha


    Then, in November 19th, he came back, and I took the car back to my hometown from where I was working. At that time, the wealthy female matchmaker was at the critical juncture of entering v. I originally planned not to go. I had to go. Good guy, I thought I could pick up the car that day. Shengsheng dragged me and his uncle to watch for another seven or eight days, fucking, and finally bought one that I had never seen before.


    I asked him today, I strongly asked to buy a car at the time, you agreed, why is the house so determined, and then he said that it was too many days, and then I scolded him every day, he agreed, and then said the house is not in a hurry, anyway If you have a place to live, you can scold you. He is behaved. Anyway, he can¡¯t compromise easily (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    But through my persistent brainwashing over the past few days, he has been a little shaken o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~ great


    Believe that the final victory will be on my side, please cheer for me

 Chapter 45： accurate

    As expected by Su Jianming, the two big customers were willing to see He Guangming on the third day. Although they were not allowed to speak, they were not as strong as before.


    Then Wang Yang came forward and said that these two customers were the first customers he developed. Maybe he could say a few words on the relationship in the past, and then he went to find these two customers in person.


    Wang Yang sent back a contract that day, saying that the client was looking at his face and could continue to cooperate with Su, but the contract had to be changed.


    It''s just that the content of the contract is really hard to describe in a word, don''t call it a contract, just sell the company treaty.


    What does it mean to reduce by 10% on the basis of the original purchase? There is also this, the original monthly account has been changed to an annual account, and it has to be settled three times.


    "They are dreaming." Liu Zhihua yelled at the table. "We cannot agree to such a condition."


    "Of course we can''t agree to such a condition, and President Wang will not agree, so immediately make a new contract and send it to President Wang to see if it can be negotiated." It''s impossible to negotiate at one time. Yes, since the lion speaks loudly, Su does not have to be too polite, really thinking that he can''t move without them?


    Suman left the e-commerce department as the person in charge, "How is the situation on your side?"


    I still took it for granted. Su Man thought it was easy to be an e-commerce company, and only after he really started did he discover that there are many things here. However, she is the boss and specializes in the technical industry. She doesn''t know anyone who can be found. For example, Lexus sitting in front of her was originally a very capable operation. Now she is dug into the company as the director of the e-commerce department.


    The e-commerce department has been built from scratch, bit by bit, and now there are more than 100 orders a day, which is very good for newly opened stores.


    "Everything is normal at the moment. The double events on Christmas and New Year''s Day are our decisive battle, and I have confidence in our company." Lexus said very positively.


    "Confidence is a good thing. Give me an activity plan as soon as possible. I don''t have to think about costs and losses. I want to make an instant success." Suman knows very well how brilliant the future e-commerce is. If this cake is not bitten, I am really sorry for my identity. .


    One day later, Wang Yang called back to the company, saying that he was fortunate enough to succeed in renewing the contract with two major customers, and it was negotiated based on the contract sent by the company, which was a bit more than the previous contract. It was a normal operation, which is equivalent to that Wang Yang managed to save two major customers by himself.


    For a while, many people in the company said in private that Jiang was still old and hot, and that Mr. Wang had a broad face, and that the company couldn''t do without Mr. Wang.


    Even if Su Man hated Wang Yang''s teeth in his heart, he could only pretend that he didn''t know it was the ghost of his trouble, and he had to smile and welcome the "heritor" back.


    "Mr He has returned to Yongcheng. The company will re-promote a marketing director to replace Mr. He. Those two customers have already renewed their contracts with us, and they have each placed a large number of orders, because Xinke One-third of the goods I have piled up are cleared, and the other I plan to go through e-commerce." Su Man told Su Jianming of what happened in the past two days.


    "Not bad." After hearing Su Man''s words, Su Jianming exclaimed with a smile.


    Although Wang Yang talked about the new customer, Suman was the last one who knocked on the board, so she had the responsibility of not recommending it. He Guangming went to the old customer, and finally Wang Yang reached the conclusion. These things have something to do with her. No, I don''t understand why Su Jianming praised him so well?


    "Don''t understand why I praise you?" Su Jianming asked Su Man.


    Suman nodded.


    "I praise you because you are not as irritable as before. You have learned tolerance. This is a must-learn lesson for becoming a businessman." When Su Man first joined the company, he dealt with so many people with a knife in his hand, and he was simply neat. It was neat and tidy, but it left a lot of hidden dangers. If it hadn''t been for him to walk in the back, Su Clan would definitely be in turmoil, and it would never have been so calm.


    The nature of the matter this time is the same. If Su Man still has the same temper as before and rushes to confront Wang Yang directly, or shows dissatisfaction, then she has lost half of it.


    Su Man understood what he meant, and now thinking back to the methods when he first joined the company, it was really tender. But if you give her another chance, she will still use the same technique. Even now, everything can be considered by the company for the overall situation, for fear that a wrong step will ruin Su Jianming''s efforts.


    No, you have to carefully train Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng. When they reach 18 years old, the company will throw them away. Will she not travel around the world?


    Seeing Su Man''s eyes glaring at the two children from time to time, Su Jianming asked, "What''s wrong with you again?"


    "Where is it? Just... Dad, you didn''t teach me how to do business before. Now I have to learn everything from scratch. It''s so hard. You''re bored all day at home, so it''s better to take your own experience, see and hear Yeah, when the story is told to Xiaoxi and Chengcheng like a story, if you listen to it a lot, they can also learn something. When they take over the company in the future, they don¡¯t have to work as hard as I did.¡± The more Su Man thinks about it, the more it feels. Good idea.


    What I thought was beauty. Su Jianming squinted at Su Man, and then fell into deep thought. It was really a way. Xiaoxi was eleven years old, and Chengcheng was almost seven years old. The two children were not too young. When they are studying, if they are taught how to do business in a subtle way, they will not be able to produce two business prodigies.


    "Why? I just wanted to stop doing it for a few days?" Although I agreed with Suman''s idea, he couldn''t say that. Before the two children became adults, the company had to manage Suman, and his daughter knew it. This is a sloppy, it is really possible to wait for the two children to be 18 years old and pat their buttocks and leave.


    "No, but you know that my temperament is not suitable for managing a company at all. This time I held it back, but I can''t tell the next time. And again, your daughter must be ill. Besides, Xiaoxihe Chengcheng has to take over the company sooner or later, don''t you want to train it yourself?" Su Man continued to polish Su Jianming.


    I was really worried before, now, let alone, Su Jianming is really relieved.


    "Speaking of the company, just this company, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng, how do you plan to arrange it?" Su Jianming has some headaches recently.


    It is said that Xiaoxi has committed so many crimes and should be given more, but it is unfair to Chengcheng, half of one person? That is the root of chaos.


    "Last time on Xiaoxi¡¯s birthday, you didn¡¯t transfer 10% of the shares to her. This is enough. The rest will be divided into more real estate and cash. In addition, I plan to set up another company to make clothes or shoes. If I can If it is done, this business will be given to Xiaoxi.¡± Su Man also thought that half of the company would definitely not work, so they let their brothers and sisters have a good relationship, and they will get married and have their own small family. When the company is on the battlefield.


    For the time being, it may be possible that Xiaoxi wants to join the Su family, and Chengcheng wants other companies. Anyway, Su Man doesn''t think the company she founded will be inferior to the Su family.


    "Okay, if you can understand it, I heard Lao Zhang say that his daughter took the child to a foreign show and bought a lot of jewelry. You occasionally take time to take Xiaoxi around and buy some jewelry. Hee has too few things." I think that when Su Jingxiu was there, he had to buy a lot of clothes and jewelry every year. As for Su Jingxi, if Su Man didn''t take her there, he would not speak.


    "I see." She doesn''t catch up with the trend, just buy classic models, but Xiaoxi seems to have grown a little bit taller recently, so she turned around and took her to buy clothes.


    As the Shuangdan Festival gets closer and closer, the company''s e-commerce department is getting busier and busier. Su Man just arrived at the company yesterday, and Lexus is already waiting at her door with planning and operations.


    "So early?" Seeing the bloodshot eyes of a few people, Su Man immediately understood that it was not early, but these people had not returned at all. "No matter how important the work is, the body is not important. If you are exhausted, where can I find it? Such an excellent employee, hurry up and say something, and go back to bed after finishing talking."


    A few people were very moved and thanked them, and immediately told Suman about the plan of this event.


    Su Man glanced at the plan, glanced at a few people, and then directed his attention to the futures, which was quite courageous.


    "These are all temporary futures. No matter how cheap they are sold, once there are complaints from customers, our Su''s reputation will also stinks."


    "So we didn''t plan to sell it." Seeing Su Man''s curiosity, Ling Zhi quickly replied: "Send, as long as it''s a delivery, as long as it''s not unpleasant, I believe customers have no face to complain."


    The current e-commerce environment is pretty good, that is, there are not so many brainless or professional gangsters.


    "We will wait until I have a meeting with other leaders before making a decision." The event was really good. The futures are either cheaply processed or destroyed. If it can really increase the popularity of the store, it would be a good way.


    "Give it all?" Wang Yang almost didn''t jump up when he heard Su Man''s proposal. "In previous years, these items were purchased by specialized people. Although the price was a little lower, there was still a lot of money. Now if all of them are given away, there will be no money. We have to charge the postage. What is the picture?"


    Wang Yang really doesn''t understand that Su''s current source of customers is stable. If you want to make money, the Xijiao project will definitely make a lot of money. Why does Suman have to be an e-commerce company.


    "Of course it¡¯s the popularity. E-commerce has just started to operate. The shop is not well-known. If you want to become famous, of course you have to pay for it. The batch of goods can¡¯t make much money. Just use it to gain popularity. Just follow us and you can get it. A snack, as long as the e-commerce is up, it will naturally be able to earn back ten times a hundred times in the future.


    "But the cost is a bit too big. The ads on the homepage, through trains, activities in the store, plus labor and freight, can¡¯t make much money at all, and then send snacks packages. In case the popularity does not rise, these investment All will lose money, the company itself is a bit hurt because of the escape of new customers. If this fails again, the company simply cannot afford it.¡± Another CEO said.


    Su Man swept around and asked, "Does anyone else have different opinions?"


    The author has something to say: When it comes to buying a house, this year¡¯s epidemic, we only looked at the house in March. At that time, we visited a house that opened last year. The average price was 1.4w. The high-rise is a bit expensive. I said it is better to buy the low-rise. , There is no shelter, the lower floors are actually okay, and then my husband all sorts of provocations (he likes the upper floors) and finally I scolded him and set the fifth floor, and then he started to polish the price (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    It¡¯s only 20,000 yuan. Oh my god, I said that more than one million was paid out. It¡¯s not bad. He can¡¯t. He is the kind. You give him a discount. He thinks it can be a discount. I Going crazy, had a fight, and finally failed to order, and then was bought by others???¡¤(????????????)??¡¤?


    It¡¯s very close to the three small children there. Because of this, we signed an agreement. Because of him, I missed my favorite house. From now on, he will be responsible for delivering the child every day. I have more free time, I will pick it up~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ La la

 Chapter 46： Zhang Lei leaves

    Of course, Huang Meiyan who was promoted by Suman were all on his side and talked about the benefits of e-commerce.


    In the conference room, you can clearly see that it is divided into two factions. The conservatives who oppose opinions are represented by Wang Yang, and the enterprising group who supports the attitude is represented by Lexus.


    Su Man sat on it and watched them talk to each other. Until the two sides were about to lose control of their own taste, they said, "Well, Mr. Wang is right. The Su family has been rising steadily over the years, so you don''t have to take risks. However, it is too stable. It has been relying on the old customers. Once the old customers are not maintained well, the company will immediately have various problems. Just like last time, the two customers did not renew the contract, and the company began to panic. Is it stable? It¡¯s just taking money, not enterprising at all. It is very unfavorable for a company, so I think it is necessary to inject fresh blood, not to mention the e-commerce side, the current balance of payments, as long as this time If the event goes smoothly, our company will have one more market. Even if it is unsuccessful, this loss is nothing. Mr. Wang doesn¡¯t need to be so serious.¡±


    At this time, the benefits of the major shareholder are reflected. There is no need for other shareholders to show their hands to vote. Anyway, they all add up to not as good as Su Man. She showed a firm attitude and Wang Yang has nothing to do.


    Su Man returned home in the evening and told Su Jianming what had happened in the company. He hesitated and said: "Dad, are you Su really going to go public?"


    The company is not short of money. According to the current development momentum, a lot of money is made. After the company is listed, there will be some small shareholders, major shareholders will increase shares, and some outsiders will join, which will definitely affect her right to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jianming actually doesn''t like going public. They are businesses, they are well developed, and they are not short of money. The advantages and disadvantages of going public and not going public are mixed.


    "I kind of like the way I feel like talking now." After listing, I can''t be as headstrong as I am now.


    "You don''t want to go public and not go public. What did Guangming say?" Su Jianming chuckled. Does this kid think that she can go public if she says it goes public?


    Su Man shook his head. He Guangming really didn''t care about Su''s affairs recently. He would devote all his energy to the Xijiao project. It can be seen that he still prefers real estate for snacks.


    "The Su family has not only developed snacks, but also has hotels, restaurants, and the real estate you invest in now. You can split some subsidiaries and always have a company listed, otherwise some elderly people will have ideas and they can change Shares." Su Jianming briefly said a few points, and how to do it depends on Su Man himself.


    Share swap? Real estate companies must be listed. If you don¡¯t have money to buy land and invest, how can you make money if you don¡¯t develop them, snacks and houses. Anyone with a discerning profit can see which one is more profitable. Then, if you use the shares of the real estate company for Wang Yang¡¯s Su shares ?


    Su Man feels that there is an 80% chance of success. After these days of contact, she feels that Wang Yang is not so much a businessman as a politician. He exchanges 10% of his shares for a family with more money. With more shares and more voice in the company¡¯s future, it¡¯s impossible not to be moved.


    "Dad, I know what to do." After talking about official business, Suman turned to the two children, mainly studying and going to school.


    Su Jingcheng didn''t change much, Xiaoxi became more cheerful with naked eyes, and people became confident, no longer as timid as before, and spoke loudly.


    "I invited Meng to come to our home on the weekend." Su Jingxi was still a little shy when it came to this. This was the first time she invited classmates to her home.


    "This weekend? Why not let Xiaoxi entertain herself." Seeing her dazed, Su Man smiled: "You can ask her what she likes to eat, and then you can ask Aunt Wang to prepare, and you can also think of what to play with. You can''t make your friends unhappy, right?"


    "I see." Su Jingxi''s eyes lit up, and he had to consider so many things.


    The next day, Su Man saw Xiaoqing. This was the first time he had met with her after he succeeded Li Ping.


    "Zhang Lei has transferred the toy factory out and is about to leave Yuecheng. It is not clear where to go. I will let people follow if it is not enough."


    Leaving Yuecheng?


    "Where are Zhang Jingxiu and his parents?"


    "Zhang Jingxiu hasn''t gone to school for two days. Zhang Lei is looking for Chunhua''s way. His parents are likely to go back to his hometown." They can only follow from a distance. What a bug, so private decisions like these can only rely on speculation.


    Chunhua Elementary School, if you remember correctly, Song Han is at Chunhua Elementary School. Could it be that Song Han went there?


    Su Man guessed it right. Zhang Lei and Zhang Jingxiu went to Song Han. If they were in a school, they would create a lot of opportunities to meet. The relationship between childhood sweethearts and bamboo horses is always different. Feelings, you can also get a good job, and then you can get to know some men who are not as good as the Song family, but whose family background is not too bad.


    What''s more, Chunhua School is pretty good. As long as the grades are good, you can go straight to middle school and high school. The network resources here are very rich, and as long as she works hard, she can be admitted to a good school. Without family background, she has to stop. Where to find supplements, academic qualifications are very hard conditions for bonus points.


    After exhausting the last few contacts, Zhang Jingxiu was finally sent to Chunhua Primary School. Zhang Lei was relieved, "Xiuxiu, Dad can only help you here, you have to work hard, and in the future... Dad will count on you."


    Seeing a few white hairs emerging from her father''s temples, Zhang Jingxiu clenched her fists and nodded firmly, "Dad, rest assured, I will definitely work hard."


    Boarding the train, Zhang Lei looked back at the words Yuecheng Station and left with unwillingness.


    "Xiao Lei, are we really going to leave?" Mother Zhang did not want to go back to the village so sullenly. Her popularity was not good. After coming to Su''s house, she offended many people. Going back like this, she should not be laughed at. Die, "Is Xiuxiu really all right in Yuecheng alone? Why don''t I stay and take care of her."


    "Yeah, she is only ten years old, and such a young child lives in school. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for us as grandparents. Why don¡¯t you let your mother and I stay in Yuecheng to take care of her? You will pay rent and living expenses. It takes us to find a way." Father Zhang also feels ashamed to go back like this. At the beginning, he took a car to Yuecheng in a glorious manner. Now, the boss is in jail, the daughter-in-law ran away with the child, the second divorced, the business is gone, and the car is gone. It was sold. The girlfriend that grandson talked about was broken because there was no house, let alone her daughter. After being kicked out of the company, she couldn''t even find a job. The Zhang family... why did she get here?


    The more I thought about it, the more sad that Zhang''s father couldn''t help crying.


    Zhang Lei still doesn''t know what they think? Isn''t it just that he wants to stay in Yuecheng and live the life of the city people.


    "If you didn''t make trouble in the Su family, my business would not go on? Okay, Su Man made it clear that he wanted to drive us out of Yuecheng. I really stayed. I''m afraid you are in danger." Zhang Lei sighed, "Don''t worry. If you don¡¯t go back to your hometown, go back to the county seat, I will rent you a house and pay you two thousand yuan a month. In addition, I asked a friend to find a job as a security guard for my dad. You did this before, it¡¯s not tiring, two thousand yuan. For four thousand yuan a month, you can live a good life in Annan County. If Mom can''t spare, she can do some handicrafts or go out for a square dance."


    He found that the problem was not right, so he immediately found someone to take over the toy factory, so he didn''t lose much. With the money from selling the car, he had 1.7 million on hand, but he spent a lot of money for the transfer of Xiuxiu and left a fortune. The money is given to her, so there is only about one million fifty thousand yuan on hand. This money is a chance for him to make a comeback, and he must plan carefully in the future.


    When I heard Zhang Lei, I gave two thousand. Mother Zhang couldn''t help but want to talk. She was pulled by Zhang''s father. The boss was obviously abandoned. The third child is a daughter who can''t count on. Only the second child can rely on the renter. There are two thousand yuan, if it can be maintained, it is not bad.


    Settling down with his parents, Zhang Lei packed up a few clothes and left Annan County. The car he rode in was changed several times in the middle, and he dumped Xiaoqing''s people.


    "That said, you don¡¯t know where Zhang Lei went?" In fact, as long as the Zhang family doesn¡¯t mess with her, she really doesn¡¯t bother to talk to them, otherwise Zhang Lei¡¯s toy factory won¡¯t be opened. Since they left Yuecheng, neither will Su Man I planned to stare at it again, just wanting to know where they settled, and I had a number in my heart, but Zhang Lei didn''t expect Zhang Lei to dump people.


    But it''s okay, Zhang Jingxiu is in Yuecheng, he is reluctant to leave her, not that he is reluctant to bear this daughter, it is that he is reluctant to bear the benefits Zhang Jingxiu brings to him.


    "It''s okay. From now on, Zhang''s side will pay attention occasionally. You don''t need to stare at it as before, but Zhang Jingxiu can''t relax yet, but we don''t need to report things that have nothing to do with us." What kind of friends did she make, and Song Han Su Man is not interested in this. The reason why she continues to pay attention to her is because she is the heroine of this world. Su Man fears that she has the halo of the heroine and will eventually harm them who were originally cannon fodder, especially Xiaoxi, anyway, it takes some manpower, and it''s not a big mistake to be careful.


    Although Zhang''s family could not hinder her in Yuecheng, Su Man''s mood was still particularly comfortable knowing that they were gone. After working at night, he hummed and copied a dish. The taste was definitely not as good as Aunt Wang, Su Jianming and the two. The child was very enthusiastic and ate it all.


    "I just praised that you learned to forbearance a few days ago. Look at you now, self-conscious and restrained." Su Jianming smiled and pointed to Su Man. He already knew that Zhang Lei''s family left Yuecheng.


    The two children didn''t know yet, they looked at Suman curiously, but Suman didn''t tell them.


    What to say? Said that your mother used means to drive your father''s family out of Yuecheng? Su Jingxi has no feelings, and Su Jingcheng and Zhang Lei still have feelings, so I won''t say anything.


    "It''s okay, just blind and happy. Tomorrow Saturday, Menglai''s classmates will be guests on Sunday. Let''s go to the children''s playground?" This is Song Zichu''s suggestion. Su Man also thinks that he should have more contact with the children, subtly, children We can slowly accept the fact that another man appears next to her.


    "Okay, I want to play on a trampoline." Su Jingcheng cheered.


    As for Su Jingxi, she has never been there. She has only heard from her current classmates, saying it is very fun. She has always been longing for it, but she did not expect to go tomorrow.


    "But, you two, especially Chengcheng, your mother won¡¯t be able to hold you back then, so I found a helper, Uncle Song, who I saw last time, and he will go together and protect us at that time. When Su Man said this, he glanced at Su Jianming, saw his teasing expression, ignored him, and continued to fool the two children.


    The author has something to say: First of all, thank you for the two landmines of the watermelon bug baby, Meoda (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

 Chapter 47： Su Menglai

    Su Jingcheng didn''t understand, so he really thought that Song Zichu was here to protect them. Su Jingxi was a girl and grew up in that environment. He probably heard what Su Man meant.


    Just like Su Man thought, Su Jingxi had no feelings for Zhang Lei. He would still be curious about his father who had never met before, and would even make excuses for him. After knowing the truth, Su Jingxi was fortunate that he was not the daughter of the two of them, and that his surname was also fortunate. Su, since they are divorced, if their mother finds a father for them, if it is Uncle Song, Su Jingxi thinks it is very good.


    Su Man had already conquered one before he knew it. The three of them put on sportswear and went to the door to wait for Song Zichu to pick him up.


    "Aren''t we driving?" Su Jingcheng reacted a little. His mother said to find someone to protect them, but Uncle Liu and other uncles followed them all the time, why should they find someone to protect them.


    "Uncle Song will pick us up in a while, and he drove today." What kind of medical meaning is to make appointments with so many people.


    After a while, Song Zichu had already reached the door of Su''s house, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously when he saw the three mothers talking there.


    "It''s so cold outside, I didn''t mean to call you later." Song Zichu quickly opened the car door, let the two small ones go up, and then opened the passenger door to let Su Man in.


    "We just came out too." Suman just wanted to take the children outside the door to get some air out before coming out early. The air conditioner was on in the car, and he came back warm after a while, "Is it an indoor playground?"


    ¡°Today¡¯s temperature is a bit low and it¡¯s too cold outside. In this season, you can take the children to see the ice in the ice city. I have been there once and it is beautiful.¡± Song Zichu said smoothly, if Su Man can agree, then long-distance travel There are more contacts and more opportunities to understand each other.


    Su Man''s heart moved slightly. In fact, she also wanted to find an opportunity to travel with Song Zichu. It is not very luxurious, but ordinary travel. Tourism is really one of the best ways to get to know a person.


    "Wait for their summer vacation and see if they can spare two days." Su Man looked at Song Zichu with a smile.


    When Song Zichu invited Su Man to travel, she never thought she would agree. Now she agrees, still a little confused.


    "Good." The tone was a little bit of joy.


    This weekend, there were a lot of people in the playground, but they didn''t play outside. Suman took the children to follow him inside, which is different from the outside. This is more sports such as rock climbing and shooting.


    "Play this?" Su Man looked sideways at the two children, both looking around with excitement. Okay, the two children like it, "Then you take them to play." Anyway, she didn''t dare.


    Regardless of Xiao Xi''s usual delicate and weak appearance, he is very bold here, and he is quicker to get started than Su Jingcheng.


    "Be careful." Su Man raised his head, and the old mother''s heart trembled.


    "Mom, it''s so fun, I want to do it again." Su Jingcheng blushed, talking excitedly about the difficulties encountered in the process and how to solve them. Although Su Jingxi did not make such a request, his eyes revealed I also want to do it again.


    "Okay, then you guys be careful." Su Man watched Song Zichu in a protective posture below, but did not help the two children when they encountered difficulties. Instead, he guided them to overcome the difficulties. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. Would be a good dad.


    After eating at noon, and after a brief rest, the energetic three people went to shoot again. Su Man can also participate in this project. Then he experienced a handful of Teacher Song''s teaching. Only after personal experience, he found that Song Zichu was still very much in the state of a teacher. strict.


    "The posture is wrong, it must be like this." Song Zichu encircled Su Man from behind and helped her adjust her posture.


    Su Man felt the breath sprayed in her ears, and his face turned red, "Um, go and help Chengcheng, I will slowly adjust."


    Song Zichu twisted his eyebrows and was about to say that Cheng Cheng is better than you. When he lowered his head and saw Su Man blushing, he noticed that their postures were too ambiguous, and the corners of their mouths rose, "Shy?"


    "Nonsense, it''s just that I don''t think you need to teach it." Su Man became angry.


    Song Zichu was worried that Su Man was really annoying, so he let go of her and helped her adjust her posture.


    After playing a sport like this, there will be gains and losses, and then addiction. Anyway, a few people want to play for a while, but Song Zichu disagrees.


    "It''s the first time you play, especially Manman. You usually lack exercise. I play so much today and I won''t be able to raise my arms tomorrow. If you sit here, I will rub it for you." Song Zichu asked Su Man to sit next to him and help. She laid her hands on.


    The two children usually practice calligraphy and piano, Su Jingcheng can practice self-defense, Xiaoxi dances, but Su Man doesn¡¯t practice anything on weekdays. After playing shooting for so long today, when I get up tomorrow, I can¡¯t lift both arms. .


    "Ah, lightly, lightly." She just felt a little sour, but when Song Zichu pressed it, the taste was indescribable.


    I went to a delicious buffet in the evening, 8,888 people, Suman had heard of it before, but the first time I ate it, the taste was really good, and the two children were happy to eat.


    "Let''s go and take you home." Song Zichu drove Su Man and the two children back. When they reached the door of Su''s house, the two looked at each other, only after seeing the two children looking at them with wide-eyed eyes. Smile and wave goodbye.


    The next day, Su Man''s hands were a little sore and swollen. Fortunately, Song Zichu helped her to open it, otherwise it must be more than that. He shook his hand, brushed her teeth, washed her face and changed clothes. Today is the first time Xiaoxi brought her classmates back to bed. not too good.


    Su Menglai''s children are very beautiful, speak politely and decently, and at first glance they are well tutored.


    Thinking of her being able to enter Lanshan Elementary School, her family is naturally not bad.


    "Aunt Su, this is a specialty of my grandmother''s house. Mom said to bring you to try it. If you like it, let Xiaoxi tell me and I''ll let grandma send it back later." Su Menglai carried two large boxes, beautifully packed Something, Suman glanced at the shell, no words, thinking it was customized.


    "Okay, thank you Su Meng for coming to classmate." After a few words, Su Man left, lest she can''t play with the two of them.


    Seeing Su Man leaving, Su Menglai''s ladylike appearance disappeared. She grabbed Xiaoxi''s hand and asked nervously, "How did I behave just now? Isn''t it a lady?"


    Before I came, my mother told me that she must be a lady, and if her performance is not good, her pocket money for the next two months will be gone.


    Su Jingxi couldn''t help himself, she said, Su Menglai just now was different from what she usually knew, because it turned out to be requested by her mother.


    Thumbs up, "You just performed really well, but I think you usually do it well, my mother won''t say anything."


    Su Jingxi has been back for a few months and has already understood the character of the Su family. Su Jingcheng will not say anything. If he eats soft or hard, he can listen to it as long as he is reasonable. Su Jianming is not clear to outsiders, anyway. They are very kind to her and Chengcheng, and they are more responsive to her. If the stars are not given to the moon, I am afraid that she will be a little wronged. So is my mother. They are both very open-minded people and will not set any rules and regulations to require them to obey. In fact, Su Jingxi thinks that his mother prefers the true character of dreams.


    "But my mother strictly forbids me to behave as usual. She also said that the next time a parent meeting is held, it will be like your mother asking me about my performance. If my performance is not good, my pocket money will be deducted." Su Menglai pouted. The Su family is different. From the grandfather''s generation, she joined the army when she grew up, and she didn''t have a daughter. She was the only daughter of the four generations, and she was loved by everyone in the family since she was born.


    When she was one year old, the family was busy, so her mother threw her daughter to her parents¡¯ house and let her parents take it for a while. This area was three years old, and she didn¡¯t come back from kindergarten until she looked at the pretty young girl. Rarely not, but the kindergarten teacher called the parents the same day, and went over in a hurry. Good guy, the little girl beat a little boy with blue eyes and swollen nose.


    Su Menglai¡¯s parents wanted to bring her back. It¡¯s just that one of the characters is natural, and the other is already like this. It¡¯s not easy to change. In addition, the father feels that his granddaughter is very supportive and is very supportive. The tomboy who is not afraid of the sky.


    "I think you have a very good personality. I can''t do what I want to be like you." Who wouldn''t be obedient and beat up, how domineering, she also wants to learn martial arts.


    Su Menglai smirked and stroked the back of his head. Just after grabbing it, she realized that her mother had worked hard to make up today''s hairstyle. She looked at Su Jingxi with some embarrassment, "Hurry up and show me, is it messed up behind?"


    Of course it''s messed up with such a hard grasp. Su Jingxi glanced at her helplessly and told her to sit down, "I''ll comb it for you."


    "I always had short hair when I was at my grandmother''s house, but my mother insisted that it didn''t look good, so she asked me to grow long hair, saying that this is what a girl looks like." Su Menglai shook his head and said with some dissatisfaction: "When I turn eighteen, I have to shave this hair off."


    "Oh, don''t move, you''re messed up again." Su Jingxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard what she said, "You can''t be a nun, how nice your hair is, it''s black and shiny."


    Su Jingxi¡¯s hair has only reached his ears, and it should reach under his ears next spring. Su Man plans to cut it short and trim it a little bit so that he can¡¯t go to school as before.


    Su Menglai looked at Su Jingxi''s short hair enviously, and even admired her long hair. It was really fearless for anyone who didn''t know.


    The two played around for a while, and Su Man came to ask them to eat. There were a few dishes that Su Menglai liked, but she didn''t have too much, but from the corner of her eye, she aimed at Dongpo Meat from time to time.


    Su Man gave her a piece of Dongpo meat, "This is Aunt Wang''s specialty, try it."


    The corner of Su Menglai''s eyes lit up, thinking that he hadn''t been spotted, he thanked him very politely, and then ate it gracefully.


    Inadvertently, Su Man brought most of the Dongpo meat to Su Meng, and found that the little girl had said enough, and then finished eating very sweetly. She glanced at Su Jingxi and smiled slightly. This little girl is really funny.


    The author has something to say: send it first, change it later, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 48： Breaking orders

    At noon, I discovered that Su Menglai''s child loves meat, but told Xiaoxi that she didn''t touch what she likes to eat. Su Man felt that there might be some discrepancies in the intelligence. After careful observation, he found that this is a particularly interesting child.


    A little lady on the bright side, but her big grunting eyes are very vivid.


    "Xiaoxi, show Menglai classmates the photos we went to the amusement park yesterday." Su Man said.


    Su Jingxi took a picture of his forehead, and said happily to Su Menglai: "We went rock climbing and shooting yesterday. Grandpa Liu took a lot of photos for us. I will show them to you."


    Su Man likes to keep a record of life. He usually takes pictures of his siblings and brothers studying and playing. When he takes them out to play, he will let Uncle Liu help to take pictures, and then make it into a photo album, waiting for Xiaoxi and Chengcheng to grow up. If you open it again, there will be many good memories.


    As expected, Su Menglai was full of envy after seeing the rock climbing and shooting photos. She took the opportunity to send out an invitation, "We will go next week, Mengmeng, do you want to be together?"


    "Is it really okay?" Before, I could secretly play with a few older brothers. Now these older brothers are either in junior or high school. They have heavy studies and a lot of trivial matters. They don¡¯t have time to take her there, and they can¡¯t even find an excuse. Here, she hasn''t played for a long time.


    "Of course." Su Man couldn''t be happier when she saw her appearance. The little girl must have been told by her mother before going out. She didn''t know how tired she was to pretend, but she didn''t break it, leaving them both to play by themselves. .


    At dinner in the evening, there were still Su Meng who came to tell Xiaoxi the dishes that he liked, but most of the dishes placed in front of her were meat dishes. Su Menglai was not stupid. On the contrary, she was very smart, and she knew herself at a glance. Su Jingxi¡¯s mother knew about the attributes of eating meat. In that case, she didn¡¯t pretend it. The meat tasted especially sweet. Both Xiaoxi and Chengcheng who watched ate two extra pieces of meat.


    "Okay, okay, I can''t eat it." The child can eat, and the parents are happy to see it, but it''s not enough to eat too much at once. It''s time to have a stomachache.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxi''s mother." Su Menglai realized that she was eating a bit fiercely. When she was at home, her mother did not allow her to eat too much meat. Every meal was rationed, but she was a carnivorous animal. Let go of eating like this.


    "It''s okay." The little girl looked at you with round eyes, wishing to feed her a few more mouthfuls of meat, Su Man said cruelly: "You can''t just eat meat, but also eat vegetables to help digestion, and eat too much. Succulent, my stomach hurts later."


    The children were obediently eating vegetables and some fruits, each with a round belly, Su Man could only take them to the yard for a walk.


    "Don''t run, walk slowly."


    After six o''clock, Su Man was planning to let Uncle Liu send Su Meng back and forth. Her family had sent a car to pick her up, and Su Man packed the prepared snacks for her to take.


    "Seeing you love to eat in the afternoon, let Aunt Wang make some. If you like, tell Xiaoxi, let her bring it to you. See you next week." Su Man waved.


    Su Menglai''s eyes lit up, thinking that Xiaoxi''s mother was just a polite remark, but she didn''t expect to invite her to play next week. Next week, she would be climbing and shooting, even if she was shameless.


    "Okay, goodbye Xiaoxi''s mother, goodbye Chengcheng brother, and Xiaoxi tomorrow." Su Menglai waved and happily followed the driver''s uncle back.


    The car was almost gone, Xiaoxi was still waving her hands, and she was obviously very happy to be able to invite classmates home as guests.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the house." Su Man took the hands of the two children back to the house.


    After a pleasant weekend, I started working on Monday, and Su Man had to write about her incompatibility. After this stage, she would find a competent general manager and at least reduce the current workload by half.


    "Mr. Su." Lexus came to Su Man unshaven, but he didn''t come home on the weekend.


    "Work is important, but body is even more important. Don''t move before you start. You fall first." Su Man frowned and motioned for him to continue talking.


    "It''s a critical juncture, and it will be fine to wait for a while." When e-commerce companies do activities, who have not spent a few days overnight, they have long been used to it.


    There is also a show-making posture, showing the spirit of desperate Saburo, it is all like this, if this activity is not successful, they are not to blame.


    Thinking about this, Suman also knows that many employees are like this, which is normal, but Suman still feels that work and rest are required. Of course, the employees work hard and she is still happy as the boss.


    After a few words of concern, Su Man sent a few people away and saw He Guangming come to her.


    "President Su, you are only concerned about e-commerce recently. Did you forget the opening of Hubin Plaza on New Year''s Day?" Seeing that the group of people from Lingzhi came out of the office with cheer up.


    Su Man was taken aback, she remembered, but it was all done over there, and she didn''t need to ask more.


    "That''s not the case with you, Mr. He, I''m naturally relieved." Su Man laughed.


    This made He Guangming feel more comfortable, but he did not forget the purpose of coming to Suman today.


    "Did you go on the opening day?" Lakeside Plaza is Yongcheng''s first project, which is of great significance to Yongcheng, so He Guangming attaches great importance to it.


    "Go, of course. Not only me, but the other bosses of the company will also go." Especially Wang Yang, let him see the future development prospects of the real estate company, and then it will be easier to talk about the exchange of shares.


    Just as soon as he responded, Song Zichu called and asked Su Man if he was going to the lakeside square, probably because she didn''t go, and he didn''t go either.


    "Go, it''s Su''s first real estate project anyway." You know more about the big names in the real estate industry, and you can take them with you in the future.


    The two chatted a few words, and Su Man said by the way that he would invite student Su Jingxi to play shooting next weekend. Song Zichu was very smart and immediately said that he would arrange it.


    E-commerce stores have begun to warm up, and there are many people who pay attention to collection stores, depending on the sales situation during the few days of the event.


    In the early morning of December 25th, none of the people in the e-commerce department went back, and they all stared at the backstage. It was 1:00, and the ding-ding-ding prompt sounded suddenly, and even stuttering occurred. Today¡¯s two thousand. The one-thousand gift package was grabbed in less than a minute, and the other goods sold very well.


    Ling Zhi excitedly took out his mobile phone to call Su Man, heard the shutdown prompt, his excitement eased a little, and continued to stare at the background.


    Early the next morning, Su Man turned on his cell phone and found that several missed calls came from Lexus, among them the phone number from Yin Zhijie, the marketing manager.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Man first returned to Lexus.


    "The order is over, President Su, the order is over." Ling Zhi''s excited voice came, his voice was a little hoarse, and he knew it was all night again.


    Breaking orders? What''s so strange about this, a penny gift package, although it is on the verge, but one penny buys the usual snack package of nearly 100 yuan, who doesn''t grab it.


    "Many of the products have been sold out. I have contacted Mr. Yin. He said that the goods in the warehouse have been ordered by the customer. What should I do now? Do I still have the goods?" Ling Zhi thought of several empty shelves and walked back and forth excitedly. step.


    Business is so good? Su Man simply said a few words, changed his clothes and went to the company.


    As soon as I entered the e-commerce department, I heard the ding-ding-ding beep all the time. Su Man went to check the back-end orders. Many snacks were 10,000 or 10,000, but all of them were photographed.


    "What''s the situation?" Before coming, Su Man thought it was Lexus exaggerating, thinking that maybe one or two would be taken off the shelf, but he didn''t expect more than a dozen.


    "Our Su''s snacks are still a bit famous in the country. With so much money spent on publicity, many are attracted by large gift packages and full discounts. I guess the business is good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good." His eyes were full of blood, but the whole person looked very energetic.


    "It''s a good thing to burst orders. Your e-commerce department has been working hard these days. In this way, the e-commerce department will double the salary this month. When the event ends next month, I will give you red envelopes."


    "Thank you President Su." Hearing Su Man''s words in the room, he shouted with joy in an instant.


    There were a few who concentrated on their work and didn''t hear what Suman had said. They turned their heads and asked before knowing that the boss was going to give them money. Whoever got the money was unhappy, and they immediately joined the cheers.


    Wang Yang and the others arrived at the company one after another. They knew the news of the success of the event earlier than Su Man, but the group of people they strongly opposed at the beginning is now successful, and they are not embarrassed to show their merits.


    I don''t care about it, but I am actually very happy. In any case, they hope that the company will get better and better, and they will get better and better.


    "The Lakeside Plaza opens on New Year''s Day. Will you go and see Mr. Wang by then?" Su Man took the opportunity to invite Wang Yang.


    He followed Wang Yu and saw Su Man again. Wang Yu was in a mixed mood. He created so many opportunities that he hadn''t even eaten a meal. In the end, he was chased away by Song Zichu. He deliberately went to understand Song Zichu''s appearance. Resolute, not much talk, a bit strong personality, not the type Su Man likes at all, it can be said that it is the opposite, and sure enough, Su Man was injured by Zhang Lei, resulting in a different target for the second time.


    He didn''t know that the current Su Man was different from the previous Su Man, and Song Zichu was her favorite one.


    "President Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t dare to call to disturb you if I know you are busy. Has the car been repaired? How much? I haven''t given you any money until now. I am embarrassed to see you." Wang Yu half-joked.


    Su Man saw the slightly ambiguous eyes of the people nearby, and said with a smile: "It''s just a bit of a scratch. It doesn''t cost much. Manager Wang will drive carefully next time."


    It turned out that the car was stuck, and they thought the two were a bit ambiguous. It seemed that there was no relationship. Then they thought that Song Zichu was pursuing Su Man. There was such a suitor, and Su Man looked down on ordinary people.


    "That won''t work. It''s my mistake. Of course I have to lose money." Wang Yu was interrupted by Su Man''s eyes. He was a little embarrassed after he reacted. He just didn''t dare to go on because of Su Man''s eyes. Said next.


    "My dad and Uncle Wang have been partners for many years. You don''t have to worry about such trivial matters. The situation in e-commerce is very good. It depends on what happens in the next few days. If we can maintain half of today, then we will succeed." Today is On the first day, the situation is different, let alone half, it is considered a success to maintain one tenth.


    After talking to everyone, Suman ordered a generous breakfast for the employees of the e-commerce department, and then ordered Lexus and a few operators to go back to sleep after eating. Although a bit strong, the employees looked very warm.


    The author has something to say: Two days ago, he said that he wanted to read the house purchase diary, but suddenly disappeared and panicked. What happened to you? o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Thank you for your support all the time, Mameda (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q

 Chapter 49： Share swap

    The Shuangdan event was unexpectedly successful, with more than 5 million sales on the first day. Although it was due to the intensity of the event, it was already very good to make money in advance.


    The middle and high-level people who had originally doubted also saw the potential and closed their mouths. Many of them have begun to praise Suman for his vision.


    "Although good results have been achieved, everyone should not relax. The next step is the key, customer service, remember me, the service attitude must be good, after-sales, always pay attention to comments, if there is a bad review, immediately contact the purchase price, in short Negative review.¡± Lexus has been an e-commerce company for many years and is very aware of the impact of a negative review on the store.


    Everyone thought that the second day''s sales would be less than the first day. Suman himself thought that half of them were good. When he saw the report the third morning, he was shocked.


    "Six million, right?" Su Man recovered several times, for fear that he had read it wrong.


    Ling Zhi straightened his chest and said excitedly: "We thought the system had gone wrong at first, and checked it back and forth several times. That''s right, this is the sales."


    On the third and fourth days, sales rose steadily. Wang Yang has already started to praise Su Man''s heroine for not letting the eyebrows and eyebrows, and can fully inherit Su Jianming''s position.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m right? The young people nowadays don''t like to go out, so they like to lie down at home and buy things. Look at other companies to enter the e-commerce early, wait, and later, Even foreign luxury brands have to open stores on this platform.¡± Su Manbi¡¯s time for two worlds, here is what her world looks like for 11 years and 12 years. It was just when e-commerce took off, it was caught up. .


    Su Jianming took off the reading glasses and was full of emotions. When he first arrived in Yuecheng, everyone used a BB machine, and later replaced it with a large brick, and then it was PHS, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Now, almost Everyone has a mobile phone, which has more functions than a computer, but young people have become holding a mobile phone all day, not knowing whether it is good or bad.


    Suman said that everything is good or bad. The key depends on people. Some people use their mobile phones as telephones, which is a communication tool. Some people use it as a communication tool. It''s not over indulge, nothing is wrong.


    "Tomorrow is the opening day of the Lakeside Plaza, Dad, are you going?" Su Man closed the performance sheet and took Su Jingcheng''s homework. It looked like, "Listen to the new song you learned today, then let''s finish our meal. Go to the attic, can you sing it to us?"


    "Okay." Su Jingcheng held his homework notebook and left.


    "I have old arms and legs, so I won''t go to join in the fun." The e-commerce is a big success, and Su Man has stabilized his position. He can also recover from his illness at home, so he won''t steal the limelight from his daughter.


    No matter if I don¡¯t go, the temperature tomorrow will be a bit low, and I have caught a cold and suffered. I thought about it this way.


    When Song Zichu saw Su Man come alone, he asked, "Isn''t it about bringing the children?"


    "It''s too cold today. I decided not to take them. I got a cold and trouble." Su Man watched the ladies standing outside wearing cheongsam. They didn''t shake. She couldn''t help shaking for them. "Those girls won''t be cold. Right?"


    Zhou Yanan looked at Song Zichu and took the question, "The salary outside the station is three times higher than the salary inside, and one day is worth a month''s salary for many people. This job position has to be grabbed."


    Asked about her salary, Su Man was silent for a moment. If someone had paid for her to stand for a long time in her previous life, she might also be willing.


    A few people came to the sales department, and Su Man was frightened by the people in line, "Are these people coming to buy a house?"


    "I''ve come to see it too." Song Zichu saw Su Man''s surprised look, and was happy. "Houses have been rising these years. As soon as the government wants to build greenways and parks here, the news is naturally optimistic about this side. Of course you don¡¯t want to miss out on the development of the country and the steady investment."


    Of course, there are a lot of people who can¡¯t afford it in the urban area, so I just came here to take a look. They just saw the housing prices and many people were insulting. The suburbs are still at this price. With this budget, it¡¯s better to buy one near the subway station. Some people are very optimistic about this side and are willing to spend money on investment.


    "This house is too expensive, more than 20,000 square meters, not as good as the city."


    "You can only buy the old and the small in the city. This place will definitely develop in the future, and the housing rate will be high. I like it here."


    Su Man heard a young couple or a young couple chatting nearby. Among them, the woman''s voice was a bit familiar. When she turned her head, she turned out to be Zhang Li. Didn''t she follow Zhang Lei and the others, why did she appear in Yuecheng again?


    Zhang Li took Hu Zaiting''s hand and said coquettishly: "Just buy this. It will be convenient to build greenways and parks in the future. You can go out for a walk after dinner at night. I heard that a primary school is going to be built, so the kids don''t have to worry about going to school."


    "It''s all heard, who knows if it''s true or not, it''s too biased here, and experts say that house prices will fall, let''s wait." Hu Zaiting was still unwilling to buy.


    "I can tell, you don''t plan to buy it at all, huh, Hu Zaiting, I''ll say it again, don''t get married if you don''t buy a house, you can figure it out by yourself." Zhang Li turned around angrily and saw that he just wanted to avoid it. Su Man, his eyes lit up, "Second sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Su Man squinted, she didn''t know whether she really knew it or not. When this meeting came, she pretended to know her well.


    "I can''t bear your second sister-in-law, you can call me President Su or Miss Su, we are really unfamiliar." Su Man said lightly.


    Zhang Li opened her mouth. Of course she knew that Su Man had done this at home, but she felt that it was her parents who were too confused. It was mainly her mother who talked nonsense that Su Man was so angry. If you have conflicts, even if you see it in the past, begging for mercy, as long as you take care of her, it will be better than now, and there is no need to rush to marry.


    "Who is this?" Hu Zaiting chased him, and when he saw Su Man, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. When he saw her dress and Song Zichu next to her, he knew that this was someone he couldn''t match.


    "I... friend." Zhang Li was worried that Su Man was blaming him. Zhang''s mother had already suffered from nonsense, and she did not dare to test Su Man.


    After all he was not stupid enough, Su Man glanced at her, too lazy to care about her, and turned to leave with Song Zichu.


    "Your friend is not easy, why don''t you talk more?" Hu Zaiting saw Su Man walk away and took Zhang Li''s hand. "You haven''t found a job all the time. It''s better to walk around her relationship, maybe I can introduce you Good job."


    She thought, but this is not a friend, it''s her ex-sister-in-law, the kind who doesn''t talk to each other for so long, is she begging her to die faster?


    Thinking of the days when Su Man was still his sister-in-law, and comparing it to the present, Zhang Li shook his hand irritably, "Whether to buy, or not, we will break up."


    In the end, Suman didn''t know whether he bought it or not. He only knew that two-thirds of the first phase was sold on the first day of trading, and all were sold out on the third day.


    With such results, Suman can also talk to Wang Yang about the exchange of shares.


    "Share swap?" Wang Yang didn''t expect Su Man to find himself for this.


    "Uncle Wang, you and my dad grew out of nothing, step by step, and worked so hard to make the Su Clan where it is today. It can be said that without you there would be no Su Clan, let alone Su Clan today. This is our father and daughter. I still remember that it¡¯s not easy for Su¡¯s to come today. Many people persuaded my dad and me to list the company, but after the listing, he would suffer more risks. You know my dad¡¯s body, I don¡¯t want him to worry about it anymore. The company has developed steadily, but I am sorry for you. I just want to exchange shares with you. The future of Yongcheng Real Estate is obvious to all, and its value is far more than that of Su¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for my dad to value Su¡¯s too much, I would not be willing to take it. In exchange, who can''t get along with the money!" Su Man will not be strong at all, just talk about love.


    Yongcheng Real Estate has made a lot of money because of the Xijiao project. When this project is almost done, the company has matured. Once it goes public, the value is definitely not comparable to that of Su''s snack company.


    "I am willing to double exchange your shares in Su Shi, that is to exchange 20% of Yongcheng for 10% of your Su Shi. In addition, we can sign an agreement for up to three years. When listed, Su will only retain 30 to 40% of the shares. You have the right of first refusal. Uncle Wang, at that time, you will be the major shareholder of Yongcheng Real Estate. I believe you must be clear about the difference." Man''s words can be regarded as Wang Yang''s heart.


    In the Su clan for so many years, although Su Jianming has delegated power to many things for him, there are also a group of people under his hand, but the second is the second, and the boss really wants to kick you, and he can¡¯t help it. Now the opportunity is here. He originally had 10% of Yongcheng¡¯s shares. Su Man said he was willing to exchange 20% for his 10% of Su¡¯s shares. That would be 30%. Then he only needs to buy Suman¡¯s hands. He is the largest shareholder of Yongcheng and the number one leader.


    "What you said can come true? Have you discussed with your dad? Can he agree?" As long as Yongcheng finishes the Xijiao project, the assets will be no less than that of Su, who has worked hard for more than 20 years. Once it goes public, then Even without knowing where to dump Su''s family, Su Jianming is willing to exchange 20% of his shares for 10% of his shares?


    "I said, Su''s meaning to my dad is different. Some things are more valuable than money." Su Man chuckled lightly.


    Just like Su Jianming said, Wang Yang is an old fox, so Su Man''s way of doing things, don''t play around in front of him, frankly speaking, is the best strategy.


    Sure enough, Su Man didn''t play tricks. Wang Yang''s guard was not so serious. After thinking about what Su Man said, he still failed to defeat the top leader.


    "I used to think that Lao Su''s biggest regret in this life is that there is only you a daughter. Now I envy him for having a daughter like you." Wang Yang said with emotion.


    Su Man smiled, knowing that he would agree. Although he felt sorry for Yongcheng¡¯s 20% shares, the Su family really belonged to their Su family. Some people might feel that it was a loss. Su Man didn¡¯t think so. If you can build a Yongcheng, you can build a second. What''s more, she still has a lot of money-making ideas in her mind, not to mention that she still has 60% of Yongcheng''s shares. Once listed, her net worth soars by more than one billion.


    On the first weekend of the new year, Su Menglai got up early to go to Su Man''s house. She was so happy that Zhou Rui looked sour.


    "Su Jingxi''s mother is so good that she didn''t even want her own mother after seeing him?"


    Su Menglai tilted her head and shook her fingers, "Xiaoxi''s mother is so gentle, she can give me delicious food, and she is willing to cut her hair."


    These words are so hungry that Zhou Ruiqi hasn''t gone away, is she not gentle? If she has a good-looking child like Xiaoxi, she will be gentle. If you go to someone¡¯s house, of course they will give you delicious food. Besides, she is the only girl at home. Who can save her food? Go, the thing that fascinates this stinky girl the most is to cut her hair short.


    "Want to cut your hair?" Seeing the smelly girl nodded, Zhou Rui snorted softly, "Dreaming, sit up straight for me, I will tie your hair, last time you said that you took a nap with Xiaoxi to loose your hair, I I¡¯ll spray you some hair spray today to make sure you stay asleep."


    "Farewell, the tie is too tight, so give me a ponytail." Wait, when she grows up, she must cut all these hairs, no, they are all shaved without leaving a single hair.


    "Don''t move, put on a ponytail, I will braid you, how beautiful." Zhou Rui wanted to braid her for a long time, this girl has been unwilling, and finally got what she wanted today.


    The second aunt on the side looked at Zhou Rui enviously and asked, "Sister-in-law, I have learned a new way of weaving, why should I come?"


    "No, I can do it by myself." I want to dress up my daughter, dream, want to dress up for birth.


    Su Menglai, who was torn away as a doll, was angry and shaved off the hair sooner or later. There was no one left.


    The author has something to say: I fell asleep last night, woke up, oh roar, a little too much, o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Since everyone likes to buy a house diary, here is the second part of the regret series


    In March of this year, we went to a row house. In fact, in our small county town, it takes only half an hour for electric cars to circle the county town. The area is not big. Therefore, the house is said to be a suburb, but in fact it is in the city. It¡¯s pretty good, and a high-end community was built, Wuyue Plaza, with an average price of 15,000 and a public share of 30%, so the location of the row houses is quite good.


    The house is said to be one and a half rooms, but in fact it is seven meters wide. There is a yard about nine square meters in front. A one-story garage is built on the left, and there are some debris. On the right is the yard gate, and the gate is directly opposite to the French window. , On the right is the door of the house. Entering the house is the hallway, then the stairs. Go to the right. The first half is the living room, and there are two behind. There is a slide on the left and a crawling mat. The children are very spacious, and the right is a tea room. The key point is here. The backyard is a small garden. An antique corridor is built on the left and connected to the kitchen. On the right is a flowerbed. An orange tree full of fruits is planted. There are various flowers on the side. It blooms in March. , I was really amazed at that time, the important thing is that the price is also cheap, 1.45 million.


    The problem also lies in the price. The house cannot be state-owned, but can only be used as a rural real estate, so no loan is allowed. In addition, the purchase of this house requires a rural household registration and a household without a house. My husband went to school for his children. I moved my hukou to my work unit. I still have a rural hukou. I can sign an agreement to give up my house and buy a house in the city, but it¡¯s very troublesome, and I¡¯m afraid that there will be disputes in the end, and there are reasons why I can¡¯t get so much money at once. , Finally it''s nothing, eh!

 Chapter 50： Memories

    Su Man is now very sure that the fact that Su Menglai''s child is a female man, this little guy is more slippery than Song Zichu when he arrives at the shooting range.


    "The child of Yuebei Su''s family, it''s not surprising." Song Zichu handed Su Man a glass of water.


    "Yuebei Su Family?" Su Man turned his head to look at Song Zichu.


    Now it was Song Zichu''s turn to be surprised, "Don''t you know?"


    People like them, before sending their children to school, will pay attention to whose children are in the class, and who can and cannot be with each other, and will briefly talk to the children.


    Why do so many people sharpen their heads and want to go to Lanshan Elementary School, really because of the school''s teaching quality? Chunhua¡¯s performance is much better than that of Lanshan. It¡¯s because of the connections. One is to cultivate the children¡¯s own connections, and the other is the parent connections. Of course, he has no strength and it is difficult to get into the circle.


    "I put Xiaoxi in the second class because my cousin was in that class. I thought about taking care of him. I didn''t check other things. No, my dad checked it. I scanned it and didn''t pay attention." Su Man felt like he After all, it is not the original body, and some of the thoughts are still in the past, so some things are not as deep as thought.


    Song Zichu thought that Su Man had sent his children to Chengdong Elementary School before. He probably didn''t care about this, so he smiled and said, "Although you are all named Su, you are an official and a business. They are still on the bu team. I don''t know it is normal."


    That is, Su Man. It is impossible for other parents to not know that although the Su family''s power is in the JUN side, no one can underestimate their energy.


    "I think Xiaoxi can easily make a good friend. Our parents didn''t mix up before, so I never asked Menglai''s family background." Su Man always felt that the purest friends made when he was a student, especially in elementary and junior high schools Xiaoxi had no friends before, so it was easy to get to know one, no matter who the other party is, or whether the other party is the child of Su''s competitor, she doesn''t care, as long as the two children have fun.


    Song Zichu knew Su Menglai because she was the jewel of the Su family. Because of her special family, she rarely interacted with people. He did not expect that Xiaoxi would become friends with her and invited her to play in her own home, which is more important. Yes, the Su family is also willing.


    "You just think too much, that is, the children become good friends." Su Man chuckled, even if he knew how well Su Meng came from, Xiaoxi made good friends so easily, could she still use this relationship for the Su family? For profit? Then the friendship they only saw was different, and Suman certainly wouldn''t do that.


    The corner of Song Zichu''s mouth ticked, Su Man didn''t want to, outsiders would think more.


    I was worried that Suman would have difficulty doing real estate, but now I don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Su Man took a strange look at Song Zichu, then turned around and continued to watch a few children play. Su Menglai had been promoted to teach Xiaoxi and Chengcheng.


    After playing for a day, having dinner, and just leaving the door of the restaurant, Su Menglai¡¯s car was already waiting outside. Su Man was stunned, and then he took the dim sum from the restaurant to Su Menglai to eat.


    "Mother Xiaoxi, can I come to play next week?" Su Menglai asked expectantly, lying on the car window.


    "Next week? I''m afraid not. Xiaoxi will have class next week. I am afraid I won''t have time to come out to play." Su Man really likes Su Menglai and touched her hair. "Or you come to my home to study with Xiaoxi? "


    "Can you?" Su Menglai''s eyes lit up, and she was always dragged to change clothes by her mother and aunt at home, and she was so annoying.


    "Of course you can, but you have to go back and ask your parents, you have to get their consent." It would be no good if she thought she was cheating other girls.


    Su Man didn''t know that Su Meng''s parents, grandfather, aunt, and brothers were all speculating that Su Man deliberately seduce their little baby.


    "Do you still know to come back?" Zhou Rui sat on the sofa with a sullen face.


    Su Menglai was not afraid of her, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Miss me? If it weren''t for Uncle Li to pick you up, would you just sleep at Xiaoxi''s house." Zhou Rui pulled her daughter in front of her, seeing her carefully braided hair turned into a ponytail, she was still sweating Wei, "How can Xiaoxi''s mother take her children to rock climbing and shooting? Girls should take them at home. It''s dangerous to play."


    "Xiaoxi''s mother said that girls should exercise more, and it is best to learn some self-defense, so as to protect themselves." Su Menglai was unhappy.


    Hey, this kid, what else Zhou Rui wanted to say, was interrupted by Father Su, "That Xiaoxi''s mother is Su Man, right? What they said is correct, don''t always stop the child, just let her play."


    Zhou Rui glanced at the old man, without refuting her face, she couldn''t help but muttered in her heart that if it weren''t for the old man''s indulgence, the child would not go farther and farther to the tomboy.


    "Okay, go take a bath, it''s stinking." Zhou Rui asked her to take her daughter to take a bath.


    When Su Meng came to leave, the old man asked again, "Are you sure you didn''t approach Mengmeng on purpose?"


    He doesn''t care about the few grandchildren in the family. If he can''t even tell the likes and dislikes, let alone the Su family members. Of course it is different to the granddaughter. His granddaughter is innocent. What if he is cheated.


    "No, their family situation is quite special. Suman¡¯s ex-husband stepped on two boats before marriage. Both women became pregnant. Another woman deliberately gave birth to Suman on the same day, and then changed the two children. I don¡¯t know. Where did Su Man know the truth, he divorced his ex-husband very decisively, and then retrieved the child. The daughter who was replaced was Su Jingxi. She might feel ashamed of her daughter, so Su Man valued this daughter very much, Mengmeng It is her daughter''s first friend, so she takes it very seriously."


    "It turns out that the modern version of the civet cat that everyone discussed a few days ago is her house." Aunt Su said.


    The Suman¡¯s family has become an anecdote in the entire circle. No, not only in their circle, but everyone in the whole country knows it. Many people have done DNA with their children for fear of having such an oolong. I really found out that it was not my own child. Of course, this time it was a man. After all, the probability that a mother and child are not biological is really rare.


    Knowing that it was not necessary to approach Mengmeng on purpose, the old man nodded and did not continue to ask.


    But Zhou Rui and Aunt Su were a little unhappy. Mengmeng ran to Xiaoxi''s house on weekends. They also bought a lot of beautiful skirts and didn''t let Mengmeng try.


    Su Man, who had just arrived home, sneezed several times. Song Zichu cared: "Have a cold?"


    "No, maybe someone said me." Su Man looked at Song Zichu in a puzzled way. He used to walk at the door, so why did he come in with him today.


    "I''ve been here so many times and haven''t seen Uncle Sub. It''s mine." Song Zichu smiled.


    Su Man raised his eyebrows, did not refuse, "Come in."


    Hearing that, Song Zichu was happy and willing to let him see Uncle Su at this time, does it mean that Su Man is very satisfied with him.


    Su Jianming was not surprised to see Song Zichu. From her daughter¡¯s attitude a few times before, she was interested in the boy of the Song family. It was one thing to want her daughter to find another one. I really saw that she brought people back. It''s not a taste in my heart.


    "Sitting when you come, when have you been so polite?" Among the juniors, Su Jianming admired Song Zichu the most. In the past, Su Jianming would never speak to Song Zichu in such a tone. Now it is naturally different. If it goes well, then It was Song Zichu''s father, who should be polite to his children.


    The worse Su Jianming''s tone was, the more happy Song Zichu was. He sat opposite him very submissively, and his attitude was very different from the past.


    The two asked and answered, and they gradually became harmonious. Su Man took a shower. The two were already playing chess there. Su Man approached and found that they were talking about themselves, mainly Su Jianming was talking, and Song Zichu was listening. Seriously.


    "Manman was only three years old. She knew that my mother and I had a hard time making money. They didn''t make any noise or trouble. They just sat in the store and played, wiped my sweat, and didn''t cry if I fell..."


    Su Man sat aside and listened like Song Zichu, but his thoughts went back to his previous life. When he was a child, his family was poor. The family all counted on the fruit of the land. Every summer, his father would go to other places to cut trees for others to earn some money. Living expenses, but it¡¯s so difficult. Mom would cook two eggs every day and put them in her pocket for a day. Afterwards, my mom left, and my dad was a father and a mother by himself, washing clothes, cooking, and doing business. The hardships can be imagined, but as a result she died and my father was so sad.


    "Manman, Manman? What happened to you?"


    Su Man recovered and saw Song Zichu holding his hand and asked her anxiously, only to realize that he was crying.


    "It''s okay, it''s just... I remembered my mother when I heard my father talk about childhood." Some things really don''t mean that they can pass, but she hopes that Dad can pass.


    "This kid." Su Jianming also burst into tears, getting old and old, always thinking of the past, "It''s getting late, I''m going to bed."


    Su Man was a little embarrassed suddenly, the excuse he made seemed to make this father sad.


    "Don''t be sad, there are children with me by your side." Song Zichu gently wiped away Su Man''s tears, "but you really can''t see how naughty you were before."


    Su Man''s eyes widened, what''s the situation, just now her father clearly praised her as sensible.


    "Before you came, Uncle Su told you a lot of your glorious deeds. You played truant, you broke the wall, drank and got drunk and danced at home." Song Zichu always thought that Su Man was a good girl since childhood.


    "My dad is really, tell you everything." This is also a magical point. She has done many things that the original body has done.


    Su Man liked a band when she was in junior high school. In order to watch a concert, she skipped class for the first time in her life. As a result, she was arrested when she skipped class for the first time. The first time she was called by a parent, she wrote a review. Maybe you have to read the review book in front of the teachers and students of the school.


    As for drinking, it was really out of curiosity, mainly because Su Jianming liked to drink one or two sips when he was okay, Su Man also took two sips curiously, and ended up drunk after only two sips.


    "Very good." Song Zichu thought of himself, there was really nothing interesting.


    "Song Zichu, do you like me? I mean, setting aside everything else, do you like me as a person?" Su Man just recalled the moment when he died, suddenly felt that life should be a little more arbitrary, looking forward to the future, said no I will die again someday.


    The author has something to say: Yesterday I went to see the teeth. I had three wisdom teeth extracted last year. I didn¡¯t have one. I really didn¡¯t dare to do it. If I think about it, I did it, but I didn¡¯t have it yesterday. I made a model yesterday. To make root canals and set up, making teeth is really scary. Everyone loves their teeth.


    Thank you for your support all the time, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 51： Mother and child

    The two get along well, Song Zichu has been thinking about how to confess to not appear abrupt, never expected Su Man to ask this question first.


    "Although I have experienced a marriage, I actually have very little experience in relationships. I don''t know if it counts as love. I only know that no woman has ever made me bother to think to please me. In the middle of the night, I wonder if she likes me or not. When I was parting, I had already begun to think about this next meeting." Song Zichu carefully recalled his mental journey during this period, and was shocked. Before he knew it, he was relieved of Su Man.


    Listening to this non-confession confession, Su Man''s mouth raised slightly, "It means you like me, not just because of suitability?"


    "Of course." Song Zichu couldn''t help but laugh, "If you just want to find a suitable one, you have already found it, why wait until now, then what do you think of me?"


    Su Man glanced at the figure in the corner of the building and took Song Zichu as he walked out and said, "It''s a coincidence, the same idea as you."


    If it weren''t for the Su family, Song Zichu might hug Su Man and give him a hard kiss.


    Before leaving, Song Zichu still couldn''t hold back, and kissed Su Man on the cheek, "Manman, I like you."


    After speaking, he got in the car and left without waiting for Suman''s answer.


    Su Man lowered his head and laughed, turned back to the room, and glanced at the corner of the building. The figure had disappeared, and he sighed. He thought that Su Jingcheng was a small person who didn''t understand anything, and even knew to eavesdrop.


    Parents are divorced, and the most hurt is the child. Even if Zhang Lei is scumbag, he is still his father in the child''s eyes. What''s more, Su Jingcheng is still young. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Man decided to talk about him as an adult, and just understand a little bit.


    After taking a shower, Su Man took a story book to Su Jingcheng''s room. The little guy closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep, but the trembling eyelashes betrayed him.


    "Mom knows that you are not asleep, do you want to talk to your mother?" Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, Su Man said, "There is only one chance today. After today, my mother will not say anything."


    Feeling her mother leaving from the edge of the bed, Su Jingcheng quickly opened his eyes, took Su Man''s hand, and yelled anxiously: "Mom."


    "Don''t pretend?" Su Man asked with a smile.


    "Mom." Su Jingcheng pouted, "Will my mother marry Uncle Song and have younger brothers and sisters with him?"


    "Who told you what?" Su Jianming couldn''t possibly say this to the child, Su Jingxi? No, who is it?


    Su Jingcheng shook his head, "I know that my mom and dad are divorced, so my dad is gone. I also know that it''s because my dad is wrong. He gave birth to a baby with someone else outside. That person is a badass and replaced the baby that mom gave birth. So Sister Xiuxiu is the child of the villain, and Sister Xiaoxi is my sister."


    Su Man was stunned. She thought Su Jingcheng was still young, thought he didn''t know, but didn''t expect him to know clearly.


    "So you didn''t clamor to see your dad and sister later because you knew that dad did something wrong?"


    "Nor." Su Jingcheng tilted his head and couldn''t tell why. "Anyway, I don''t want to see, Mom, do you want to be like your father, and other children in your life, brother or sister?"


    A moment ago, I felt that Su Jingcheng was not mature enough, and later became a little kid who didn¡¯t understand anything. Su Man couldn¡¯t help laughing, and then answered him seriously, "Mom and your dad are divorced, that is, we will not Another family, now, mother and your Uncle Song are dating, and it is very likely that they will get married in the future, but mother doesn¡¯t force you to call him father. As for children, mother doesn¡¯t want to lie to you, if I and your Uncle Song really come to the end I will definitely have a child, but my mother promises that her love for you is the same."


    Su Man has been alone since he was a child. When he was a child, he always felt lonely. He almost wanted a sibling. When he grows up, he thinks about getting married, regardless of whether he is a boy or a girl. He will have two children. Unfortunately, he died before getting married. The book was worn out, and the two children were lost.


    She has the memory of the original body, recalling pregnancy and childbirth. In fact, she doesn''t want to experience it in person. It''s not a good experience. It''s just that Song Zichu has no children. If you are really with him, you have to have a baby, otherwise it will be cheaper. Song Han Is that barbecued pork?


    I don¡¯t know if I understand it, Su Jingcheng tilted his head and thought for a long time, and sighed like a little adult: "Okay, just think about it yourself, mother," Su Jingcheng looked at Su Man seriously, "I want Younger brother, girls are too troublesome and cry. I still like my younger brother. It''s best to play a car with me."


    Su Man can''t laugh or cry, "It''s not my mother''s decision to make a younger brother or sister. After all, I have to worry about you as a kid." Su Man knocked his little head and rubbed it again. "Mom gives You read the story and go to bed."


    After coaxing Su Jingcheng, Su Man opened the door when he passed Su Man''s room and took a look. The child was already asleep, closed the door gently, and turned back to the room to sleep. After a day of tiredness, she wanted to lie down in bed.


    When I arrived at the company the next day, everyone greeted Suman with joy.


    "What''s the matter, I found the money?" Su Man joked when seeing Zhou Yanan.


    "It''s not that I picked up the money, President Su, guess how many were sold yesterday?" Zhou Yanan asked mysteriously.


    Since the beginning of the Shuangdan event, the performance has been higher than one day. The company asked the most about how much it sold yesterday. Suman didn''t expect Zhou Yanan to ask himself.


    "How much?" As soon as everyone laughed like that, they knew that it was indistinguishable, but Su Man was still frightened by the numbers reported by Zhou Yanan. "How much? 11.6 million?"


    How many times came the day before yesterday, it seems to be in the early nine million years, why did it break ten million yesterday?


    "Yesterday was the last day of the event. I might think I missed it if I didn''t buy it again." Zhou Yanan said with a smile without continuing to sell Guanzi.


    I had so much fun, I forgot that yesterday was the last day of the event.


    "It''s all hard work. In this way, the e-commerce department doubles the salary and bonus this month, and the bonuses for the other departments double." The subordinates worked hard, and Su Man was not stingy with rewards.


    "Thank you President Su." Zhou Yanan hurriedly told everyone the good news.


    There was a burst of cheers from outside, Su Man smiled slightly, and was about to find Uncle Liu when Wang Yang knocked on the door and came in.


    "How come Uncle Wang is free?" The exchange of shares between the two has not been announced. Wang Yang has worked in the Su family for so many years, and he has a lot of work on hand, and they are all more important. He has to be handed over before he can leave. The person who picks him up is Assistant Sun.


    "I want to invite you to dinner together." Wang Yang saw that Su Man was curious and smiled: "There are several other sensible companies in the company. If you are leaving, you have to have a meal."


    "That should be our invitation." They were all in the same building. See you without looking up, no need to be too sensational.


    "It''s all the same." Wang Yang is now full of spirits in happy occasions. He looks at him a few years younger than before.


    Su Man called Su Jianming and said that Wang Yang had made a farewell wine by himself. Su Jianming said that he knew it, and then saw Su Jianming at the place where Wang Yang was in the evening.


    "Old Su, you are here too." Wang Yang was very happy to see Su Jianming. He was still a little emotional when he saw his hair gray for a long time. "I want to know you when I first met you, and you were still setting up a night market, a spirited young man. Look now, gray hair, this day flies so fast."


    "Yeah, at that time you were also tender as scallions. Look now, you can''t accept the old." Su Jianming also smiled.


    Su Man hurriedly made an exit to let them all sit down, and the two of them would turn into attackers regardless of what they said.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the scene was much lively. Wang Yang held the wine and got up and said a few words. When he was about to leave the Su clan, tears still appeared in his eyes. After all, he really gave up on his career from scratch to the present. , Still a little reluctant.


    Of course, just a little bit. As long as he thinks that he will be Yongcheng''s major shareholder in the future, Wang Yang will have nothing to bear.


    Those sitting here already knew that Wang Yang and Su Man exchanged shares. Some felt that Su Man was stupid, and some felt that Su Man was smart, each had their own ideas, but the people who had been close to Wang Yang before were a little nervous. Really big boss, she can let them go with a word, will she turn the old account back? Several people quickly recalled whether they had done the most Suman thing.


    "Yongcheng still lacks a lot of people. I want to take a few people over. I don''t know if President Su is willing to cut love." At this moment, Wang Yang said.


    Want to take your confidant away? She couldn''t ask for it, but she was looking for a reason to rush people.


    "I don''t know who Uncle Wang wants to take away?" I can''t say too much. What if I take away the talents she likes, especially the people under her hands. There will be two or three kittens if they are coaxed away. Two, then she really became a polished commander.


    "They are all old friends who have been with me for many years. They all know my habits. New people have to run in. It''s better to use the old ones." Wang Yang said seriously.


    That''s best, but Su Man asked him to make a list, and the Ministry of Human Resources would let them know. If he wanted to, he would go to work in Yongcheng.


    Wang Yang''s ability to buy people''s hearts is still good, most of the people on the list are willing to follow him, as long as two or three want to stay in the Su clan.


    "Actually, without Uncle Wang, my dad would definitely not start a factory or a company." Su Man and Song Zichu were walking together in the evening and said.


    "If there is no if, even without him, with Uncle Sub''s ability, it will definitely not be worse than now." Song Zichu said sincerely, he really thought so in his heart.


    "Thank you, after you left that day, I talked to Chengcheng about you and me."


    "What did Cheng Cheng say?" Song Zichu asked immediately.


    The author has something to say: I''m so sleepy, good night everyone, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 52： Business trip

    Now that the two have expressed their intentions to each other, the parents of both parties are bringing together their elders. Naturally, there is no need to worry about their opposition. The only thing that needs to be considered is the ideas of the two children.


    "Chengcheng said that he likes his younger brother." Su Man chuckled, "Now the child is much smarter than we used to be. You say he doesn''t understand, hey, he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know anything."


    After listening to Su Man''s words, Song Zichu felt that his heartbeat missed a beat and was a little excited.


    "Chengcheng doesn''t object?" Song Zichu asked again: "Did Xiaoxi say anything?"


    Speaking of Xiaoxi, Su Man mentioned to her when she sent her to school the next morning, she did not expect her to accept it faster than Chengcheng, and even hoped that there would be a father like Song Zichu.


    "Xiaoxi likes you very much." Su Man remembered the look in Xiaoxi''s admiring eyes when Xiaoxi mentioned Song Zichu.


    She has not had a father since she was a child, so she desires to have a tall, mighty, and responsible father. Song Zichu''s image is just like the father she imagined. Of course, she will not object.


    "You tell Xiaoxi, I also like her very much." Song Zichu really liked this well-behaved girl.


    Su Man chuckled. The two children accepted her remarriage so easily, which really surprised her.


    On the other hand, Su Jianming returned to the living room after pouring the flowers, and heard Aunt Wang say that Chengcheng eavesdropped on Su Man and Song Zichu yesterday.


    "It''s okay, we told Chengcheng so much in a subtle way. Even if he objected, it wouldn''t be too intense. It''s the child of Xiaoxi, you should observe more, the girl is sensitive, don''t hold yourself back." Relatively crude nerves. Su Jingcheng, Su Jianming is more worried about Su Jingxi.


    If Su Man hears their conversation, you will know why Su Jingcheng accepted it so well. It turns out that Su Jianming started to wonder after Su Man''s divorce. Her daughter is only 30 years old and must remarry. She cares about her two children so much. If the two children are unwilling, they will give up the idea of ??remarrying for the sake of the child.


    He himself did not remarry for his children. He knew that being a parent could sacrifice everything for the sake of the child. But he also knew how hard it was for a person. He didn''t want his daughter to follow his old path, so he started planning early.


    Su Jingcheng''s temperament is soft but not hard. Zhang Lei and Zhang Jingxiu follow him everywhere, so this kid likes them so much. Su Jianming doesn''t say that they are bad, but breaks the truth of the matter every time he talks. , Doping in some truths together said that after a long time, Su Jingcheng naturally listened to it, knowing that mom and dad separated because dad did something wrong, knowing that Zhang Jingxiu is not his sister, Su Jingxi is the sister of his mother compatriot .


    "I look at Xiaoxi, I really like Young Master Song." Aunt Wang had also seen Song Zichu before, but she didn''t pay attention. Recently, she learned that he and Su Man were walking together, so she took a closer look. Zhang Lei''s attitude is beyond comparison. It will last forever if you are right.


    When Su Man came back, she saw Aunt Wang and her father chatting. As soon as she passed by, the two paused. When they talked about the vegetables in the backyard, they knew that they had changed the subject after seeing her.


    "Those dishes are not frozen, Dad, are you planning to plant it a second time?" Just now I was definitely discussing her. Su Man went back and forth between the two of them. They were all looking forward to her good elders. Maybe it was about Song Zichu. "I''m going on a business trip to Beicheng in two days, and it happens that Xiaoxi and the others are on vacation, so they will also take them to play, Dad, are you going?"


    "Song Zichu, too?" Su Jianming asked directly.


    Su Man was stunned for a moment, and then hummed.


    "Since it''s a business trip, what to do with the two children, go by yourself, I won''t go, you have to stay at home, just let the two children stay with me at home." Su Jianming glanced at Su Man, this girl is really wrong Knowing or not knowing, there are opportunities to go out with children, and of course I get along with Song Zichu more.


    Su Man immediately understood what he meant, and thought for a moment. This time I went to Beicheng on a business trip, except for official business. There is not much personal time. It is really not that convenient to take two children. I spend less time with Song Zichu. ? Without?


    "Why don''t you hesitate, it''s very cold, don''t let the two children catch a cold. When the children are on summer vacation, you and Song Zichu will arrange the work and take the two children to the beach or holiday resort for a few days." "Su Jianming waved his hand and sat down to make a decision.


    Beicheng is a branch office, but it''s not big. Su''s main market is in the south. This is similar to an office. Su Man wants to see what can be invested here. This is the main purpose of her visit to Beicheng this time.


    She didn''t tell the person in charge here that she directly killed the North City. For employees, such a boss is very annoying, but Su Man, as the boss, seems to see the company as normal.


    The company only rented an office building of more than 100 square meters. Suman knocked on the door, and no one answered him. When he went in, he found that the front desk was not there. There was an office area inside. It was a bit messy, but it was okay. the sound of.


    "I heard that the headquarters has changed a lot recently, and many people have been fired. Will we also fire people here in the North City?"


    "Who knows, it is said that once the emperor and the courtier, the big boss abdicated, and the only daughter took over the company, she must be replaced by a group of her own people, but we Beicheng has never been valued by the head office, and we may be forgotten early. "It¡¯s not the discouragement of talking. The Beicheng branch really doesn¡¯t have much sense of existence. Because of this, it¡¯s very easy to work here. Almost no one cares. The motivated people left early. All that is left is There is no ambition.


    "Hey, I have the latest news. The second boss in the company is Mr. Wang, who seems to exchange shares with Mr. Su. From now on, Mr. Su will belong to Mr. Su alone."


    The other people were not so well informed. They were the first time they heard about it, and looked at the person who was speaking in surprise, "Really? Then the whole company belongs to the Su family, then let''s..."


    The speaker lowered his voice, and Su Man couldn''t hear clearly, which probably meant that the general manager of the branch was going to be unlucky.


    "It seems that Wang Lin is unpopular." Su Man tilted his head and laughed at Zhou Yanan.


    The general manager of the Beicheng branch, Wang Lin, is Wang Yang¡¯s cousin. He said that he is a good candidate and does not avoid relatives. Su Jianming felt that Beicheng was not very important, so he agreed. After all, the partners who struggled together must give something. Sweet, the head office is not allowed to arrange relatives, an unimportant general manager of the branch, just to block Wang Yang''s mouth.


    "Before coming to Beicheng, Wang Lin spent a period of time in the head office. He is a good person and has a good ability. After arriving in Beicheng, he was very diligent at first, but it didn¡¯t take long before he exposed his nature. As a special assistant, he must be prepared in advance. After learning that Su Man wants the Beicheng branch, Zhou Yanan immediately began investigating the relevant branch and Wang. Regarding Lin''s affairs, Wang Lin felt that Wang Lin was ostentatious, and he treated the Su family as his own, doing whatever he wanted.


    "Who?"


    Su Man and Zhou Yanan did not lower their voices. The people inside could naturally hear them. They came out quickly, fearing that Mr. Wang would hear them, and arrange him behind them, but they would be expelled.


    Seeing a few strangers, several people looked at each other. Among them, the more experienced personnel director immediately smiled and said, "Hello, are you looking for someone or talking about business?"


    "Where is your boss?" Zhou Yanan glanced at Su Man and asked when she saw her looking around.


    "Wang has something to go out, what do you want him to do?" another employee asked.


    Su Man glanced at them and asked Zhou Yanan, "Should it be work time now?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yanan nodded slightly, "Do you want to call Mr. Wang?"


    "No, what''s your position? The branch management followed me to the meeting room, and first report the situation here." Seeing that they didn''t move, Su Man chuckled, "Forgot to introduce myself. My name is Su. Suman, you all talked about me just now, you should be familiar with it."


    The directors of the personnel department and the business department looked at each other, took a small breath, and used to be idle, often chatting and spanking, but I didn''t expect to hit Zhengshen. Now it''s good, the job may really be unsafe.


    Several people bowed their heads and followed Suman to the conference room. Anyway, they were all heard talking about the big boss and Wang Lin from behind, and they didn¡¯t hide them. They said whatever they knew. Some of them were gossips. In short, it was very exciting. .


    "I see, you can go back and work." Suman paused and asked to take her to Wang Lin''s office. How simple is the office area outside? This office is not luxurious. The leather sofas look very good. Good desk and bookcase, "I will enjoy it."


    The person who came in with Su Man didn''t dare to say anything. He was in charge of finances and naturally knew the value of these things.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the afternoon that Wang Lin staggered to the company. He was followed by the front desk of the company. He was only pretty and young. Su Man had read the company roster and just graduated from high school. Just turned eighteen years old, Wang Lin is fifty-two this year, and he can do it because of him.


    "Who is in my office? I can''t enter my office, don¡¯t you know?" Wang Lin yelled angrily when he saw the door of his office open. He just noticed that all the employees were bowing their heads and dared not look at him. No, he glanced at the head of the business department and saw that he pointed his finger at the ceiling, his mouth pouted, and he couldn''t help frowning, "What do you mean, tell me aloud."


    "Mr. Su is here, now in your office."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yanan came out of the office and looked at Wang Lin and said blankly: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Su has been waiting for a long time."


    Wang Lin has never met Zhou Yanan, but it does not prevent him from knowing that Su Man has a beautiful female assistant, who must be her.


    "This must be Special Assistant Zhou, hello, hello, why did President Su come to Beicheng without saying in advance, so I can pick him up." Wang Lin scolded his mother, since he knew that his cousin had exchanged Su''s shares. He knew that his good days were coming to an end, so he set out to smooth out the company¡¯s accounts, and by the way, to finish all the things he had done before, but he didn¡¯t expect that the people from the head office would come so quickly, so Suman would come in person. .


    He is different from the employees here. He knows what happened in the head office that Su Man is not a good person to deceive. If this is found out by her, he will have to spend several years in prison.


    "President Su, I went out to have dinner with a client today. You see this is causing you to wait so long." Wang Lin bit his scalp and entered with a flattering smile.


    The author has something to say: Don¡¯t talk big, today in addition to guaranteeing a change, try to add more, so what? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Yesterday I went to see the house. The original price of the house near the third small was 13688. Talking about 13,000 square meters, the disadvantage is that there is no community, just two houses on the side of the road, so I didn¡¯t want it in the end, eh, my heart is so tired...

 Chapter 53： Outside home

    Su Man showed a faint smile and asked Sun Yaoze to directly give the found evidence to Wang Lin.


    Just looking at it, Wang Lin was already sweating profusely, his lips were shaking, and his face showed fear.


    "President Wang, did you spit out what you ate yourself, or did I call the police?" Su Man asked with a smile while holding his chin.


    Wang Lin''s face was pale. He knew that his good life would come to an end after his cousin quit the Su Clan, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast and so miserable.


    Even Zhou Yanan on the side didn''t know that Su Man was moving so fast. She thought she had found enough things, so she carefully glanced at Sun Yaoze. Thanks to the special help of the old chairman, she still learned.


    "I will fill the vacancy, please don''t call the police." Wang Lin said dejectedly.


    Su Man nodded. Before coming, Wang Yang had come to her and begged her to raise her precious hand. For this reason, he sold one of the senior officials. For this cousin, it was bleeding, but Wang Lin had to return what he was greedy. Just being the general manager of the Beicheng branch for five years, buying a house and a car, his annual salary of 300,000 yuan is not enough.


    Regardless of whether he sells a house or a car, or borrows money, Suman has to vomit how much money he took from the company.


    The next day, it seemed that Wang Lin, who was several years old, handed the money and the resignation letter to Su Man. The directors of the marketing department and the finance department also handed the resignation letter. Su Man accepted them all. There are so many middle and high-level managers in the head office. She is not afraid of resigning together. She has nothing to worry about in the branch, but the two directors of the marketing department and the finance department want to leave. They have to cooperate with the company''s inventory and have to complete the handover with the next supervisor. go away.


    "Wang Lin is also good enough. The head of the marketing department is his friend and doesn''t understand sales. In recent years, he has taken advantage of his position to get a lot of money from the reimbursement. The finance department is his old friend, but she is smart. The direct greedy for money has passed Wang Lin''s hands, and now he can only make it up by Wang Lin himself." Zhou Yanan is an eye-opener, and the branch office that does not have any sense of existence in the head office seems to be so **.


    "As long as you have that heart, you can always think of ways to make money. Don''t talk about it. You are tired these days. Hurry up and recruit all the people from the branch office. By the way, I remember you are from Beicheng. It is rare to come back. So, when the recruitment is finished, I will give you a few days off." Since she is a special assistant to herself, of course her resume must be checked. Su Man is actually quite curious about how she, a Beicheng native, can go to Yuecheng.


    When Su Man mentioned her home, Zhou Yanan''s expression was a little unnatural, and she immediately smiled: "Don''t look at my ID that says Beicheng, but I''m actually a countryman. It''s a bit far away, so I won''t go back."


    Although it was a moment, Su Man had already realized that the relationship between her and her family might not be very good. This was a family affair. Su Man didn''t want to ask too much. Since she said that, Su Man was naturally no longer troubled.


    It is difficult to recruit talents, but it is easy to find people who only need to be qualified for the job. After two or three days, all the people are in place. It is appropriate to wait until the trial is over.


    "You opened them all?" Song Zichu raised the cup to respect Su Man. She was still simple and rude as always.


    "I didn''t open it, it was the resignation letter they handed over." Su Man didn''t carry the pot.


    Song Zichu can imagine how depressed those people are, but he likes Su Man''s way of handling, he really feels more refreshed the more he thinks about it, try it next time?


    Song''s employees still don''t know that their boss may have been ruined by the wife of the future boss, and they plan to go simple and rude.


    "It''s a rare trip to Beicheng, and things are handled similarly. Why don''t you go out and play?" Song Zichu didn''t actually need to go to Beicheng himself, but just found an excuse to be alone with Su Man.


    Su Man also knew this, so he threw the company''s affairs to Sun Yaoze and Zhou Yanan, and went out to play with Song Zichu.


    It was really cold outside in the north. I was wearing a scarf and sprayed my lashes on my eyelashes. As a result, there was a layer of hoarfrost on my eyelashes. When I blinked my eyes, I felt a white feather flying up and down.


    "Come in quickly." It was too cold outside in the north in winter, and many places could not be visited. After visiting the more famous architectural attractions, Song Zichu took Suman to eat in this more famous restaurant.


    "My cousin took me here once and it tastes good."


    The Song family is not just as simple as a businessman. His uncle and his family follow official careers. His father is in business, and his mother is the daughter of the uncle. He is a standard lady, but unfortunately after giving birth to Song Ziwen, his health has been in poor health and he died early. , Song Hongsheng became a widower just like Su Jianming.


    Song Zichu¡¯s grandfather was promoted very quickly, and finally became a great official in the frontiers. The two uncles were also promoted step by step. The eldest uncle was in Beicheng. The cousin he just said was the son of the eldest uncle. This time he went to Beicheng on a business trip. Uncle''s family.


    In a rare two-person world, the two of them talked and laughed after eating. When they went out, Su Man was shocked by the cold wind. Song Zichu seized the opportunity and stopped her into his arms.


    "I just finished eating, why don''t you go to eliminate food?" Song Zichu''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, and the two got so close for the first time.


    "Okay." Su Man didn''t dislike the physical contact, and he was not a little girl anymore. They were all grown-ups. They had found out each other''s thoughts. There was no need to tweak, and he shook Song Zichu''s hand openly.


    The two walked quietly without feeling embarrassed, but there was a touch of warmth.


    "Go back." Su Man shrank his neck. It was romantic for the two of them to snuggle and walk in the cold winter, but it was really cold and their eyes were almost frozen.


    Back at the hotel, the two lived on the same floor. When they got out of the elevator, Su Man hesitated and said goodnight to him. He went back to his room, took a shower, buried himself in a quilt and didn¡¯t want to come out. It was crazy to invite Song Zichu to stay with her for the night.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, Suman paused, got up to open the door, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Song Zichu leaned against the door.


    Suman knew exactly what it meant to open the door, and groaned a little, then opened the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ahhhh, Suman screamed in his heart, why did he open the door to let him in, why did he talk from the sofa to the bed?


    "Wake up? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Song Zichu turned his head to the side and asked with a chuckle, perceiving movement.


    He glared at Song Zichu, "I''m hungry, I don''t know what to eat."


    The corners of Song Zichu''s mouth were raised higher, and he hugged Su Man who wanted to get up, "Manman..."


    Su Man looked back at him suspiciously, saw that he was not talking, broke his hand to wash, and when he came out, the breakfast had been delivered, which was her favorite.


    When the two of them went downstairs together, Zhou Yanan and Song Zichu''s assistant who were waiting in the lobby looked at each other, then looked away and looked for their own boss.


    "I''m not saying, the work for these two days has been pushed." Song Zichu frowned slightly. The Beicheng side does not need him to deal with the matter itself, not to mention that today''s schedule has already been arranged.


    "It''s not a job, but Mr. Yang is looking for you." The assistant handed an invitation to Song Zichu.


    Song Zichu''s foreign family was named Yang. The assistant said that Xiao Yang was always his cousin''s son, that is, his nephew. He didn''t like being an official, so he liked to do business. Now he has an entertainment company and he is doing pretty well.


    "I see." I went to find Su Man last night, worrying about being disturbed, so I turned off the phone, maybe I didn''t find him before I went to the assistant.


    When opening the invitation, it was the birthday of my sister-in-law and my father-in-law, and the relationship was a bit convoluted, but I had already arrived in Beicheng, so it would not be good not to go.


    "Zichu, why don''t you say a word when you arrive in Beicheng, your sister-in-law has been talking about it for a long time after knowing it, saying that you dislike her cooking." Song Zichu''s cousin asked him directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come here for a few days if something happens to the company temporarily, thinking about not disturbing you. My uncle¡¯s family has always been low-key, how do you plan to have a birthday?


    "It was said that Grandpa Wu was the birthday party, but it was actually for Wu Tao. Oh, my sister-in-law''s son. He returned from studying abroad. Grandpa wanted to have a banquet and officially introduce his grandson to everyone. It happened that you were in Beicheng, so I let Yang Yang sent you an invitation." My cousin briefly explained the matter to Song Zichu, then hung up after a few more greetings.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Song Zichu¡¯s cell phone called again. It was his nephew, "Uncle, you turned it off for the first time. What happened last night? Did you see the invitation? Aunty¡¯s aunt held a birthday party the day after tomorrow."


    "No battery, no attention, I received the invitation, I will go the day after tomorrow, I will hang up if nothing happens." This kid has liked to follow his **** since he was a child, and he is going to die for gossip. If you know Su Man, you have to follow Nougat is as sticky and can''t be shaken off.


    It¡¯s a pity that Song Zichu was a step slower. Yang Hengyang was already at the entrance of the hotel and saw him and Su Man coming out of the elevator holding hands. Combined with the unprecedented shutdown last night, it is self-evident that what happened could make the second uncle¡¯s iron tree bloom. What is sacred, Yang Hengyang has been hiding there to observe, the fire of gossip is burning.


    "Second uncle, don''t you, it''s rare for you to come to Beicheng, how can my host leave you alone? Then, I will take you out and around, Beicheng is fun and delicious, I know best." Yang Hengyang Tou After passing through the glass gap, I finally saw Su Man''s appearance. She was beautiful and had a good temperament, but she was not astonishing. What does the second uncle like her?


    "Come out." From the moment when Song Zichu got out of the elevator, he noticed that a line of sight had been chasing him. Combined with the phone call, he immediately guessed that Yang Hengyang was nearby.


    Sure enough, as soon as he hung up the phone, Yang Hengyang came in slowly from outside, crying, "Second Uncle, how did you find me?"


    Song Zichu glanced at him and ignored him, "Leave as soon as possible."


    "Second Uncle, date your second aunt? Take me one?" Yang Hengyang looked at Song Zichu and Su Man back and forth, his eyes were ambiguous.


    "Yang Hengyang..." The tone was full of threats.


    It seemed that the second uncle was here for real, so he didn''t dare to provoke the second uncle again, and left with a few jokes.


    The author has something to say: I originally planned to double-shift, but my hands are really not good. I went for physical therapy this weekend. Tenosynovitis really hurts.


    Thank you for your support all the time, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 54： Birthday feast

    "Is that your nephew?" He looked at the background.


    In the original work, Song Zichu didn''t have many scenes and didn''t introduce too much. Anyway, it''s very good. The male protagonist Song Han is very afraid of him as an uncle.


    "My cousin''s son." Song Zichu only remembered that he hadn''t told Su Man about something, but he thought that Su Jianming would talk to Su Manti. It seemed that he really didn''t know at all, "My grandfather has two sons, two daughters and four. My child, my eldest uncle and my aunt are in Beicheng, my uncle¡¯s family is in the southern province, and my uncle is far away. I will introduce it in detail next time. Since my cousin called me, it¡¯s not good if we don¡¯t visit me. Let me give you a brief introduction. a bit."


    "Wait, how did you bring me." Although they were sure of the relationship, they had a close relationship. It can be seen that the relatives are a bit early?


    Song Zichu took Su Man''s hand and looked at her, "You have already put me to sleep, now you want to be irresponsible?"


    "I..." Su Man''s eyes widened, shameless, is this still Song Zichu?


    "Don''t worry, my uncle and aunt are very kind. They just went to see each other. Anyway, they will see each other sooner or later." Song Zichu chuckled lightly. The weather is good today. He plans to take Su Man for a stroll.


    With the current progress of the two people, they are indeed a family sooner or later, but Su Man suddenly wants to meet the elders, and Su Man is a little nervous, so he doesn''t want to play, and constantly asks his uncle and aunt''s family.


    Song Zichu¡¯s uncle is now the deputy minister of the Ministry of Finance, his cousin is in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and his cousin is a teacher. However, the elders in her family are elders in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and have only one son, Yang Hengyang, who has just met. This daughter is not the biological daughter of the driver. In an accident, the driver died to save his uncle. The driver was an orphan. His wife had divorced him before the accident, so he adopted the daughter he left behind.


    My aunt¡¯s family name is Wu, and the two are college classmates. My uncle is a native of Beicheng. The family has a company and is a small asset. Of course, it is incomparable with the Yang family. According to Song Zichu¡¯s words, my grandfather was originally I don''t agree. I can''t hold my aunt to die or have to marry, but the Wu family is still responsible. They have not done anything extraordinary with the Yang family in these years, and honestly do business. Now they have become a listed company.


    Except for the eldest uncle who has an adopted daughter, Song Zichu''s family is really simple, there are no miscellaneous things.


    "Wu''s family is very low-key and won''t host too big banquets. The relatives and friends you make are similar, so don''t worry too much." After saying that, Song Zichu laughed first. If he really cares, he is chaotic. He is too much, how can he be nervous.


    Song Zichu could be wrong about this. Yuan Shi did often attend large and small banquets. After she came, she attended once, except for the one held by her own house, but she was not frightened, for fear of losing the face of the Su family.


    "I didn''t bring a dress. I was a bit rushed the day after tomorrow. I might not be able to buy the dress that I want." The banquet is a place for women to compete with each other. Clothes, shoes, jewelry, which are not carefully selected, are not good for the season, the latest ordinary models No way, whoever hits the shirt will be ashamed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let someone prepare it." Of course, Song Zichu won''t let Su Man have such troubles. After receiving the invitation, he asked people to prepare costume jewelry.


    The corners of Su Man''s mouth rose slightly. This is also what Su Man liked about Song Zichu. He was thoughtful. There was a period of little girls and uncles. They said this, not the kind of long-term and unsatisfactory old man.


    Today, I returned to the hotel earlier than yesterday. Song Zichu naturally followed Su Man to her room. The luggage was in the living room. Su Man didn''t know when he moved in.


    "The hotel butler called me, and I asked him to move here directly. It is not easy to make money now. If you can save it, you can save a little bit." Song Zichu packed his luggage and explained.


    This is called Su Man speechless. Can the excuse be worse? Forget it, it''s not difficult for him.


    Some things happened naturally after the first time and the second time. The next day he was not so evasive. Song Zichu¡¯s assistant called to ask where the clothes were sent. Song Zichu glanced at Su Man and saw that she didn¡¯t refuse. Let him be sent here.


    "Clothes are here, see if you like it." Song Zichu got up to open the door, Su Man had to change clothes.


    Su Man thought it would be one or two sets, but he didn''t expect it to be a clothes rack, just like on TV, he pushed it over and let her choose slowly.


    There is also a costume collaborator with him, Su Man is very self-aware, and her vision is definitely not as professional as others, so just leave it to her.


    "Ms. Su, you have a good figure and your skin is very white. This pink dress looks very nice on you."


    Su Man also noticed the dress at first sight. Hearing her say so, he was a little bit happy that he had a good eye and happily took the clothes and changed them inside.


    How should I put it, the clothes are beautiful, and they look good on her, but they are too tender.


    "Don''t like it?" Song Zichu saw her hesitation.


    "I like the skirt, but... after all, it is the birthday party of the elders. I am not a little girl anymore. It is too tender to wear this way." Whatever her condition, whether the Yang family or the Wu family, must know her situation. It¡¯s a bit of a bad identity to wear this way.


    "It''s fine if you like it." Song Zichu looked up and down Su Man, thinking that she looked good in this skirt.


    "I want this one too, but I have to change one when I go to the banquet tomorrow."


    Obviously, Song Zichu saw Su Man''s thoughts, raised his eyebrows, and signaled the matchmaker to continue choosing clothes for Su Man, "Choose something more elegant."


    I wanted to say that the pink skirt is also elegant, and Suman is really beautiful, and he is not too old, so why wear an old-fashioned dress?


    Su Man put on a white skirt, looked more elegant, and looked more mature.


    "It looks good." Song Zichu praised.


    It has a different taste from the pink skirt just now, so this one is more suitable to attend Father Wu''s birthday banquet.


    As Song Zichu said, the Wu family did not invite many people and only invited relatives and friends who had a lot of contacts. The Yang family came from his cousin and Yang Hengyang. Song Zichu happened to be in Beicheng, otherwise he would not make a special trip. Whole life.


    "Second cousin." Wu Tao stood at the door, saw Su Man next to Song Zichu, took a look back, and shouted very winkingly: "Cousin."


    "Going out, I have grown a lot." Song Zichu smiled when he saw him so insightful.


    Hearing this, Wu Tao knew that he was right. He couldn''t help but glanced at Su Man again. Even if others are abroad, he knows all about family affairs, especially the relatives on his mother''s side. After all, he has to rely on them after returning home. , Understand more.


    For example, this second cousin didn¡¯t talk about someone since he was greened by his former cousin. Grandpa and grandmother were so anxious that they wanted to catch a woman and send him to bed. I didn¡¯t expect to find this beautiful cousin, looking at her young age. , The temperament is good, and I don''t know which girl it is.


    "This is Wu Tao, my aunt''s son, and this is Su Man, just as you just called."


    Su Man squinted at Song Zichu and nodded at Wu Tao without refuting.


    As she was talking, she saw a beautiful woman with lingering charm coming out of it. It should be Song Zichu''s aunt. She really looked so much like Wu Tao, she was carved out of the same mold.


    "Auntie." Song Zichu didn''t let go of Su Man''s hand, slightly to the side, "Manman, this is my aunt, auntie, this is my fiancee, Su Man."


    The author has something to say: I''m sorry, it''s too late, it''s too late, and it will be updated tomorrow, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 55： Chance encounter

    Both the Yang family and the Wu family knew that Song Zichu had a girlfriend, but when did they get engaged?


    My aunt is confused, now is not the time for questioning, let Zichu introduce this way, even if she is not engaged, it is almost the same.


    I have been worried that Song Zichu will finally bring the girl back because of the first marriage. As long as it is not a character problem, the family has no objection. Besides, she has inquired that Su Man''s birth is not much worse than Zichu. Although he was divorced, Song Zichu I didn¡¯t leave, and it¡¯s okay to have two children. I happened to inherit the Su family. The reborn child must be named Song.


    "It''s Suman, then I''ll call you Manman like Zichu. Don''t be polite when you arrive at my aunt''s house, and be your own." Seeing Suman wearing a beige skirt, how elegant and generous, how do I like it, "Quickly Go in, I''ll have something to do, I''ll find you later."


    The living room of the Wu family is very large. Su Man swept around. A single-family villa like Beicheng is worth more than 100 million even now. Song Zichu was afraid that he might misunderstand the small family.


    "What?" Song Zichu asked.


    "It''s okay, let''s visit Elder Wu." Su Man looked around, unlike in Yuecheng, where there are people who come to talk from time to time. In Beicheng, no one knows them except for their relatives, but they ended up clean.


    "This will be crowded, let''s wait a few minutes before going." Song Zichu glanced at the old man Wu who was not far away. He was surrounded by his cousin and Yang Hengyang, and there were more people around him than the master Wu.


    Su Man followed his gaze and looked at it, corresponding to the names of several people in his mind, and smiled slightly. People themselves are fame and fortune.


    After waiting for four or five minutes, the people around them did not disperse. They just changed a group. Song Zichu frowned. The relatives on the Wu family were too far-fetched. The cousin said that he had to be impatient and led Su Man. Walked over with his hand.


    "Grandpa Wu, hello, I''m Zichu, this is my girlfriend, Su Man, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are really getting younger and younger." Song Zichu smiled and congratulated.


    "Zi Chu, it''s really been a long time since I saw him." Old man Wu naturally knew Song Zichu. He saw him every year when he was a child, but he saw fewer after his mother died.


    Song Zichu was right. Before the Wu family married Aunt Yang, they could only be regarded as ordinary people in Beicheng. Later, they developed by relying on the Yang family. They said it was a listed company, which is still incomparable with the Song family. Now many businesses rely on Song. Home, so in the face of Song Zichu, Mr. Wu was very polite.


    I didn¡¯t know about Song Zichu before. After listening to the old man¡¯s introduction, his eyes were suddenly different. Some people saw him holding Su Man¡¯s hand with a trace of regret in their eyes. If they don¡¯t have a girlfriend, they can also introduce their daughter. give him.


    When I saw Song Zichu, my cousin made a few polite words and came to him, "It''s not easy to see you."


    "Cousin, Manman, this is my cousin, Yang Lixin, Hengyang, you have met, this is my girlfriend, Su Man." After Song Zichu met his cousin, he solemnly introduced Su Man to him.


    With such a different attitude, Su Man remembered that before Song Zichu mentioned his cousin, he had always respected him, and he knew what attitude he should use to face his cousin.


    "Hello, cousin, I''m Su Man. Just call me Man Man just like Zichu." Su Man smiled sincerely.


    Yang Lixin is a dozen years older than Song Zichu. When Song Zichu lived in his grandfather¡¯s house, he always took it with him. He taught a lot of Song Zichu. After all, he spent more time and energy on Song Zichu than his son, and his feelings are natural. Different.


    Knowing that he finally had a girlfriend, he immediately asked someone to find out about Su Man¡¯s family background, divorced and brought two children. In this marriage, she was the victim, so it¡¯s not a problem. Seeing the two of them look like this, they know that they like each other. His old father''s heart can finally let go.


    "Hello, my dad, oh, it''s Zichu''s uncle. I know you didn''t visit him when you came to Beicheng. I am angry." Yang Lixin half joked.


    "Uncle Prime Minister can hold a boat in his belly, and he won''t be angry about this little thing. Cousin, don''t confuse the crowd." Song Zichu laughed: "Tomorrow I will take Manman to Uncle''s house for dinner. Tell your aunt, I I want to eat the steamed meat she made."


    "If you make a mistake, don''t say anything, and dare to order food? It''s different if you have a girlfriend. They are all fat." Yang Lixin smiled, just opened his mouth, was stopped by the doorway, and frowned slightly, "Zi Chu, You go sit down first, I have something to do in the past."


    Song Zichu found that something was wrong, and followed his cousin''s gaze, his complexion was not very good for a moment, and Su Man looked straight.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s sit down and eat something." Song Zichu took Su Man to sit down. After a while, Yang Hengyang came over and said a word beside Song Zichu, as if Yang Lixin let him over and introduced him to someone.


    "Go ahead, I can''t lose it when I sit here." Su Man smiled.


    I thought he would come back not long in the past. It would take five or six minutes. Suman planned to go to the toilet and move his muscles and bones along the way.


    Out of the bathroom, Su Man accidentally ran into a person, apologized to her, and planned to leave, but was stopped by her. Su Man raised her eyebrows when she saw her. This person seemed to be Song Zichu''s cousin and frowned. , Song Zichu looked at someone who was uncomfortable. It was not that she was not careful just now, but she did it on purpose, right?


    "Something?"


    "It''s you who hit me, isn''t it a good attitude?" The woman stared at Su Man for a while, and then smiled: "Just kidding, hello, my name is Yang Muxue, I am the daughter of Uncle Song Zichu. It''s his cousin."


    Uncle Yang''s adopted daughter?


    It''s strange. It is said that her father is Uncle Yang''s savior. Even if it is pretending, Yang Lixin shouldn''t have that expression, including Song Zichu, it seems that they don''t want to see this adopted daughter. Here is an article.


    "Hello, I''m Su Man, Song Zichu''s girlfriend." Although I don''t know what happened, she is still Song Zichu''s cousin on the bright side, and she still has to do a superficial article.


    "I know, mom mentioned you several times at home." As for what she said, Yang Muxue didn''t mention it.


    "Really, I went to Beicheng this time because of the company''s business. I want to go back soon and not bother the elders. Now it seems that ours is not ours." Su Man smiled and looked around, "We are standing there. Isn''t this chatting bad, why don''t you change the place?"


    "The banquet hasn''t started yet, it''s better to sit there, it''s quieter." Yang Muxue pointed to a corner and said.


    Not to mention that she is still unsure whether she is Uncle Yang¡¯s adopted daughter. Even if she meets for the first time, Su Man will not follow her to a special place alone. Besides, Yang Lixin and Song Zichu don¡¯t seem to have a cold with her. People don''t dare to be alone with her.


    "No, Zichu was called away by his cousin for a while. He should be back soon. If he doesn''t see me, he will be worried." Su Man didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt jealous when he saw Yang Muxue''s eyes.


    Jealous? What are you jealous of? They don''t seem to know each other?


    "Then let''s talk over there, we will also be relatives in the future, so we should get in touch with each other more." Yang Muxue pointed to another place, not far from here.


    If you are idle, you can just talk and see what she wants to do.


    "Miss Su, how did you and my cousin meet?" Yang Muxue asked as soon as she took the seat.


    This is interesting. The relatives of the Song family whom I just met, the elders called her Manman affectionately, and the peers called her younger sister or sister-in-law, but this Yang Muxue called her Miss Su, whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "We! It''s Uncle Song''s lead. It''s a blind date. I met and chatted together. If I think it''s a good fit, I try to get in touch. It''s a long-term love?" Su Man''s tone was confused, because she didn''t have any problems. After thinking about it carefully, it is natural to be together.


    "It''s great, I also envy such feelings, but unfortunately I haven''t encountered them." Yang Muxue looked lonely and looked at Chu Chu pitifully.


    In all fairness, Yang Muxue is really good-looking, with delicate features and fair skin, mainly her eyebrows, wet, and innocent look, she can''t see a 35-year-old person at all, she looks at most twenty Five years old.


    "The relationship depends on fate, I believe you will meet it." Su Man always feels wrong, and can''t tell what''s wrong. Anyway, she can be sure now that the Yang Muxue in front of me is either green tea or white lotus. research.


    Yang Muxue shook her head, "There are a few good men like my cousin, not everyone has Miss Su so lucky."


    I''m sure, this is white green tea, which belongs to the mixed core.


    "I personally think that Zichu is lucky enough to meet a good woman like me." Su Man smiled confidently, "Biao...Should I call you cousin? But you seem to be older than me."


    Yang Muxue didn''t seem to care, she smiled gently and said, "Let''s call me Muxue, um...you and cousin are not married yet, it is not appropriate to call me cousin now."


    One sentence by one cousin, when he said these two words, he was tender and sweet. They were so obvious. If Su Man hadn''t found it, the idol dramas of those years would have been for nothing.


    "Do you like Song Zichu?" No, she is not a weak heroine, she just asked directly.


    Mu Xue had obviously investigated Su Man''s character, but she did not expect that she would be so direct, completely different from the character investigated.


    "According to ethics, you are cousins. Do you like your cousin to be ¡­?" Su Man interrupted what Mu Xue was about to say, "Knowing that you want to say that you are not related by blood, the problem is people like the Yang family and the Song family. Would you agree with you? The most important point is that Song Zichu doesn''t like you, Miss Yang, call it that for the time being. If you like it, just go to confess and stop me. Oh, Song Zichu is here. If you dare to confess now, I respect You are a man."


    Su Man looked at her so much that she had been staring at her, shrugging her shoulders, "I''m not going to give you a chance, just want to grab a man from me, thinking you are too good."


    Mu Xue''s eyes widened. Is this what every lady can say?


    "What are you talking about?" Song Zichu saw Mu Xue approaching Su Man from a distance, and he hurried over after a few words with his cousin.


    "Your cousin said that she likes you, I''m explaining to her-it''s not good."


    Mu Xue was about to faint. She didn''t expect Su Man to say such words directly, her lips trembled slightly, and she looked at Song Zichu delicately, "Cousin."


    "Manman is right. You call my cousin. If you know ethics, you will understand that some things are impossible. People in their 30s, don''t dream all day long." Song Zichu glanced at Mu Xue and left with Su Man.


    After people walked for a while, Mu Xue slowed down a little bit. Li Tianjiao didn¡¯t know when she came to her, with a gentle smile on his face, but said in a very cold tone: "Uncle just called me and asked you to You will go home early. For today¡¯s matter, you''d better think carefully about how to tell your aunt and uncle."


    The author has something to say: Ah, ah, I am guilty, I owe a chapter, and I will make up tomorrow, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 56： See uncle

    "Mu Xue is the adopted daughter of my elder uncle. Earlier, my uncle was busy at work. My cousin and her were both at my grandfather''s house. When I was a child, I used to be at my grandfather''s house. I knew each other. After all, I was not related by blood. Why do you like me?" Speaking of Mu Xue, Song Zichu couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn¡¯t tell Su Man about another thing. Mu Xue had deliberately approached Liu Jingwen before. She was wearing the identity of Song Zichu¡¯s cousin. As Song Zichu¡¯s wife, she quickly became a friend, and then she would say something provocative in front of Liu Jingwen. Liu Jingwen cheated. Mu Xue has done a lot.


    "Later, something unpleasant happened. My uncle brought her to Beicheng. We haven''t met for many years. Today I came to the birthday banquet. My uncle will definitely not let her come. I guess he came here secretly." Knowing Mu Xue, of course he would not stop him from entering.


    As for what was unpleasant, Song Zichu didn''t want to say, and Su Man wouldn''t get to the bottom. She only had to know that Song Zichu didn''t like Yang Muxue, and on the contrary, she hated it.


    "Yang Muxue was the same year as you?" Su Man asked casually when she returned to her seat.


    "Yang Muxue?" Song Zichu sneered. "Her surname is Mu, and her single name is "Xue". Her father is an orphan. With a daughter like her, how could my uncle change his daughter''s surname? disagree."


    For people like Song Zichu''s family, the surname is very important. If she were to change her surname to Yang, it would be the equivalent of exterminating him. This would be for the savior and for the enemy.


    After a short while, Wu Tao came over and invited them to the main table.


    "Cousin, why are you here? Come with me." Wu Tao took Song Zichu.


    Regardless of the fact that Song Zichu is a businessman, the Song family¡¯s status is not lower than that of the Yang family. Moreover, Song Zichu himself is also very powerful. Even with Yang Lixin, the Wu family is not comparable to that of the Wu family. Moreover, he just came back, no matter which brother, just pull He can save him a lot of detours.


    "Sister-in-law, hurry up, the eldest cousin is waiting for you." Wu Tao will naturally not forget Su Man.


    Shou Xing Gong, Mr. Wu, sat on the main seat, Yang Lixin took his son on the left, Song Zichu and Su Man sat on the right, but the aunt and uncle sat down on them. Yang Lixin and Song Zichu both declined, and finally Wu Tao pushed them down.


    "It''s all from my own family, and now it''s Grandpa Wu''s birthday banquet. It''s about family theory." Yang Lixin frowned. The Wu family is too enthusiastic today, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to bear.


    Song Zichu had the same idea, he glanced at his aunt and saw


    With embarrassment in her eyes, she looked at Yang Lixin again, and the two of them were looking at each other. They blinked their eyes tacitly, and began to chat.


    Seeing that the chat was very exciting, they were actually trivial matters. Anyway, Su Man listened to it for a long time and there was no official business.


    "Manman, I heard that you took over the family business, how are you doing now?" The aunt knew very well that the two nephews were human spirits, and could not find a breakthrough in them, so she worked on Su Man.


    "Don''t mention it, I am the only one in my house, and there is no sibling to help. My dad was in charge before. He suddenly fell ill a few days ago. After several critical illness notices, I was almost scared to death, so he was discharged. Later, he said that he couldn''t work harder any more, he had no choice but to learn from the beginning, and he is still in the groping stage, but as long as my dad is fine, no matter how hard he is, no matter how tired he is." Su Man turned the topic to how to maintain his body. The head is right.


    The aunt smiled reluctantly. How could the person who can be quilted at first be simple? She hasn''t spoken yet, because people have already seen the problem, and won''t pick up.


    The opposite Yang Lixin glanced at Su Man, and a smile flashed across his eyes. This younger sibling was much more interesting than the previous one.


    The food was almost the same, Yang Lixin got up to leave, and took Song Zichu away by the way, "I came to Beicheng and didn''t come to my house. I went to my house to sleep tonight, otherwise your uncle can really cut off the relationship with you."


    "Cousin loves to scare me, and you are jealous that my uncle and aunt love me. Auntie, let''s go first and don''t go to see my uncle and aunt. I''m really angry when I look back." Song Zichu took Su Man and left the Wu family.


    Auntie and Wu Tao kept sending them to the door, watching the car yard, Wu Tao put away a bright smile, "Mom, is it really for grandpa to have a birthday party today?"


    "You kid, you really have been abroad for too long, and you can''t even tell this. On the face of it, you are hosting a birthday banquet for your grandfather. In fact, it is to let relatives and friends get to know you and contact you. If you are tired for a day today, go back quickly. have a rest."


    Dismissed the son, the little uncle came out from behind, "Did Lixin and Zichu see it?"


    "I didn''t find that they kept talking about childhood and interesting things in life? And Su Man kept talking about self-cultivation and skin care this evening, but didn''t mention business. You are so obvious that people can''t detect it?" He glanced at the person he was desperately trying to marry , Auntie''s eyes flashed with disappointment and regret, "I''m tired, go back to rest first, tomorrow... I will go to the eldest brother."


    "Okay, I''ll put the bath water for you. After a tiring day, take a bath and relax." The little uncle grabbed her hand and massaged it gently.


    On the other side, Yang Li


    Xin and Song Zichu are also talking about the aunt.


    "I''ve found out, my little uncle, your little uncle bought a piece of land in partnership with someone else without telling her to invest. Now that piece of land has been dug into an ancient tomb, work is going to be suspended. I''m afraid it''s because of me to help. Your side... ¡­It should be borrowing money." Yang Lixin put down his phone, his eyes were dark, "My little uncle..."


    He didn''t continue. Song Zichu knew that he was trying to say that the younger uncle was restless, but as a junior, it''s hard to say that to the elders. This matter requires the older uncle to speak.


    "When are you going back?" Yang Lixin asked Song Zichu and Su Man.


    "I plan to see my uncle and aunt tomorrow and go back." The original plan was to go back today.


    "Then go home after eating at noon tomorrow, sister-in-law, don''t worry, contact you and push it to me." Yang Lixin said directly.


    This is for his good, so Song Zichu would naturally not talk too much.


    I just said that going to Yang¡¯s house was an excuse. Uncle and Auntie both fell asleep at this night. Besides, Su Man was there, she was uncomfortable sleeping in Yang¡¯s house. At the fork, Song Zichu took Su Man out of the car and returned to her. In the car.


    "The cousin, let''s see you tomorrow." Song Zichu nodded and returned to the hotel with Su Man.


    Having been talking tonight without a few mouthfuls, Song Zichu called to the room, and the two of them should eat some pads, otherwise they would not sleep for a while.


    "Is it all right?" Su Man asked Song Zichu''s aunt.


    "It''s okay, since my cousin said so, he will handle it." Song Zichu''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    Since her mother was gone, and her aunt was in Beicheng again, Song Zichu''s relationship with her has grown far, but some things about the Wu family are still clear. Only his little uncle, who is not long-term, was cheated by his so-called friend. Several times, every time the aunt helped clean up the mess, she went to ask the uncle if he couldn''t clean it up. Seeing what it looks like today, the uncle might be annoyed too, otherwise the aunt won''t beg the two juniors.


    "Well, don''t eat too much. Eating too much at night is not good for your health." Su Man saw Song Zichu go down half a bowl, and stopped him to continue, just eat something to cushion his stomach, so as not to sleep hungry.


    "It''s okay, it will be digested after a while of exercise." Song Zichu smiled slightly.


    Su Man''s face flushed immediately, and he picked up the towel on the side and threw it on him, "Why haven''t I found this shame before."


    The Yang family, the eldest uncle, and the eldest aunt were not asleep, and they couldn''t sleep at all.


    "I told you not to go, why did you go?" Yang Guohua''s tone was calm, without the slightest anger on his face, but the more he was like this, the more he was standing with his hands down.


    Snow is afraid.


    "Dad, I just went to Grandpa Wu''s birthday banquet. I have no other thoughts." Mu Xue regretted it. She shouldn''t have gone to see Su Man without knowing it, but she panicked after she knew that Song Zichu had a girlfriend, and this time Not the same, she knows.


    Yang Guohua stared at Mu Xue, "This is the last time, there is no next time."


    He didn''t say any consequences, but this made Mu Xue more afraid, because it meant that Yang Guohua didn''t even bother to say a warning, and that he was completely disappointed.


    The aunt on the side has never spoken. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t agree to adoption. There are many ways to repay her. She paid her tuition and kept her graduating from university. If she had the ability to take a postgraduate entrance examination or study abroad, the Yang family could afford it. For this money, if it is mediocre to study, she will arrange a stable movement in her hometown, and then buy a suite, and live a life of ordinary prosperity.


    She had to be adopted. This child was sensible when he arrived at the Yang family. She suddenly came from an ordinary family to a home like them and let her live in an ordinary life when she grows up. Can she be willing?


    "Okay, at night, you go back to sleep." The aunt asked Mu Xue to go back to the house, and the two went back to the house to wait for their son and grandson to return.


    "I was wrong. At that time, I only saw that there was a daughter left in Spring. I was worried about being bullied, so I wanted to take home and raise this child. On the contrary, I missed this child." I just saw Mu Xue''s meeting, a very cute little girl. .


    "What should I do now? The family is quite despised by Muxue, who is worse than us, and Muxue is not reconciled. Besides, she likes Zichu. Look at the trouble." The aunt was worried, and she had been caught up in the relationship. Mu Xue is gone, but Mu Xue must be properly settled for the reputation of the Yang family.


    She was in the same year as Zichu, only two months younger than Zichu. A man is thirty-five years old. As long as he has a career in Chengdu, it''s okay, but a woman is thirty-five. It''s really hard to find someone who is right.


    This is also a headache for Yang Guohua. Thirty-five years old. There are three kinds of men who are about the same age as her. They are divorced, those who worked early in their careers, and the last kind of bachelor who can''t marry his wife.


    The last one is definitely not considered. The first two have to choose from a good family background and good looks. Coupled with personality, there are not many at all, but men who have this condition are also selected.


    The couple looked at each other and sighed, until Yang Lixin came back, the two spoke.


    "I already know about your sister-in-law. I think I will come to see me tomorrow. You don''t need to worry about it. By the way, tell Zichu to leave him alone." Speaking of this younger sister, it is another headache for Yang Guohua. .


    "I have already told Zichu that he will bring his girlfriend to us tomorrow


    I leave after lunch. "Speaking of Su Man, Yang Lixin smiled and said: "I am a very smart girl. My sister-in-law knows that I can''t talk to Zichu, so I approached her, and finally took my sister-in-law and talked about health care and skin care all night. "


    Yang Guohua and his aunt were also happy, and they liked them a bit before they even saw them.


    "I heard that after I took over the company, I made a big deal and cleaned up all the disobedient?" The uncle seemed to be asking Yang Lixin, but he knew better than him.


    The eldest sister is not early. For the child without a mother, I should take care of them a little bit. Besides, Song Zichu¡¯s first marriage was destroyed by Mu Xue. In the final analysis, it was his adoptive father¡¯s fault. He hoped that Song Zichu would find happiness earlier than Song Hongsheng. .


    After learning that Song Hongsheng had found a woman who had not been divorced for a long time for Zichu, he almost didn''t call and scold him, but his wife stopped him and couldn''t be a dad to harm his son. This investigation revealed that she was also deceived by a scumbag. I have been raising a child for Xiaosan for ten years, but he is still suffering outside. It is pitiful, because of his temperament, Yang Guohua doesn''t think it is suitable for Zichu.


    It didn''t take long to discover that this girl was completely different from the investigator, with a gentle personality, decisive and generous, and unexpectedly in line with Zichu''s temper.


    "Not only that, but I also took away the second shareholder. This time I went to Beicheng. I opened the general manager of the branch on the same day, and the entire management also changed blood." The method was a little rough, but it looked really cool, but he Within the system, this method cannot be learned and cannot be learned.


    Seeing his son''s eyes with regret, Yang Guohua glared at him, and then couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and his chest, which was suffocated by Mu Xue, went smooth.


    "Is a good boy."


    Su Man, who was said to be a good boy, was begging for mercy, "No, I''m tired and sleepy. Why are you so strong?"


    "It''s not that I have good physical strength. It''s that you exercise too little. When you return to Yuecheng, you will follow me to exercise. People still move a lot."


    "Can''t move, don''t move." Su Man glared at him.


    When he got up the next day, Su Man felt a little uncomfortable in his throat. He drank more water and still sounded dumb.


    "It should be that Beicheng is too dry. I''ll send someone some medicine." Song Zichu poured another glass of water for Su Man and said.


    Su Man squinted at him, really just because he was too dry?


    "I just need to drink more water, no medicine." When I went to his uncle''s house today, Su Man put on another relatively stable dress, painted a light makeup, and looked at his elegant and generous self in the mirror, perfect.


    Actually, I was going to see Yang Guohua, Su Man was a little nervous.


    Visiting, meeting the elders face-to-face, and being a high-ranking official, if it hadn¡¯t already been agreed, maybe they would retreat.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle and aunt are very nice." Even if they are serious, they will face her in the most kind manner, whether they like Su Man or not. Of course, Song Zichu believes that they will like Su Man. , Because it is the person he likes.


    When they got there, Yang Hengyang was already waiting for them at the door. When he saw him, he called to his uncle and aunt, and talked all the way home.


    "This kid grew up in Beicheng, so he can talk." Song Zichu patted Yang Hengyang on the shoulder and took Su Man to see his uncle.


    Contrary to what Su Man thought, Yang Guohua looked very kind, and so did his aunt. He was a very gentle person. After a few conversations, Su Man relaxed.


    "Manman''s hometown is Anyang? It''s a coincidence, my hometown is Anyang too, where are you from Anyang?" Aunt did not expect a surprise.


    "Biniu Township, Linping County, where are you?" Su Man didn''t expect the two to be half fellows.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I am also in Linping County, but my family is in the county." Most of the people in Linping County are named Lin and their aunts are also Lin.


    People from Linping County actually moved out very early. Aunt Lin also grew up in Yuecheng, so she could speak authentic Yuecheng dialect. Su Man would also say that the two communicated in Yuecheng dialect. , Interspersed with a few dialects of Linping County.


    Lunch is all Yuecheng dishes, most of which are Su Man¡¯s favorites. It must have been someone who asked her about her preferences, which is enough to prove their attitude towards Su Man.


    Su Man originally thought that Mu Xue was going to work or was sent off, but she didn''t see her when she was eating. The uncle and aunt never mentioned her, so naturally they didn''t ask too much, so they didn''t know.


    As a result, when I was going to the toilet, I almost screamed when I saw Mu Xue behind the stairs.


    He clutched his chest, glanced at Mu Xue, and returned to the living room after flushing the toilet.


    "I know everything about your aunt, and I will take care of it. Your plane is almost here. Pack up and go to the airport." Yang Guohua asked Yang Lixin to send them to the airport.


    After waiting for Yang Lixin to go back, Su Man told Song Zichu about seeing Mu Xue.


    "I was scared to death. Just look at me like that with big eyes." The main eyes were red and spiteful, which was really creepy.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of it, and I will never let her scare you again." I used to think that I was so far away, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously when my uncle was watching. Staring, he was uncomfortable, not to mention that she scared Manman.


    The author has something to say: For the time being, it¡¯s a two-in-one, hehehe, tomorrow I will have another chapter with almost the same number of words, thank you for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 57： Pull hatred

    The two went to Beicheng, and their feelings were comparable to those of a rocket. Those with eyes could tell that the two were together. Anyway, Su Jianming felt toothache when he saw the reluctant two in the yard.


    "I''m willing to come back."


    "Dad, I brought you a gift. By the way, how about Xiaoxi and Chengcheng?" It''s summer vacation, why aren''t these two children at home.


    "Go to your brother-in-law''s house, let''s go in." While feeling sad that his daughter was arched by a pig, he felt sorry for her daughter being frozen.


    There is no heating in Yuecheng, but the air conditioner was tested at home, and it was still warm. Su Man took off his scarf and gloves, put on his shoes, and said to Su Jianming, "Dad, I opened Wang Lin and the senior staff in the branch, Sun. Uncle is still in Beicheng, he may not be able to come back at the end of the year, did Wang Yang come to you?"


    Hearing this, Su Jianming couldn''t help shook his head. Last time he thought she knew how to handle it gently, but as soon as she arrived in Beicheng, she broke her work. In one day, she changed everything from the general manager to the ordinary employees below.


    "Wang Lin made the mistake first, you can be regarded as being merciful. Wang Yang has nothing to say." He also called him to apologize. After all, it was the person he highly recommended, but in just a few years, he moved. The company has so much money.


    She had already been merciful. For the things Wang Lin did, she would not send him to jail. Su Man picked up an orange while peeling it and asked, "I went to Beicheng to meet Song Zichu¡¯s uncle and auntie, Dad. , Tell me about the Song family and some of his main relatives."


    "Why, I''m in a hurry to find out the situation before we get married?" Su Jianming was sour again. Su Man was never so sour the last time he got married. After all, it was a recruitment effort. His daughter stayed at home. Song Zichu could not come. It can only be that Su Man married, his daughter is older, and can''t wait to leave his old father.


    "Dad~" Su Man laughed, holding his arm, "I have talked to Zichu about this, if we don''t marry or marry, we just get married. You want to kick me out, I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    In fact, for young people, customs are really not that important, but the older generation is different. When Su Man said this, Su Jianming''s mood immediately improved.


    "Although he is sensible, it''s okay. You have been on the plane for so long and you are tired. Hurry up and take a bath to rest and rest." Su Jianming watched his daughter upstairs and couldn''t help sighing. The children are in debt. It doesn''t matter if you marry, as long as Manman is happy.


    I was so happy to see Su Man when I came back for two small nights, especially Su Jingxi. In fact, after she came back to Su¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t say anything but she always relied on Su Man


    , She suddenly went on business for so many days, but actually didn''t sleep well at night.


    "Did I obediently listen to Grandpa when I was not at home?" Su Man knew that the two children were behaved, so Xiaoxi didn''t say anything. Su Jingcheng has become more sensible since she divorced Zhang Lei.


    "Yes, I am the most obedient." Su Jingcheng said with a small chest, very confident.


    "Really, mother see if Chengcheng has lost weight, and if he is obedient to eat." Su Man grabbed Su Jingcheng enough and touched his belly to tease him.


    "Chuck, mother, don''t touch it, itching." Su Jingcheng writhed, just can''t avoid Su Man''s hand, "Grandpa, sister..."


    "Just finished eating, and I vomited for a while." Su Jianming patted Su Man''s hand to tell her not to tease the child. "Since you are all discussing the marriage, when will the matter be settled?"


    Su Jingxi looked at Su Man immediately, even Su Jingcheng, who was panting with a smile, looked at Su Man, knowing that his mother was looking for a new father for them, but at this point, he still felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "It''s too fast." Su Man shook his head. If it''s just herself, it''s okay to get engaged first. It''s not that there are two children. How do you have to consider their feelings, especially Su Jingcheng, who will remarry within half a year of divorce.


    Su Jianming deliberately asked in front of the children. Don¡¯t think that the children don¡¯t understand anything when they are young. They are careful, and it hurts them even more if they don¡¯t. It''s tight, not my mother is anxious to remarry.


    "I don''t want you to get married right away. I mean to find a time, and the parents on both sides will officially sit down and eat a meal." According to Su Jianming, both of them have been divorced. Don''t do it too grandly. Please come closer. Relatives and friends can eat a meal, but daughter and Zichu don''t necessarily think so. Young people care more about the so-called sense of ceremony than they do.


    What other people think of Su Man is not clear. She got married for the first time in the past and this life. It doesn''t have to be grand, but there must be a wedding. Besides, what happened to the second marriage, the second marriage should be better than before.


    "How many years have you been friends with Uncle Song, you can''t be familiar with them anymore, you still need to sit down and have a meal to get to know each other?" Su Man laughed.


    "What do you know, this is the rule." Su Jianming remembered Su Man''s first marriage. He specially booked a table at the best hotel in Yuecheng. One was to show that he liked Zhang Lei, and the other was saved for Zhang. The family''s thoughts are dismissed.


    As a result, the Zhang family were all faceless and skinless. They didn''t feel wrong at all. They ate everything from start to finish, and didn''t even have the time to speak.


    The wedding was even more embarrassing, and Su Jianming still feels ashamed in retrospect.


    "Don''t worry about this." Su Jianming exhorted, got up and went back to the house.


    The two children were next to Su Man, one on the left, Su Jingxi asked softly: "Mom, is Uncle Song our new father?"


    Su Man was silent for a moment, "Does Xiaoxi have anything to say?"


    After asking this sentence, Suman is actually a little nervous. What if the two children object?


    "Uncle Song would be my father, of course." Better than her biological father who had never seen him.


    Su Jingcheng glanced at her sister and pouted. Unlike Xiaoxi, he has been by Zhang Lei''s side, and his father has always loved him very much. This kind of father-son relationship cannot be broken just by breaking it.


    "I have no objection, but I miss my dad." Su Jingcheng said with a downcast head down.


    Miss dad? Su Man touched Su Jingcheng''s head. No matter what, Zhang Lei was his father. Even if they were divorced, Su Man could not belittle the child''s father. It was normal for the child to think of his father.


    "Your father... he has returned to his hometown. If he returns to Yuecheng, he will come to see Chengcheng." She really doesn''t know where Zhang Lei is.


    The two children did not object. Su Man was relieved first, then remembered Zhang Lei, and couldn''t help but ironically, that hard-hearted and terrible person, even if his surname was Su, the child is his own flesh and blood, and he should feel guilty if he has no feelings for Xiaoxi. He didn''t. He should have feelings for Chengcheng''s son, and he didn''t. Quandang didn''t have these two children.


    Su Jingcheng still doesn''t understand the meaning, but Su Jingxi knows very well that she will never admit Zhang Lei is her father anyway.


    "It''s getting late, go wash and sleep." Su Man patted the two children on the back.


    She was also tired and wanted to rest early, but just as she lay down, the two children came running in their pajamas.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you." Su Jingcheng had already climbed onto the bed with a small pillow. Although Su Jingxi did not speak, the information revealed by his eyes was very obvious.


    Yes, don''t want to sleep too well tonight, Su Man patted the other side and signaled Su Jingxi to come up quickly.


    "Mom." Su Jingxi lay beside her mother, smelling her mother''s fragrance, and closed her eyes happily.


    Su Man had a dream all night, always feeling that he was pressed by a big mountain. When he woke up to find Su Jingcheng lying on his body, he moved him aside dumbfounded and rubbed his sore neck.


    You have to go to the company for a meeting today, and after the annual meeting the day after tomorrow, you can have a holiday for the New Year.


    "Mom." Su Jingxi wakes up rubbing his eyes


    Come, "Are you going to the company?"


    "Hmm. Are you going?" Su Man asked softly.


    Su Jingxi''s eyes lit up, "Can you?"


    "Of course." Su Man motioned to her not to wake Su Jingcheng, and took her to the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he saw Su Jingcheng standing not far away looking at them angrily.


    It seemed that he didn''t take him to brush his teeth to be jealous, Su Man smiled and accompanied him to brush his teeth again, changed his clothes, and the three of them set off to the company together.


    Song Zichu: Are you up?


    After receiving Song Zichu''s message, Su Man couldn''t help but raised his mouth, "It''s almost at the company." He took a picture of the scenery outside the car and sent it to him.


    When Song Zi first met, he took a picture of his desk, "I am already at work."


    "So early, what time did you get up?" Su Man glanced at the time. It was just after eight o''clock. The Song family was not close to the company. Looking at the documents on the table, the time to the company was not short.


    This time I went to Beicheng, Song Zichu pushed a lot of things, some subordinates could help share, and some had to be done by himself, so he piled up a lot and did not finish it early, and the time for dinner together at noon and night would be gone.


    "Fortunately, eating together at noon?" Song Zichu kept looking at the phone for fear of missing Su Man''s message.


    "Noon." Su Man glanced at two small carrot heads, "Xiaoxi and Chengcheng have followed me to the company, next time."


    "They happened to be here. I haven''t seen them for many days. They ate together." Song Zichu didn''t think that the two children were light bulbs. In fact, he liked children very much.


    That''s the best. Suman never thought that they can get along with themselves, but still hope that they can get along well, and more contact will make the relationship better.


    In the past, Suman never came to the company, and his two children rarely came. Most people in the company saw two children for the first time. They were so cute, and each eye was shining. If they weren''t afraid of the identity of the two children, they would definitely get started. Two.


    Su Jingcheng was born with a golden soup spoon and didn''t think so. Although Su Jingxi had adapted to the life of the Su family, he was shocked by such a large company the first time he entered the Su family.


    When he arrived at Su Man''s office, Su Jingxi asked in a low voice, "Mom, is this all ours?"


    "Not only, but also downstairs." Speaking of the office area, Su Man felt that it was a bit small and wanted to buy a piece of land to build his own. But the land in the city center was too expensive and it was too inconvenient to commute to and from get off work. I also want to change the office building. I will talk to Song Zichu later to see if I can cooperate.


    The author has something to say: I¡¯m too sleepy, change it tomorrow, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 58： Build a building

    Song Zichu wanted to build his own office building. Song Zichu always knew that Su Man offered to work together. He was not surprised. Even if she didn¡¯t mention it today, Song Zi would ask Su Man if the two office buildings were in the first place. Together, wouldn''t it be convenient to commute to get off work in the future?


    "The Song family is already selecting a site, and I will send you the information by then." In fact, there are already options, but they have not been decided, so I will send them back to Su Man for her to choose.


    Suman didn''t expect to have a place so quickly. It just so happened that the e-commerce sector made a lot of money recently, plus some of the funds from the Xijiao project were returned, so there should be no problem.


    "Chengcheng, you can''t just eat meat, you also have to eat greens." When Su Man and Song Zichu noticed that Su Jingcheng only eats meat, he put a few chopsticks and vegetables into his bowl, "Hurry up."


    Seeing him eating vegetables like poison, Su Man couldn''t help laughing. Is it that unpalatable? She glanced at Xiaoxi, this was good without eating.


    "This restaurant tastes mediocre. Uncle Song will take you to eat delicious food in the evening." Song Zichu gave Chengcheng a piece of meat. "The child is growing up, so it''s okay to eat more meat."


    Su Man was about to say something. He stopped when he heard a familiar voice coming from downstairs. After a probe, it turned out to be Zhang Jingxiu.


    She knew about her schooling in Chunhua Elementary School, and she didn''t stop it. In fact, she prefers to keep the heroine under her nose.


    Chunhua Primary School is strictly governed. If there is no parent¡¯s signature on weekends, the school will not allow students to go out, but now it¡¯s normal to see Zhang Jingxiu during summer vacation.


    There was a boy next to her. Looking from the back, he didn''t look like Song Han. After a while, he turned around. Su Man didn''t recognize his face. He said he was a classmate. At this age, he didn''t match it. It looks like a high school student, at least a junior high school student.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Su Jingcheng wanted to look at it, but Su Man pressed it back into place.


    "It''s nothing. If you see a familiar person, eat quickly, or we will take my sister tonight instead of you."


    Su Jingcheng pouted, ate obediently, and looked down from time to time with her small eyes, trying to see who it was.


    Su Jingxi on the other side saw Zhang Jingxiu because of her position. His expression remained the same. After such a long time, he might still complain, but he would never see her inferiority.


    After dinner, Song Zichu invited Su Man and the children to the Song family to play, but Su Man refused.


    Although the two were formally dating, she didn''t want to be too high-profile for the time being.


    "They should have a nap in a while, and they haven''t finished their homework today, so next time." Su Man took the two children


    Leave with Song Zichu.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Kaixuan followed Zhang Jingxiu''s sight, only to see the back of a family of four, "Do you know?"


    "Ah? I don''t know." Zhang Jingxiu lowered her head, until she adjusted her mood, she raised her head and smiled, "I just envy their family''s feelings."


    She was right. It was Su Man, Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng. The man looked familiar, but couldn''t remember who they were. Seeing their intimate appearance, could they be in a relationship?


    "Xiu Xiu?"


    Zhang Jingxiu recovered and smiled embarrassedly: "I suddenly thought of my parents. They are doing business in other places, and I can only celebrate the New Year alone."


    "It just so happens that I''m alone, and we celebrate the New Year together." Wang Kaixuan''s parents are abroad, his grandparents are in Yuecheng, but his grandmother is a step-grandmother, and my uncle is not relative, so he doesn''t like going there at all.


    New Year together? Zhang Jingxiu thought of Wang Kaixuan''s family background and was happy in her heart, but said embarrassedly, "Is this all right?"


    "What''s wrong, you see, I am a person, and you are also a person. We happen to have a companion for the New Year together." Wang Kaixuan was excited when he thought of having someone spend the New Year with himself.


    The two talked and laughed and finished their meal. Zhang Jingxiu rushed to pay the bill. In the end, he didn''t grab Wang Kaixuan. Then he invited him to drink a drink and said goodbye until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she got home, Zhang Jingxiu wanted to lie down on the bed and didn''t want to do homework at all, but he couldn''t. If she didn''t do her homework, the teacher would fine her to clean the toilet, and then her meticulously shaped school master fairy set would collapse.


    After thinking about it, I decided to call my dad. After a while, I answered him over there, "Xiuxiu, what''s the matter?"


    The voice was slightly tired, and it seemed that after leaving Yuecheng, it was not as smooth as expected.


    "Dad, I saw Suman today." Now she doesn''t call her mother anymore.


    "You are all in Yuecheng, and you will always meet, what''s the surprise." After a pause, Zhang Lei asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "She took her son and daughter to dinner with a man. I look familiar with that man. He should have been a guest at Su''s house, but I forgot his name." Zhang Jingxiu racked his brains for a long time, but still didn''t think of it.


    Su Man has a boyfriend? Zhang Lei''s breathing was heavy, how could he be so fast? As long as they divorced, she had already walked out of the last marriage and found another partner.


    "By the way, I seem to hear Chengcheng call Uncle Song, Uncle Song? I remember, he should be Song Han''s uncle, like Song Zichu." Zhang Jingxiu suddenly thought


    Su Jingcheng called Uncle Song when he was out of the store.


    For so many years in Yuecheng, Zhang Lei really worked hard in order to take over the Su family as soon as possible. For example, among the good friends of the Su family, the Song family is definitely considered to be the top one, so he paid more attention to it, especially Song Zichu. As a contemporary leader of the Song family, it is also his focus.


    Born in a family, brilliant and handsome, he is basically the husband of a woman''s dream. Even if such a person is divorced, how can he be regarded as Suman with two children?


    "Are you wrong?" Zhang Lei didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Yes, I remember, he and Grandpa Song have been together." Zhang Jingxiu is still confident in his ability to remember people.


    Knowing that Su Man and Song Zichu were dating, Zhang Lei quickly exploded. One was because Su Man was better than him to find a partner, and the second was because Su Man was better than him.


    Just after the meeting, Su Man, who was about to get off work, sneezed several times, thinking that he had a cold, and told Xiaoxi and Chengcheng to stay away from them.


    "Don''t pass the cold to you, sit over there." Su Man packed up his things, thinking about whether to tell Song Zichu or not to eat together at night.


    "Are you off work? I''m downstairs in your company." Song Zichu heard Su Man''s slightly nasal voice, "have a cold? Then don''t go out to eat. I will take you and the children home."


    Suman also wore a mask for fear of infecting his children. In fact, the cold was not serious. He took medicine at night and slept for a while.


    "I feel uncomfortable staying at home and keep me paying attention to my body. Are you the only one who beats me? Don''t think that you are fine when you are young." Su Jianming saw Su Man wake up so early in the morning and suddenly felt distressed. The former Manman awoke naturally. Go shopping with friends, do beauty treatments, and drink afternoon tea. Now he is up and running as he wishes, but he can go out early and return late all day long. He is so busy that he loses weight.


    In fact, I¡¯m not thin at all. Maybe my parents think my child is thin. Suman ate the buns and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s just a breeze and a little cold. After taking the medicine, it¡¯s healed. On the last day of work today, there are still some things. I''ll make the decision, and I will be on holiday after the annual meeting tomorrow, and stay with you at home until that time, so don''t be annoying me."


    After making the old man happy, Su Man carried his bag to go to work. Near the end of the year, the company had a lot of things, and the more important things had to be dealt with to avoid accumulation until next year.


    When I met Song Zichu downstairs in the company, I deliberately walked around here to bring her soup, "Drink while it''s hot, and wait for me to have dinner at noon."


    Su Man glanced around, in Song Zi


    He gave a quick peck on his mouth and ran to the company.


    Looking at the distant back, Song Zichu touched his lips and smiled like an idiot.


    The driver and assistant in the car just didn''t see it. Is this still their wise boss?


    ¡®Extra, extra, our boss is in love. The picture is a picture of Su Man and Song Zichu standing together.


    Employee 2¡¯Oh my God, it¡¯s really the big boss, who is that man? ¡¯


    Employee 3: ¡®This is not Song¡¯s boss, God, what kind of fairy CP is this. ¡¯


    Suman thought that no one had seen it, and as a result, not only was he seen, he was also scared of the photo, and it quickly spread among the company.


    After the meeting in the morning, when I left the meeting room, I always felt that the employees were sneaking at her. Suman glanced at them and asked Zhou Yanan when he returned to the office.


    This is really difficult for Zhou Yanan. As communications become more and more developed, the company will organize groups in order to notify things more quickly. The company¡¯s management has groups, and there are large groups of the entire company. To show respect, they will pull the boss into the group. There is a group that didn''t get the boss. If you say it, don''t you tell the boss that they still have a group in private, just didn''t get her?


    Su Man raised his eyebrows. Is this question so difficult to answer?


    "Well, it seems that someone saw you and Song head stand together." Zhou Yanan finally decided to speak out.


    That''s why the whole company knows.


    Suman had worked as an employee and knew the communication ability among employees. He took a deep breath and asked, "I just saw us standing together?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yanan recalled the message sent by the witness, but did not say anything else.


    That''s good, if the employee sees her as a parent to Song Zichu, after all, she is an old woman and she is still the mother of two children, which seems not so good.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, how are the preparations for the annual meeting?" She and Song Zichu are in an open love relationship, not afraid that others will know.


    "It''s ready. The car will be delivered in the afternoon. At that time, I will drive to the company or drive directly to the hotel?" Zhou Yanan was really scared by Su Man''s big hand. The company''s annual meeting was only for the company''s annual meeting. A car worth nearly 300,000.


    "Go straight to the hotel and give them a surprise." So many things have happened this year, and Su Man plans to get bigger and happy.


    "The lottery..."


    Zhou Yanan knew what she wanted to say before she finished speaking, and waved her hand, "Don''t mess up, it''s all real. What prizes are drawn depends on their own luck."


    After dealing with the official business, Su Man looked at the information Song Zichu sent her. The Song family saw three plots of land in total, one


    Close to the city center, the place is a bit small, only one building can be built, and the price is very high. A small area in the city can build three buildings. The price is similar to the first one, and the third one is more suburban. Big and affordable.


    Quickly take out the map and compare it. The third piece of land is now on the sidelines, and it has good development in the future, and it is big enough. If it can be photographed, not only will there be an office building, but also a few houses can be built.


    "I knew you would like the third piece of land." Hearing that Su Man was interested in the third piece of land, Song Zichu laughed and said: "The city intends to build a land there. It is expected that construction will start next year. The economy is up."


    "What do you mean?" Su Man asked Song Zichu.


    "The Song family has more and more employees in recent years, and many of them are not locals in Yuecheng. Because of the house problem, the husband and wife are separated in two places, and the children cannot go to school, etc., so I want to build two welfare buildings at cost. Selling to employees, of course, there is no free lunch in the world. Some conditions must be met, and a contract must be signed. What do you think?" Song Zi thought about this for a long time. Although he can''t make money, he can definitely tie up employees.


    The idea is good, but the capital invested is also large. Suman calculated the company''s existing capital, I was afraid it would be too much.


    "The land auction and construction cost a lot of money, and if it is not profitable, the Su family is afraid that it will be too much." Su Man confessed.


    "Who says that it is not profitable? One or two welfare buildings are enough. The rest is still to be sold. Moreover, employees must pay a deposit if they want to, and the entire capital will survive." Of course not Song Zichu Will fill in a sum of money by himself, he is not so stupid.


    The author has something to say: I will get my teeth tomorrow, afraid...


    Thank you all for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 59： Welfare Building

    The company holds an annual meeting every year, but this year is different. Su Jianming, the founder of Su¡¯s body, withdrew from the company and officially handed over the company to his only daughter Su Man. Then the company¡¯s top management changed drastically, almost all of them changed. Wang Yang, one of the founders, withdrew from the Su family, and the Su family''s real surname was Su.


    As Su Man''s first annual meeting after assuming the chairmanship, everyone is looking forward to it, as a young man, will there be any different tricks for Xiao Su Dong.


    When everyone arrived at the hotel, they found a white car parked on the left side of the stage with a big red flower ball tied to it. Everyone could not help exclaiming.


    "That won''t be this year''s prize, right?"


    "It must be, otherwise, why stop there, there is still a red string hanging, Su Dong is atmospheric."


    "What''s to be happy about? Excluding the factory side, our company is almost 100 people. So many people get a car. I don''t need to say how small the odds are? Look, it must be in the end. Which leader wins." There was an employee who looked like others had little knowledge.


    But let alone, many people think what he said is reasonable, and it must be set internally. They just join in the fun.


    "The special prize is hopeless, and the first prize and the second prize are also good."


    Everyone turned their attention to other awards. The first prize was a combination of home appliances, such as TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, and air conditioners. The total value was about 100,000 yuan. Even if they already have these appliances at home, no one would be too scarce. There are five prizes, and the chances of winning are greatly improved. The second prize is also good. It is a mobile phone or a computer with ten places. The third prize is a microwave oven and rice cooker, which is a full 100 places.


    "I don''t want the first few. I hope to win the third prize." A beautiful girl put her hands together in front of her chest, praying that she could win one.


    "Stop dreaming, it would be nice to have a consolation prize." It was her friend who spoke.


    No matter what everyone thinks, the annual meeting has begun. A very beautiful girl in the Administration Department is the host. I heard that she is studying broadcast host. After Su Man listened to the opening remarks, she did have a solid foundation.


    The first person to speak was Sun Yaoze, the general manager of the company. He worked overtime to finish Beicheng''s affairs. He arrived at Yuecheng early this morning without a long story. He simply introduced himself and summarized the company''s year-end. Then he went down early after paying his respects in advance.


    Next is Su Man, who wants to speak in front of so many people in the company. Su Man is afraid that he will not say badly. After writing the manuscript, he even memorizes it. He really stood on top and looked at so many people below.


    He, Su Man smiled slightly and threw away the manuscript, trying to tell some real thoughts.


    "Year-end summary, Mr. Sun has already talked about it. Let me talk about the future. First of all, starting next year, all employees'' salaries will rise by 5%, and employees who have performed well before will rise by 10% or more. Secondly, The company will build its own office building. Then, you have to listen carefully. The company will build a welfare building. As long as you meet the conditions, you can buy it at cost. Note that this is a residence that can be settled. There are school district residences. So everyone must work hard, as long as you perform well, the company will not treat you badly."


    Suman''s words were like a bomb dropped on the flat ground, and everyone who bombed was stunned.


    "What did Su Dong say just now? Welfare Building? It means we can divide the room?"


    "It''s not the same, it''s sold to us at cost, not given away."


    "The cost price is okay, not to mention the cost price. A 20% discount is much cheaper, and the company is too expensive." This is Yuecheng, the capital city, and the slightly better houses in the city are already 40,000. One square meter more is the real estate that the company cooperated with the Song family. In the western suburbs, I heard it costs more than 20,000.


    Everyone is asking what the cost price is, and don¡¯t forget about the cost price. If the location is okay and there are school districts, it is a big benefit that is cheaper than the market price, but what is the cost price?


    I put a deep sea, the food is not fragrant, the rehearsal programs of various departments are not wonderful, and even the prizes are not attractive anymore. Everyone is talking about the standard and price of buying welfare housing.


    "Su Dong, should you tell me about such a big thing?" Sun Yaoze looked at Su Man with a bit of a grudge.


    It was really cool when I said it at the time, but I actually regretted it after I said it. I will talk about it after the end. Look at everyone, even the people performing the show are not thinking about it.


    "I saw everyone looking up at me, and I felt like being looked up to by everyone. When I was excited, I said it." Su Man himself was also embarrassed.


    "Let''s just talk about it, but is the cooperation with the Song family okay?" It was still a verbal agreement. If you say it to the staff here, if you can''t make it later, then good things will turn into bad things.


    "You didn''t arrive at Yuecheng until early in the morning, so I don''t know. The contract was signed yesterday afternoon. The Song family and the Su family cooperated to develop Xiziwan." Su Man smiled.


    After much consideration, she and Song Zichu finally chose the third piece of land. One was that it was big and cheap enough, and the second was because Suman knew that the future development there would not be bad.


    "Xiziwan, the name of the community?" Sun Yaoze asked


    Tao.


    "Yes, there is a West Lake just next to it, so I named it Xiziwan." She still took the name.


    Sun Yaoze didn''t even care about paying attention to the annual meeting. He curled his eyebrows with a solemn expression, "Xizi Lake seems to be in the outskirts of the Southern District, right?"


    Yuecheng is the provincial capital. In recent years, it has been developing rapidly. The communities have been built one after another. There are not so many areas in the urban area. Therefore, it is continuously expanded. Many places that were originally considered suburbs have been incorporated into the city. The location belongs to the outskirts of the suburbs. For example, the current building of their company is in the city center, and it takes more than an hour to get to the company by bus from West Lake.


    Seeing his expression, Su Man went straight to what he was worried about. It was a bit noisy here. Su Man directly sent him the schedule and asked him to take his time.


    A bilingual kindergarten will be built in the district? Who is the investor? Song Zichu and Suman have made private investments to ensure that they hire foreign teachers who can speak Chinese or Chinese who have returned from studying abroad as teachers.


    The branch school of Chunhua Primary and Middle School? Sun Yaoze looked at Su Man, showed her these words, and saw her nodding, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Let¡¯s not talk about bilingual kindergartens. After all, I haven¡¯t seen the shadows. No amount of guarantees are empty words. Chunhua is different. Many people know that Lanshan is good, but there is no money or rights to enter. Then all Chunhua Primary Schools relying on strength are the aristocratic schools for common people. In the eyes of ordinary people, Chunhua is much more famous than Lanshan.


    Although it is a branch school, it is also Chunhua''s branch school. As long as the school is completed, Xiziwan will not develop.


    "Are you not worried?" Su Man asked with a smile.


    Sun Yaoze shook his head and worried about what else. Don''t underestimate Huaguo''s parents. For the sake of their children, as long as the school district is good, they will buy it in the mountains.


    "Then look down." Su Man motioned to Sun Yaoze to continue watching.


    Is there any selling point? Sun Yaoze turned down, his eyes widened suddenly, "Fourth Middle School, Fourth Middle School moved to the vicinity of West Lake? Why?"


    That''s the Fourth Middle School, the most powerful high school in Yuecheng, how could it move to such a partial West Lake?


    "The school in No. 4 Middle School is small and old, and I wanted to relocate for a long time. West Lake just needs to be refurbished. The environment is beautiful and the air is clean. It is a good place for reading. In addition, we donated a library and Zichu also donated some books. What is unwilling to do in Fourth Middle School."


    Sun Yaoze understood that all beautiful environments and fresh air are fake, and the library and book collection are the key.


    In the name of Fourth Middle School, there are so many rich parents who are willing to donate. A library may be admired by others. The real reason lies in the collection of books.


    , Thinking of the rumors of the Song family, I''m afraid it''s an orphan.


    It really made Sun Yaoze guess that, in order to persuade the old principal of the Fourth Middle School, Song Zichu took out all his family members.


    "Bilingual kindergartens, branches of Chunhua Elementary School and Junior High School, plus Fourth Middle School, Su Dong, should I be eligible to buy a house based on my qualifications and position? Or can I ask for one more qualification to buy a house?" Worried, he is worried about not selling enough now, and he is serious about buying a house. The house price in Yuecheng is too expensive. If he can buy such a school district house at a cost price, it would be a huge profit.


    Su Man chuckled, Sun Yaoze''s reaction was expected.


    "Sun always can look down on him, so naturally I can''t help but give you this face, but only one. With so many people in the company, I have to take care of them." Su Man knew that Sun Yaoze and a younger brother also worked in Yuecheng, so he wanted one more. It must be for him, and then said: "But I can give you my place."


    The author has something to say: Today, it¡¯s not right. It should be said that I went to have my teeth done yesterday. I was given anesthetic. Once the anesthetic passed, it hurts me to death. The main thing is that I don¡¯t feel good when I eat. The foreign body sensation is too heavy. Temporary crowns should be worn After a week, I have to change my dressing, piling, and then formally wear a dental crown. The doctor can say four or five times.


    Thank you for your support, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 60： Annual meeting

    The performers were absent-minded, and the people who watched them were not thinking about it. It was true that Suman¡¯s news was too strong, and it would be better until the sketches from the marketing department came out. One was that everyone was relieved, and the other was really fun.


    "As expected of the elites in the marketing department, they have a high quality in their hearts, so they can return to normal so quickly." Someone whispered.


    Su Man listened, smiled, and continued to watch the performance. After a while, everyone was a little tired in the middle of the performance. Naturally, they had to draw a prize to refresh their minds. Sure enough, as soon as he heard the prize draw, everyone became energetic and stared attentively. The host reached into the lottery box.


    Although there is no hope, when the host announces, everyone still looks at her expectantly.


    "Now draw ten third prizes, two second prizes and one first prize. Let''s see which lucky friend can win the prize." The host slowly opened the ball, and everyone looked forward to it. Shouted: "Congratulations to No. 122... Congratulations to the ten above for winning the third prize, please come to the stage to receive the award."


    Everyone bowed their heads to the number. Those who had won couldn''t believe it at first, and then happily couldn''t find the southeast, northwest, nor were they greedy for this cheapness, but they just felt lucky and happy.


    The third prizes are microwave ovens, rice cookers, etc., all of which are of similar value. Just register what you like and give it to him with the New Year''s goods later.


    The second prize was a computer and a mobile phone. The two winners happily accepted the prize and stepped down. The highlight is the first prize. If so many home appliances can win, the whole family will be happy.


    "Is it me? Is it really me?" A forty-year-old man stood up incredulously, "Is it 276?"


    Confirming that it was himself, the man was shaking with excitement. His family''s conditions were not good. He and his wife went to Yuecheng to work for more than a decade before building a house in their hometown. The outside was done well, and only a layer of white was painted on the inside. Pretend, the two children in the family are going to school, one of them is going to university soon, tuition has to be saved, I didn''t expect to win the first prize today.


    "Congratulations to this gentleman, are you happy to win the first prize?"


    The man who had never stood in front of so many people was a little nervous. After a long time, he excitedly said something happy. Before stepping down, he asked the registered person if he could change it into money.


    "These are all major brands of home appliances, and they are the latest models. Why do you change them for money?" The company has a cooperation with a home appliance company. One hundred thousand yuan can buy 120,000 things. If he buys it himself, one hundred thousand It may not be available.


    These men also understand, but he needs money even more.


    In the eyes of Qian, one hundred thousand yuan is not enough to buy a table, but in his eyes, one hundred thousand yuan can make a home decoration.


    The registered girl doesn''t know how to get it for a while. Every year there is a lottery at the annual meeting. This year''s annual meeting prizes are the most valuable, and no one has ever wanted to exchange them for money.


    "Can''t it?" The man thought about how these appliances can be exchanged for 50,000 yuan, and two rooms can be installed. First, the parents and daughter''s rooms should be installed. The elderly will spend a day or a day, make it early and enjoy the good, daughter University soon, you have to have your own room, and it will look good to bring your boyfriend back in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Man''s position was not far from here. Seeing that the winner did not go back, he came to ask.


    "Su Dong, he wants to exchange the prize for money." The registered little girl quickly got up.


    Seeing Su Man, the man swallowed nervously. He was the first time he saw the big boss, still so close.


    "Why, there are difficulties at home?" Su Man turned to the man.


    This is what he said. Compared with the past, the days are very good now, but it is a pity that such expensive appliances are put in their homes, so I asked if I could change it into money and buy some cheap appliances or just go ahead. Not buying.


    The man didn''t dare to hide it, so he said one to one.


    "Ordinarily, it can''t be changed. Considering your special situation, Xiao Hu, you can register for him and change it to cash." Su Man himself was an ordinary person, and he knew what ordinary people thought.


    "Thank you Su Dong soon." Xiao Hu pushed the man.


    At this time, the man recovered, and he kept bending over and thanking him with gratitude. In the eyes of a big boss like Suman, this tens of thousands of dollars may be a meal, but the couple had to save frugally for several years.


    "Don''t thank me, you are lucky to have won the first prize." Su Man waved her hand, and she couldn''t give money to someone for no reason, "Just give him the amount of the same value."


    If you want to be a good person, just do it to the end. If it is equivalent to one hundred thousand electrical appliances, then give one hundred thousand cash.


    The performance continued, with lucky draws interspersed in the middle, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. Many people have discovered that only two of the company¡¯s top executives have won the third prize. The second and first prizes are ordinary employees. It seems that there is no default decision. Is there a chance too?


    Finally, when it was time to draw the special prize, it was not the host''s draw this time, and Su Man was invited to go up. After she finished the atmosphere, Su Man drew a ball and handed it to the host, curiously leaning over.


    "Congratulations to 079''s friend, where is 079?"


    "Miaomiao, it''s you, really


    It''s you. "A girl pushed the pretty girl next to her, "Oh my god, wouldn''t any **** or Buddha really hear your prayers and make you win the jackpot?" "She now regrets not praying with Miao Miao, and she may have a chance too.


    After the host shouted twice in a row, Miao Miaocai was pushed down to the stage by a friend, her hands holding the microphone were shaking.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Miaomiao, from Cangping City, I am 18 years old this year, and I am also a college entrance examination candidate this year. I didn¡¯t enter the university because of a fever. I thought my luck was very bad and I was super invincible. It''s so bad, sorry, I''m a little excited." Lin Miaomiao was dizzy and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Su Man on the side smiled slightly, and when she got down, he came to her and asked if she had a driver''s license.


    "No, I came to work in the factory after I failed the college entrance examination." It was not a matter of time at all, but lack of money.


    Just now I was just happy, now looking at such a big car, Lin Miaomiao suddenly feels embarrassed, how can I drive it back, and where did he stop? I heard that she still had to pay for insurance. She sent all her money back home. Not to mention the insurance, she couldn''t afford to pay for gas.


    "Have a problem?" Su Man saw her a little girl, thin and small, and couldn''t help feeling sympathetic, "Is there anyone in your family who can drive?"


    "My family has a mom and dad, an older sister and a younger brother. Both mom and dad are farming at home. The older sister is married and works in Yangcheng. My younger brother is still studying. I entered the factory with my classmates." Lin Miaomiao did not hide anything.


    This means that neither parents nor brothers can drive. Su Man looks at her up and down, "Or you can change into money. Listen to what you just said, the grades should be good. It is better to take the money and go back to school again, and then come to the company to help. I."


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, then dimmed again, shook his head and said, "My parents won''t agree."


    Her family¡¯s patriarchal concept is extremely serious. The older sister¡¯s salary is always paid to her parents until she gets married. When the parents receive a gift, she doesn¡¯t care about her sister¡¯s request for money. She used that money to build a house in her hometown, but it was decorated. There is still a lot of money short, and her mother mentioned earlier that she would quit school to work, but she did not want to.


    In fact, even if she failed the exam, she took two exams. Her parents would not let her study any more. Now she is paid 1,500 yuan a month, and she keeps 300 for herself, and she hits 1,200 back every month. I want to know. Her parents would not be willing to pay the money.


    After Su Man knew the cause and effect, she couldn''t help sighing. There are many girls like this in the factory. She also heard that there are girls.


    My parents went to the factory and took people back to get married. The factory began to stop them and helped the girl persuade her parents, but in the end the girl was willing to go back with her parents, but instead made the factory innocent inside and outside, and we can¡¯t blame the girl. After all, it is her parents, not everyone has the courage to resist.


    "Then I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep it in your hands if you change it into money." Since I encountered it, Suman still hoped to help, "You come to the lounge with me."


    The people outside were already playing, and their ears hurt. Su Man took Lin Miaomiao to the lounge, closed the door, and finally became clean.


    "Miaomiao, you are a decade younger than me. My daughter is ten years old this year, not a few years younger than you. So I see you like this, and I will inevitably feel uncomfortable. In this way, I will give you an idea. Don¡¯t tell your family, just stay in Yuecheng to repeat your studies, pay 1,000 yuan a month to go home, let the family think that you are at work, wait for college graduation, and then tell your family it¡¯s not too late. If you don''t want to go to school, then I suggest you buy a house. You only joined the company this year?" Su Man frowned, then she is not eligible to buy a welfare house.


    Lin Miaomiao nodded, waiting for Su Man to say the second way.


    "I suggest you buy a house. It doesn¡¯t need to be too big. It¡¯s a small house of more than 300 square meters. 21,000 square meters is more than 600,000 yuan. It happens to be the down payment and monthly salary to repay the loan. This is your own Assets, there will be a way out in the future." If you just choose the second one, there will be no money to send home, which may be a bit contradictory, but Suman still hopes that she will think more about herself.


    Seeing her entangled so much, Su Man sighed, another child who was brainwashed by his parents.


    "I want to choose the first one."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Miaomiao listened to Su Man''s opinion and made a choice quickly.


    These two methods are good and bad. From a long-term perspective, the first one is naturally better. Reading is always right. Only with a good diploma can you go higher and farther in the future.


    But if she doesn¡¯t have the skills, then the second one is even better. Now the house of more than 600,000 yuan will have to be tripled or quadrupled when she graduates from college. Then, even if she spends 10,000 yuan a month and eliminates the expenses, she will have to It takes more than ten or twenty years to save money to buy a house.


    "Very good. Reading is sensible. Reading more will make you promising." Su Man patted her shoulder.


    The price of the naked car is 280,000, and Su Man directly gave her 280,000. The specific arrangement is up to her.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Miaomiao took the money and did not leave, and went to the chairman''s office upstairs to find Su Man.


    "You want to buy a house?" Su Man looked at her in surprise.


    "Well, you are right, both


    But my parents don¡¯t think about me, so I have to think for myself. I want to take the entrance to Yuecheng University and return to Su¡¯s work after graduation. I can still work during the winter vacation. I still have at least 200,000 yuan, so I have enough down payment. "Lin Miaomiao said with bright eyes.


    "No." Su Man shook his head, "You don''t have to pay money at home? This is secondary. The important thing is that you have to repay the loan every month. The tuition and living expenses are very stressful, plus the repayment of the loan. Do you have time to study? Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse. Since you plan to repeat your studies, you should study hard. When you graduate from university, there is time for you to make money."


    "I know, I searched the house specially. Recently, there is a newly opened property called Bauhinia Garden. It only costs 12.1 square meters and contains 35 square meters of two-bedroom houses. The down payment is only 130,000 yuan and the remaining money Enough for me to repay the loan. As for my family, I told them to change jobs and pay 500 per month. My parents might say me, and it will be fine after a while." Lin Miaomiao heard Su Man''s words yesterday and went back all night. Didn''t sleep.


    She thought of her sister. She came out to work after graduating from junior high school. They were married at 19 or 20 in their hometown, but her parents were afraid that their sister would not be paid to get home when they were married, so they dragged her sister until she was 23 years old. In the evening, the man¡¯s conditions were not very good. In addition, his parents asked for a gift. The sister repays the debt after marrying. The brother-in-law thinks that the difficulties in the family are because of her sister. Ten years old, without a slight smile, she didn''t want to become a sister.


    "You can think about it yourself." Su Man found that this little girl was very smart, and she was not sure if she could really come to the company to help after graduation.


    At the time of parting, Suman gave her his personal phone number and told her that she could find her if she had difficulties. Of course, if she came to her for some trivial matter, the fate would end.


    Lin Miaomiao saved the number and bowed solemnly to Su Man, "Su Dong, when I graduate, I will definitely be back."


    The company was officially on holiday, Su Man packed up his things and went downstairs, and saw Song Zichu waiting there.


    "Why don''t you go inside and wait, it''s so cold outside." Su Man trot over, holding his somewhat icy hand, "Go."


    The author has something to say: There are really many such girls in reality. I have met several such colleagues. They have to pay money back every month, saying that they are saving for her, but the last point is not returned to her. , I have to pay a bride price and do not give a dowry. When I get sick, I say that my daughter was born and raised by them, and then asked for the medical expenses. I really hate it every time I see it, but I can¡¯t help it. Their parents, many of them take it for granted, eh


    Thank you for your support, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 61： Hot spring

    At the end of the year, everyone was busy, not to mention the two heads of the family, and they were too busy. After returning from Beicheng, the number of times the two met was really handful. It is rare today that Su Man was over busy. After eating, Su Man did not want to return. Home.


    "Where to go after walking?"


    The beloved woman asked so, if Song Zichu said something to send her home, it would be really stupid.


    "Last time I didn''t talk about the house. There was a house between the Song family and the Su family. I used to live occasionally. Would you like to check it out?" Song Zichu looked at Su Man.


    The two are not young anymore. Since they like each other, the parents of both parties are happy to see it happen. It is boring to drag it. When Beicheng talks about marriage, they talked very harmoniously.


    First of all, as the eldest son of the Song family, it is impossible for Song Zichu to come, and the Su family has a daughter of Su Man, and the two will not marry or marry. As for children, if Su Man had no children before, then of course there must be a surname Su. Hee and Chengcheng naturally have no worries, and just surname Song directly, which saves the children from competing for family property when they grow up.


    Finally, there is the question of where to live. The two people''s views are surprisingly consistent. They don''t live with their parents and get along too much differently. What''s more, newlyweds have elders, and they are too close to each other.


    Song Zichu proposed to find a place between the two families, go to the Su¡¯s house for dinner on the 1st, 35th, and the Song¡¯s house on the 2nd, 4th and 6th. Of course, this is just a saying, life needn¡¯t be so rigid. , I sleep in the new house at night, and I can take the old fathers of the two families out to play on weekends. Maybe they don¡¯t need to take them. The fathers on both sides are friends and often go fishing and chess together. The entertainment life is much richer than them.


    "Okay, go," Suman said.


    There are no villas in the city center. It is a large flat floor in a high-end community, with a total of 32 floors. The top floor of the Songzi primary election, not a loft, has an area of ??346 square meters.


    "This house is pretty good." The kitchen, storage room, nanny room, study room, room, cloakroom, the decoration style happened to be what Suman liked.


    "Go upstairs and see." The top floor has a loft, only half of it. The interior is divided into a gym, a bar, and a small room with a transparent roof, where you can see the stars, half of the open air has a swimming pool, and the terrace is full of flowers. .


    "It''s all set by you?" Su Man fell in love with this place at a glance.


    "It turned out to be relatively simple. After I wanted to live here, I rearranged it a bit." For example, flowers and swings were added later.


    "I like it very much." Suman replied


    Head and Song Zichu looked at each other, leaning closer and closer.


    In the evening, the two of them made a phone call and didn¡¯t go back. Song Hongsheng didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted his son not to go back. He had better get Su Man to get pregnant soon. He was looking forward to how long his eldest son and grandchildren would be. Su Jianming¡¯s daughter Dad, the feeling was completely different, but he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the two of them fell into the morning, they didn''t want to get up. Chengcheng called and said they wanted to go to the hot springs. What could they do? Naturally, they got up to pick up the two young ancestors to the hot springs. They happened to be going out to play.


    Anyway, it was okay, Su Man asked Song Hongsheng and Su Jianming to go together. Soaking in hot springs is good for your health.


    "This is considered a family activity, it is better to call both Ziwen and Xiaohan." Song Hongsheng asked with a smile.


    Su Man can call him together, indicating that he is confirming Zichu, and it seems that he will be able to hold his grandson soon.


    "I have no problem." Su Man observed for a long time and found that Xiaoxi not only didn''t like Song Han, but rather hated him. This is good news for her. Besides, after she and Song Zichu got married, they became Tang. Brothers and sisters, sooner or later, they will come in contact with each other.


    In this way, the two families went to the Hot Spring Villa together. This place was opened by a friend of Song Zichu. He still had a miserable share. When they arrived, someone was waiting outside. The room, food, and use were all arranged. Up.


    "Manager Wang, I''ve been here twice, just busy with you, I''ll call you if I have something to do." It''s always uncomfortable to have outsiders. Song Zichu sends him away and fixes him before he can go to the hot springs.


    Manager Wang naturally didn''t dare to refuse. This one of their bosses could let him go with a single word, which really annoyed him and made him unable to stay in Yuecheng.


    For this kind of people, Song Zichu knew very well that he had seen too many, closed the door, changed into a swimsuit, and waited for Su Man and the children to come out.


    There are five yards with hot springs in the villa, only two are open to the public. Song Zichu and the big boss here each keep one, and the other is reserved for future use. People who can''t refuse come and can arrange them there.


    The yard is a two-story triple courtyard, kitchen, living room, study, plus seven rooms. On the first floor there is a large pool on the east and west sides, and the middle two rooms have a small pool.


    Su Man asked his two fathers to live in a room with a hot spring, but they refused. They were older and could only take a short dip, not to mention that they planned to go to the hot spring together, so they gave them two rooms.


    "Dad, Manman and I are going to the open-air hot spring outside. Are you going?" There are also large public pools and dews outside.


    There are large and small pools, but the real hot springs are not open to the public, so Song Zichu and Su Man are naturally not included.


    "We won''t join you in the fun, just soak in the hot springs in the room." There are waiters and doctors in the yard, and they are best here.


    Song Ziwen originally wanted to join them, but when Song Zichu saw him seeing Su Man''s face in a swimsuit, he was immediately unhappy, and asked him and Song Han to go to the other side. He wanted to take Su Man and the children for parent-child activities.


    Winter is the busiest time. With these two days off, the hot spring villa''s tickets are in short supply. I heard that they will be sold out year after year. Standing up and watching, the open-air hot springs are almost full of people.


    Song Zichu asked the two children if they wanted to go to the big open-air hot spring. They saw many children playing water polo and water fights together from a distance, and the look of longing had already explained everything.


    "Then go." Song Zichu smiled.


    Although he and Suman want to go to the open-air hot spring that is not open to the public, who makes the children want to play? The purpose of this trip itself is to bring the children out to play.


    The children and the adults¡¯ pools are connected, one shallow and the other deep. Of course, the children play in the shallow pool. In this way, there are still two lifeguards around, for fear of anyone accidentally drowning.


    "The children are okay to play there. Don''t worry, I will let people watch." Song Zichu took Su Man in a small pool not far away. There is also a couple here, soaking with strangers. It''s really uncomfortable. .


    Su Man is different. She has been to the hot spring villa several times before, but she has never seen a yard with a hot spring, let alone a private open-air hot spring, because at that time she belonged to the ordinary person who was not allowed to enter. This kind of public is very comfortable.


    Su Man listened to his words and looked sideways for a while. Except for the two lifeguards, he didn''t see anyone who didn''t come to the hot spring.


    "If this can be discovered by you, he will be different." Song Zichu smiled and said softly with his arms around Su Man.


    Also, the person who can let Song Zichu trust his personal safety is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Now that someone was watching, Su Man didn''t want to be soaked here anymore, and looked at each other with Song Zichu, got up and came to Xiaoxi and the others. The two children had already played with other children, and they called them several times before hearing them. .


    Xiaoxi said something to the little girl next to him, and rowed over, "Mom, Uncle Song."


    "You and Chengcheng are playing here. Mom and Uncle Song go to the small pool over there. If you are tired of playing, call us, and we will pick you up." Su Man helped her to get her to the ears.


    Afterwards, "Let''s play."


    Abandoning the two children, they both went to the private outdoor hot spring with ease. There was a dedicated waiter waiting. When they saw Su Man and Song Zichu, they asked softly what services they needed.


    "Bring me two glasses of red wine and a fruit plate." Song Zichu skillfully ordered something, did a simple activity, and took Su Man into the small hot spring.


    "Ah, rich people will really enjoy it." Su Man lay on his back by the pool, the fruit plate floating on the water, and a glass of red wine on the left hand side, as if it was brought by Song Zichu himself. She could not taste it. It was indeed better than KTV. It''s a lot more mellow.


    Taking another sip, Su Man took a sneak peek at Song Zichu. If she wanted to mix red wine with Sprite, would Song Zichu laugh at her? Forget it, just do it.


    "What?" Song Zichu felt Su Man''s gaze and turned his head.


    Su Man, whose skin was originally white, was soaked in the hot springs, his whole body was white and tender, and it was so tender that he wanted to take a bite. Song Zichu did that too.


    "If you are a dog, why do you still bite?" Su Man quickly took a mirror to look at his face. "If you want to bite, you can''t bite your face. You still have to see people."


    Mainly Song Hongsheng and Su Jianming are there, it would be embarrassing to see them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll retire in a while." Song Zichu drank wine with his arms around the beauty, uncomfortable.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Song Ziwen and Song Han who had been playing around came over and cried out when they saw Su Man pleased.


    Looking at the posture of the eldest brother, Su Man Tuotuo is his sister-in-law, so naturally he wants to please.


    "Where did you come from?" Su Man was next to Song Zichu and did not intend to invite them.


    The Hot Spring Villa is very large and there are many entertainment facilities. Song Ziwen took Song Han around for a while before coming over.


    Seeing that his elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t want to share a pool with him, Song Zichu took his son to the other pool with interest. There was a rockery in the middle, and there was the sound of water in the middle, so he couldn''t hear him.


    "Qian''er watching the news, your brother and a traffic clerk are going to have a double-entry pair. Are you going to make a decision?" Song Ziwen has made many girlfriends, and it is rarely as undisguised this time.


    "He thought." Song Zichu had a headache when he heard his younger brother''s name. Recently, Song Ziwen and the old man had a lot of trouble because of this.


    Su Man raised his eyebrows, it was possible that he really took heart. Ask her to say that as long as you have a good character, it doesn''t matter what industry you do, not to mention that many stars in the entertainment circle make money, and some are richer than most businessmen.


    "He hasn''t been in good shape in recent years. If we really meet someone who wants to marry, and the character is no problem, we will agree. It''s just that the woman is not easy. During the university, the man who had been talking for several years in order to sign the contract.


    My friend dumped it, and then I followed a gold master, and somehow he got better with Ziwen. Her gold master also called me. You see what he does. "He never dreamed of receiving such a call.


    It''s really unscrupulous, and Su Man complains, but in the original book, the male protagonist has a stepmother who seems to be a star, and I don''t know if it is this little flower.


    The author has something to say: I really can¡¯t think of a title, so be lazy


    ps: I am not opposed to giving money to parents. Children who are parents should provide for the elderly after their parents are old. I mean that parents should not be satisfied with their unrestrained demands, especially those that obviously **** blood for their sons. In this case, girls should think about themselves.


    Thank you everyone for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 62： Unwilling

    The two of them soaked for almost half an hour. The hot springs are really different from ordinary water. They usually wrinkle their hands after soaking for so long.


    Before receiving a call from the two children, the two went to the spa again, and then went to pick up the children. Before they even approached, they heard the children frolicking, of which Cheng Cheng called the loudest.


    "It seems to be crazy." Su Man laughed.


    Su Jingcheng and the little boys played water polo together. Xiaoxi and the two little girls were sitting in a small pool not far away and chatting. When they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, Xiaoxi''s smile never stopped.


    It seems to take the children out for a walk, especially where there are many children.


    "My mother is here, maybe she told me to go back to eat, go first, you have my number, and then contact." Su Jingxi has been paying attention to Su Man''s departure direction, so Su Man and the others saw it as soon as they came, and they met new friends. After speaking, he got up from the hot spring, shivered, and quickly dried his body and put on a bathrobe.


    "Su Jingxi, that''s your parents? Your parents are so young and they look good, like celebrities. No wonder you and your brother are so good-looking too." One of the little girls followed Su Jingxi''s gaze and found Su Man and Song Zichu, if it were not for Su Jingxi, she would never believe that they had such a big child.


    Knowing she had misunderstood Song Zichu as her father, Su Jingxi opened her mouth. For some reason, she didn''t explain. Looking at the two holding hands, her mother would soon marry Uncle Song, saying that her father is not a lie.


    "Xiaoxi, go and call Chengcheng up, we should go back to eat." Su Man asked Xiaoxi to shout. Another purpose of coming out to play was to enhance the relationship between their siblings.


    There are special chefs serving customers in the yard. Song Zichu asked a master who specializes in Yuecheng cuisine to cook in the small kitchen. When they arrived, they just started the meal.


    As a master, his craftsmanship is very good, even people like Song Zichu eat a lot.


    That¡¯s right, after knowing Song Zichu for so long, Su Man didn¡¯t realize that he had any other problems. He just picked up his mouth. She said, how could he know where there is delicious food, and he found it when he was hiding in the middle of his head. It turned out to be delicious. .


    Noting the look in Su Man''s eyes, Song Zichu raised his eyebrows, "Not to my appetite?"


    "No, I''m not too picky about eating." Everyone likes delicious food, but Su Man is pretty good, as long as it''s not too bad, she can eat it.


    Su Jianming coughed and motioned to them not to be too much, the elders were still on the table.


    Su Man looked at Su Jianming suspiciously. She and Song Zi


    I said two sentences at the beginning, there is a problem?


    Sure enough, I couldn''t live with my elders, it was too unfree.


    "After tired for so long, everyone went back to the house and rested." Song Hongsheng said cheerfully.


    He hoped that Suman had a good relationship with his son, and he had better get married and have children right away.


    Su Man took the two children in a room, and Song Zichu was in a room by himself. When he went back to the house to rest, Song Zichu suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to take the fathers on both sides. Next time, don¡¯t take them. .


    The two children played for most of the day and fell asleep shortly after returning to the house. Suman took a book and leaned on the bed to turn over. He started to doze off as he watched, and then pulled the quilt to sleep together.


    He didn''t wake up until after three o''clock in the afternoon. If Song Zichu hadn''t called them, he might have been able to sleep until dark.


    "I sleep too long now, and I can''t sleep at night." Song Zichu poured water on the three of them.


    After sleeping for too long, Su Man felt her head aches and pains, and her temples became warm. Song Zichu gave her a gentle massage, which immediately improved a lot.


    "Thank you, it''s better." Su Man didn''t let him continue pressing when he got better, "When did you wake up?"


    "Half an hour earlier than you." Song Zichu went to help Su Jingcheng put on clothes, and Su Jingxi on the other side had already changed clothes inside.


    After the two children became more sober, they thought about going to play again. Suman knew that someone was following to protect them, so he didn''t stop him and told them to come back early and go with them.


    "Hey, I really can¡¯t be compared with before when I¡¯m old. I still remember when I was 20 years old. I didn¡¯t feel at all after all night, and now I¡¯m not exercising. I feel tired just like this hot spring." Su Man felt like he felt like he After I came to this world, I was lazy a lot. I used to at least run, climb, and exercise. Now I take a car to get in and out, and I rarely walk.


    After the New Year, you have to add sports to the formation. It is not what you want to practice. It is to do yoga, run, and be more energetic.


    "I think you exercise too little, so that, in the future, I will get up and ask you to run together every morning." Song Zichu Rasuman got up, squeezed her arm, the flesh was soft, and couldn''t help squeezing it again.


    "Let''s talk about it later." The two people live a bit far away. If Song Zichu comes to ask her to run together, she will have to get up earlier. After getting married, it is feasible to live together.


    The two elders were playing chess. Song Ziwen took Song Han and didn¡¯t know where he was. The children ran to play. Song Zichu and Su Man went to the second floor to read.


    It¡¯s nice to sit with your beloved and not to talk.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before I saw the two children come back with Song Han, mainly Chengcheng and Song Han were talking, Xiaoxi was a little far away from Song Han.


    Song Zichu naturally saw the problem. He recalled what Su Man said when he took Xiaoxi to the birthday banquet of Mr. Song for the first time, and he immediately came to a conclusion.


    "I don''t like the contact between Song Han and Xiaoxi, I can send him abroad." Song Zichu said lightly.


    I could hear that he didn''t value this nephew very seriously, either, an illegitimate child, if it weren''t for the Song family''s few children, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the Song family.


    "No, there is no school on the left and right. From now on, we will not live in the Song''s house. We will not have much contact." Su Man shook his head, and would not prevent it to that point. Moreover, Xiaoxi obviously dislikes Song Han. Very good, I am afraid that after all kinds of obstacles, we will be together by mistake, then she will find someone to make sense.


    Since she said so, Song Zichu will not be troublesome. In fact, even if he does not send it now, he will be sent abroad when Song Han graduates from high school. If he is not up to date, he will be given a sum of money to make him comfortable abroad. After serving the second half of his life, if he is too competitive, he will not be allowed to return to China. In short, it is more difficult to return to China.


    "Big Brother Song Han, how about we play basketball together tomorrow?" Su Jingcheng just saw Song Han playing basketball, so he kept trying to play with him.


    Song Han looked at Su Jingcheng helplessly. It wasn''t that he didn''t take him to play ball. Of course, it was fun to play with his peers. They played in a 1.2 meter pool, but Su Jingcheng sank when they entered.


    "Chengcheng, the water in Song Han''s place is too deep, can you get in? Besides, you haven''t seen that Song Han was hit by someone at such a height. Just your small body, can you grab someone or stop them?" Su Jingxiqing I tapped my younger brother on the head, "If you want to go there, drink more milk and eat more. It''s all right when you and Song Han are so tall."


    Song Han breathed a sigh of relief first, and then took a look at Su Jingxi. What is hitting and taking two steps back? As for being so exaggerated, but seeing that their sister and brother get along very well, it seems like Xiuxiu and Chengcheng are together. Time is still close.


    Thinking of this, I think of Zhang Jingxiu who was studying alone in Yuecheng. Song Han''s affection for Su Jingxi just risen disappeared in an instant. Although she knew that she could not be blamed, after all, she was also a victim, but there was no need to take it as soon as she went home. Xiuxiu drove away, it was the home where she grew up.


    Su Jingxi, who is very sensitive, quickly noticed Song Han¡¯s change, lowered his head, and a flash of light flashed under his eyes.


    Displeased, this Song Han is really self-righteous, and her current status is no worse than him. Strictly speaking, her status is still higher than him, so you don''t need to judge right or wrong.


    "Chengcheng, my mother is calling us, let''s go over." This kind of people who are not clear about their brains still rarely contact, especially Chengcheng, he is the heir of the Su family, don''t be taken away.


    Seeing the two siblings, Song Han carefully glanced at the uncle beside Su Man and clenched his fists. Originally, the uncle had never married, and it seemed that he did not intend to marry again. Grandfather trained him to be his successor. Because of Suman¡¯s appearance, everything is different. First he was transferred to Chunhua Primary School without his consent, and then he stopped a few classes, and then asked him which country he would like to study in and specialize in that country. Foreign language.


    Born in the Song family, even if he occasionally had barbecued pork, he was much more mature than ordinary children. He immediately understood that this was a preparation for the country in advance. There was no mention of letting him study abroad before. Why?


    Isn''t he worried that he is too good, blocking the way of the uncle and the child.


    "What is the kid thinking?" Song Han is too young to be forbearing enough, so obviously unwilling, the Song family will not let him go through the company.


    "Children, it will be fine after some time." Song Zichu smiled slightly.


    He naturally knew the reason. Song Hongsheng had been thinking about cultivating Song Han because of his late refusal to marry. He did not intend to get married and have children, so he didn''t stop it. He didn''t expect this little guy to feel it, but he was quite clever and unwilling. normal.


    The author has something to say: Thank you everyone for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 63： Dog blood is coming

    The Su and Song family went to the hot spring villa together, and within a day, everyone who should know will know.


    In fact, this had a foreboding long ago. Take the Xijiao project as an example. The Song family obviously got the news before taking the land. It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is Su¡¯s land or not, but they just brought others into the venue. It is speculated that Su Jianming sought Song Hongsheng, and now it seems that the two were already married at that time.


    There are many people who think this way, even the relatives of the Song family and the Su family think so, and they still wonder if Su Man was together before the divorce.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to say this kind of thought. It was only when I talked that it would inevitably bring out this kind of meaning. When it was passed on to Suman, it changed.


    "Manman, of course I don¡¯t think of you that way. I know how good your relationship is with Zhang Lei. Bah, I mean you used to, ah, anyway, you can¡¯t get ambiguous with others in marriage. I introduced Xiaoxianrou to you and was scolded by you." When it comes to this, Bai Shiqi can''t help complaining.


    Bai Shiqi is one of the few friends in her original form, and she looks similar in family background. The biggest difference from Su Man is that one is married at an early age and the other is non-marriage.


    Bai Shiqi is one year older than Su Man, but because the month is young, she is actually a few months older than Su Man. Now Su Man¡¯s eldest daughter is eleven years old, and she is still a happy single nobleman, in her words Why give up an entire forest for a blade of grass.


    Su Man also finds it strange that two people with completely different personalities can become friends. In the past few months, Bai Shiqi and her Protestant boyfriend traveled abroad, until the New Year was about to come back when her family was forced to return.


    "Are you a little fresh meat? That''s a child. I don¡¯t even look like an adult, so you can do it." Su Man searched his memory. Good fellow, this woman brought four or five boys in their 20s to introduce To the sisters, it is said that the happiness alone is not as good as the happiness of the others, and the one introduced to the original body is very tender, anyway, very small.


    Bai Shiqi is not happy anymore, "Don''t talk nonsense, she will be an adult." Although she is only 19 years old, she is also an adult. Don''t look at her young age. She has already made several girlfriends. She has more actual combat experience than the old aunt Suman. .


    Su Man naturally didn''t know what Bai Shiqi was complaining about, but she knew that Bai Shiqi must have no good things in his mind.


    "Don''t think about it. After my divorce, Uncle Song led the line with the mentality of just taking a look at it. I didn''t expect it to be eye-catching, so fate is quite strange." Mainly, she didn''t treat Zhang Lei.


    If you have feelings, otherwise you will be sad, and it will be useless to introduce the gods to her.


    Hearing this, Bai Shiqi''s eyes lit up, and an expression that you finally opened up, "Yes, that''s it. I always said that Zhang Lei is not worthy of you, but you are good. Hanging from a tree to death, now the truth is clear." , That scumbag is just a picture of your money and body, Song Zichu, although he is also a dead straight man, but he looks good and has a very good body. I sneaked a glance at him last time and looked very impressive. Hey, tell me, how is his skill? Isn¡¯t it great? Unhappy? Or, you let me a few days."


    Su Man rolled his eyes, if he hadn''t known her as a human, he wouldn''t have been driven out of the house with a gangster.


    "Point your face." It''s almost thicker than the city wall.


    "Face? You touch it, is it tender and slippery." Bai Shiqi took Su Man''s hand and touched her face, making Su Man''s hand powder, then laughed there, and then leaned close to Su Man''s ear. , Said: "I¡¯m serious, the outside world is rumored that he can¡¯t do it, that¡¯s why his wife cheats. It¡¯s because of this that he hasn¡¯t remarried for so many years. Otherwise, which man can resist looking for a woman, have you ever tried? To be serious with you, this is very important, it is related to your happiness for the rest of your life."


    "Hey, I''m afraid of you. We are all adults. Since we are all dating, of course we are together. It''s okay." Su Man was afraid that she would not be willing, so she continued to investigate the bottom line and quickly changed the subject." The boyfriend you have this time has been around for half a year, right? Are you planning to get married?"


    Get married, stop making trouble, Bai Shiqi pouted, "I broke up in a foreign country, huh, only half a month after going abroad, I hooked up with a foreign woman, I was caught in bed by me, and he hit him all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Forgot to say, don''t look at Bai Shiqi''s delicate and weak appearance, but she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and most men really can''t beat her.


    "Then why did you come back so long?" Su Man thought she was finally relieved, but she had broken up.


    Seeing the originally grinning Bai Shiqi sinking her face, her eyes were slightly red, and her whole body was slightly sad.


    This was the first time Su Man saw her like this. This little Nizi looked at her delicate, but in fact she was better than anyone else, never crying in person.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, did someone bully you?"


    "Who dares to bully me?" Bai Shiqi pursed her mouth, then couldn''t help but feel wronged, "Manman, am I ugly?"


    This question asked, why suddenly lose confidence?


    "When you meet someone you love in a foreign country, then you go to confess and you were rejected?" Su Man guessed directly and saw her


    With a slightly changed face, he knew that he had guessed half of it correctly, "What''s the matter, do you look really tempted?"


    After a long time of brewing, Bai Shiqi finally told Su Man about her experience during this period of time. After listening for a long time, in summary, it was what Su Man just guessed.


    She liked him, confessed, and then was rejected. The woman who had always been unfavorable, was suddenly rejected, which immediately aroused her curiosity, and then the more she understood, the more she fell in, and finally fell in love with that man deeply.


    Why is there a strong smell of male essays?


    "Then I gave him medicine when I was angry, emmm, and ran back the next day before he was awake." After speaking, he looked at Suman pitifully.


    The president''s runaway little wife? No, is it the squeamish squeamishness of the domineering president? This topic is also not very good, will it be Mengbao who is in the series?


    Yaoshou, this style of painting has changed too quickly.


    "Shiqi, is your period coming this month?" Su Man asked carefully.


    "The period? It should be... right?" After finishing speaking, Bai Shiqi looked at Su Man in horror, "What''s the date today?"


    "February 5th." Su Man''s heart was full of thunder, and it was indeed a world of dog blood. She cleared her home and immediately came another one from another place.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I have postponed it for two days, but the day I gave the medicine was a safe period, and it should be fine. It may be due to jet lag, so it was postponed, right?" Bai Shiqi didn''t feel confident anymore.


    Su Man shrugged, who knows, but I have to ask her what is the character of the hapless person who was drugged, don¡¯t end up innocent.


    "Just an ordinary school tyrant who has to work for a living on holidays and holidays. What do you ask this to do? Do you dislike his origin? Not to be disliked, you don''t even dislike Zhang Lei." Bai Shiqi suddenly forgot to be nervous.


    Su Man rolled his eyes again, "I haven''t been together yet. This is maintenance? You should buy a pregnancy test to check if you are pregnant, and think about how to deal with it."


    Although Bai Shiqi said that the other party was an ordinary person, Su Man would not forget that this is a world of domineering presidents. It may be the young master of the family who broke out with her family abroad, or the young master of the gang. Anyway, she has to make preparations first.


    Sending away Bai Shiqi, Su Man quickly lost a hand of her hair, and there was no energy to eat with Song Zichu at night.


    "What''s wrong? Look at the listless?" Song Zichu picked the fishbone and put it in Suman''s bowl.


    Su Man waved his hand weakly and drank several sips of water before saying, "Don''t mention it.


    , Bai Shiqi, you should know? "


    Hearing this name, Song Zichu showed an indescribable expression on his face. In fact, this woman''s reputation in the circle is too bad. It doesn''t matter if I change a man for a few months, I also look for a young master and raise a little white face. It was staring at him blatantly. If it weren''t in public, Song Zichu would definitely teach him something.


    "Are you acquainted with her?" Song Zichu and Su Man seldom ask about each other''s past. They don''t have many friends. They are planning to wait for an appointment to have a meal during the New Year. They know each other, and they don''t know yet.


    "We are friends." Suman said frankly.


    It took Bai Shiqi a little bit, but she will never touch a married man. The relationship is yours and I will not cheat during the relationship. The breakup is clear. As long as it does not hurt others, there is no problem.


    "Are you friends?" Afraid of Suman''s misunderstanding, Song Zichu explained: "I was surprised that you could become friends."


    People who know they are friends will ask such things, anyway, just don''t stand up and criticize.


    "Yes, Shiqi is very good." Su Man raised an eyebrow and observed Song Zichu''s expression.


    "I don''t know her, don''t make an evaluation, you just think it is worth to associate." Song Zichu really thinks so. The words from the outside world seem to be true and false, and you can only know if you really contact.


    Su Man chuckles, it is not unreasonable to like mature and stable people.


    "She returned to China yesterday. As soon as she came back, Qiao Qiao and I were busy." The reason Su Man lost energy was because she was really pregnant when she was bombed by Bai Shiqi all afternoon. Then she called every minute and asked when she called What to do, she couldn''t give her an idea, it made her brain hurt when she heard the bell ringing.


    "You guys... really unexpected." Song Zichu naturally also heard of Qiaoqiao.


    Qiao Qiao¡¯s surname is Qiao, with a single name of Qiao. It is Su Man¡¯s other friend. Unlike Su Man and Bai Shiqi, Qiao Qiao is a female scientist who often stays in the laboratory for several months. A very powerful thing has already applied for a patent. Because of this news, Qiao''s stock has been trading at a daily limit for several days.


    But is such a rigorous scientist actually friends with Bai Shiqi?


    "Is it weird? We are middle and high school classmates." Su Man recalled that before, Qiao Qiao was lively and cheerful, Bai Shiqi was shy and shy, and the original body was a bit domineering. As a result, now, a taciturn, a hundred flowers. A good wife and mother, all turned upside down, this is no one.


    Isn¡¯t it strange that Song Zichu wanted to ask? There are so many classmates in middle and high school, not everyone can still contact and become friends after graduation, especially their personalities are so different that most people really can''t think of it.


    "In fact, many people are weird, haha." Not to mention outsiders, but she herself wonders how the original body can become friends with them, although they are all excellent.


    The author has something to say: My girlfriends and I have a much different personality, but we have a lot to talk about together...


    Thank you for your support, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    Thank you Fat Jiu Jiu for the two mines, hug me (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 64： Jojo

    "You want to be born?" Su Man didn''t expect Bai Shiqi to make such a decision.


    Bai Shiqi has always been a non-marriage and doesn''t want children. Her parents thought of various methods, but they didn''t let her get married, and even went to various entertainment venues to find men in order not to marry.


    That''s right, she didn''t show up so boldly. Many of them were acting for outsiders. After all, she was also very picky, and she didn''t want to taste the smell.


    Both Su Man and Qiao Qiao were prepared to be single for a lifetime, and even let their children recognize her as godmother, just because she was worried that she would be unattended when she was old. In a blink of an eye, she became pregnant.


    "Yeah." Bai Shiqi was lying on the recliner, staring at the ceiling blankly, "I went to the hospital yesterday, and my pants were all taken off. When the doctor was about to give me anesthetics, I suddenly felt my stomach move. He must I know I don¡¯t want him and I am afraid."


    It¡¯s been less than a month, and now it¡¯s a blood clot. How could it move? It¡¯s basically a psychological effect. Su Man was never pregnant, but the original body was pregnant, and at that time it was worse than Bai Shiqi¡¯s condition, and the original body went to the hospital. , In the end, I was not willing to get rid of it, a woman, once she was pregnant, maternal love instantly overflowed.


    "Manman, I thought about it. I''m the only one in my family. My parents will definitely try their best to get me married and have children. Instead of trying to force me to die, my husband is better. With a trumpet, they shouldn''t care about me. They won¡¯t bother me with this disused tuba, and they will help me with the children, how great.¡± Bai Shiqi said vigorously again.


    Really, every time I''m with Bai Shiqi, whether it''s the original body or Su Man, I can''t help but roll my eyes. This is a child, not a cat or puppy. Can a child be slapped on the head and said to be born.


    "Bai Shiqi, you think carefully, raising a child is not that simple." Su Man hopes she can think carefully.


    "Why, my parents are still young, maybe they are very happy to have a child for them to take, just as their second child, the child will not lack love." She knows her parents may be nagging now, It hurts more than anyone else to be born.


    I forgot that Bai Shiqi is not an ordinary single mother. She is worth no less than her. She can go to top private hospitals for check-ups and deliveries, and can give her the best education. In the future, all family properties will be children''s.


    "You can think carefully." After all, it is her personal business. As a friend, it is not easy to help make decisions.


    The two were talking, they saw one dressed in Xiu


    Women in casual suits and sneakers come over.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You gave me such a big surprise. Why, I won''t contact you for revenge?"


    The person here is Su Man¡¯s other friend, Qiao Qiao. She is the relatively ordinary-looking one of the three, and she can only be regarded as pretty, but her IQ is the best of the three, a high school student since childhood. I have been developing something for the past six months. I occasionally make a phone call and hang up after reporting safety.


    When the new year was approaching, the experiment was finally completed. Only then did I have time to go home. As a result, I didn''t get home. I first heard the news that two friends were divorced and the other was pregnant, and immediately transferred here.


    "Qiaoqiao, how long have you not washed your hair?" Seeing the dandruff on Qiaoqiao''s head, Bai Shiqi took two steps back, "I''m a pregnant woman now, so I can''t touch dirty things."


    "You said I was a dirty thing?" Qiao Qiao looked at Bai Shiqi with a bad look. If it weren''t because she was pregnant, she might have jumped on her, untied her hair, and smeared her face.


    Su Man leaned on the rocking chair and looked at them with a smile, without obstructing them. Anyway, when the two meet together, they always have to stab each other.


    "Tell me, why the divorce?" She just came back and killed her without even returning home, so she didn''t know the whole story.


    In fact, Su Man and Qiao Qiao had a few phone calls. There were too many things on her side. Su Manna would just come over. She was worried that she would lose if she talked too much, so she hung up after chatting a few words and didn''t tell her about her divorce.


    "I know, let me say." Bai Shiqi sat down on the other side of Su Man. "When Man Man went to school to pick up the show, he saw a girl who looked like her brother-in-law, so she looked more and got Knowing that she and Xiuxiu were born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, I was a little curious. I found someone to check the information and found that it was still a hospital. So I became suspicious. Sure enough, the girl''s mother was not right. She was in the same place as Zhang Lei, and she was still a middle and high school classmate. After the city, she followed, and immediately afterwards, they found that they had lived together. You said it was a coincidence that you had a relationship with Zhang Lei and gave birth to a child who looked very similar to his uncle after the breakup. Su Man also felt that there was a problem. The DNA test of Xiuxiu¡¯s hair was done, guess what, Xiuxiu really is not her daughter, and then tested with Zhang Lei and confirmed that it was a father-daughter relationship, but we all knew that she had a daughter that year. It was the child raised by Xu Qianqian. She was Manman''s biological daughter. Xu Qianqian was so abominable that she deliberately chose to be born with Manman, then bought the nurse and exchanged the children."


    What Bai Shiqi said was vivid, but those who didn¡¯t know thought she was


    party.


    Qiaoqiao looked at Su Man, nodding her head, and frowned, "Then, you divorced Zhang Lei, what about the children?"


    She and Bai Shiqi are godmothers of Su Man''s two children, so I won''t talk about all kinds of gifts. As long as I have time, I often take them out to play, and they have some feelings.


    "When it comes to this, I''m angry, Zhang Jingxiu, that''s Xiuxiu. Two years ago, he knew that he was not Manman''s own thing. Such an older child was stunned. He was still bullying Xiaoxi at school. Manman''s biological daughter, now called Su Jingxi, looks really like Su Man''s brother-in-law." Before Su Man could speak, Bai Shiqi had already said everything in a snap.


    "That kid... has suffered a lot, right?" Qiao Qiao glared at Bai Shiqi, "Don''t say it, let Manman speak for himself."


    "It was a lot of hardship. When I first came back, I was malnourished and rarely talked. I was timid to see everything. Now it''s better." Su Man knew what she wanted to ask, and said, "I have no feelings for Xiuxiu. After all, it has been painful for so many years, but I have to worry about Xiaoxi¡¯s thoughts. Besides, I didn¡¯t plan to do anything to a child. I just asked her to follow Zhang Lei and she is now in Chunhua Primary School. However, Qiaoqiao and Zhang Jingxiu are not as good as you think. Innocent, don''t think I''m alarmist, I don''t recommend you contact her again."


    Perhaps influenced by the original work, she has always been wary of Zhang Lei and Zhang Jingxiu, especially Zhang Jingxiu is the heroine of this world, although she is now cast down on the altar, but she has the protagonist halo, who knows if there will be another adventure , This is one of the reasons why Su Man keeps her in Yuecheng, she doesn''t want her friends to contact her again.


    Qiao Qiao is not the kind of person who can''t listen, let alone be kind to Zhang Jingxiu, because she is Su Man''s daughter, purely loves house and Wu.


    "I see, I won''t cause you trouble." Qiaoqiao turned to Bai Shiqi, "Then what about you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Shiqi looked a little guilty and turned her eyes away.


    Su Man couldn''t help laughing when she saw Bai Shiqi''s distress.


    "What''s so funny, what''s the matter with you and Song Zichu?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Su Man.


    Suman:...


    The three of them, because Qiao Qiao has the highest IQ, she will ask her for many things. In addition, she is the oldest of the three, and occasionally becomes the eldest sister.


    "My business is not in a hurry. What matters now is Shiqi. The child in her stomach is not waiting for anyone." Su Man quickly changed the subject.


    It was true that Bai Shiqi''s affairs were more difficult, and Qiao Qiao looked at Bai Shiqi again.


    Yes, Bai Shiqi had to say the beginning and the end again, and repeat the benefits afterwards, and then looked at Qiaoqiao with a look of my cleverness.


    "Are you sure you won''t get married in the future?" Qiao Qiao looked at Bai Shiqi with indescribable words.


    Just looking at her expression, she knew what she was thinking. Bai Shiqi picked up an apple and slowly gnawed at it, ¡°Not getting married hasn¡¯t changed, let¡¯s have a baby. In fact, I was planning to find a surrogate before, but I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant first. , I already have it, then give birth, lest my parents rush me."


    Qiao Qiao was silent for a long time, and finally did not persuade Bai Shiqi, mainly because she could see that Bai Shiqi wanted the child''s determination. In this case, as a friend, she should naturally support her.


    "I was born and recognized me as a godmother." I have met them and knew the whole story. Qiao Qiao went home to wash and sleep. Now she needs to sleep for three days and three nights. Everything will be said after she wakes up.


    Su Man and Bai Shiqi both knew her habits. No one interrupted Qiao Qiao''s sleep. After waiting for three days, Qiao Qiao went to Su Man''s house to see Xiaoxi.


    "Why do you buy so many things?" Clothes, toys, and food were all sorts of miscellaneous.


    "I''m a godmother to buy things for my daughter, and you have to get your consent?" Qiao Qiao glanced at Su Man, took out a card from his bag and gave it to Su Jingxi. Here we go. I will pick you up for your birthday when I have time."


    It was the first time that Su Jingxi saw such a casual guest in Su Jian. The tone should be a good friend of his mother, not a red envelope, but a card. It seemed that there was a lot of money, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Man.


    "Take it, this man and the woman who had been here the day before yesterday are both good friends of your mother, and you and Chengcheng''s godmother. I will take you to their New Year greetings and formally offer a tea." Su Man pulled Su Jingxi over and gave Qiao Qiao introduced her daughter, "My family, Xiaoxi, is beautiful and cute, smart, and able to play the piano, draw, sing, and write calligraphy. He is versatile, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Su Jingxi was almost too complacent by his mother. After half a year of conditioning, the whole person became white and fatter, and his hair became longer, darker and brighter. It was indeed more beautiful than before, but there was no such versatility. After learning a little bit, I dare not say so.


    "Of course my goddaughter is amazing." Qiaoqiao ignored Su Man and pulled Su Jingxi over and asked her some questions gently.


    She stayed at Su Man until the evening, and then went back after eating. When Su Man took her out, she happened to see Song Zichu coming, and Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up. She stepped forward and met with Song Zichu who got off the car. .

 Chapter 65： New Year

    "Are you Song Zichu?" Qiao Qiao had heard of Song Zichu, and it was the first time a real person saw him.


    It was also the first time that Song Zichu met this legendary female scientist. The stationmaster was not very beautiful, but she had a very good temperament and a strong bookish air.


    "Hello, my name is Song Zichu, Manman''s boyfriend." Song Zichu generously stretched out his hand and shook her lightly.


    Qiao Qiao looked at Song Zichu openly, and Song Zichu was also open to her.


    "I have something to do at home. Let''s go first. Next time I have time to eat together." Qiaoqiao didn''t say much, and left after greeting Su Man and Song Zichu.


    Looking at the car going away, Song Zichu narrowed his eyes. This Qiaoqiao was really as difficult as the rumors, and his eyes were so sharp that he couldn''t resist it.


    "What are you looking at, let''s go, my dad has been waiting for you for a while." Since returning from the hot spring, the relationship between the two families has changed a lot. It is not that the relationship was bad before, but the change from friend to relative.


    Song Zichu ran to Su''s house every three to five times, and just stayed here. In Su Jianming''s words, the threshold was almost broken.


    "Well, let''s go." Song Zichu followed Su Man into the room. Su Jianming had already set the chessboard and was waiting for him to come.


    "Quickly, quickly, we didn''t finish playing yesterday, and we are waiting for you." Su Jianming has no other hobbies, fishing and chess are all healthy hobbies, but the weather is cold recently, Su Man does not let him go fishing outside. You can only play chess at home. This thing is not fun by yourself. No, Song Zichu became a strong man.


    Su Man stood by and watched for a while and then left. Su Jianming didn''t play well, and Song Hongsheng was half a catty, so these two can become good friends. Song Zichu''s chess skills are good, and Su Jianming has to lose. Even to lose beautifully, Suman sometimes feels sorry for him.


    After a while, laughter came from the living room, "Zi Chu, you are careless, General."


    Su Man smiled and shook his head when he heard the words, went to see how the two children were doing homework, and had fun with them by the way.


    Seeing Su Man left, Su Jianming asked slowly: "Have you ever talked to Manman?"


    Yesterday Su Jianming suddenly said to Song Zichu that the seventh and eighth days of the seventh and eighth days are good days, or that he could get engaged first, which shocked Song Zichu.


    Engagement is of course good. He wants to marry Suman now, but Suman agrees to this, and he doesn''t want to be so casual, proposing, hiring, wedding, all one step is necessary.


    "Not yet, Uncle Sub, I


    That''s what I think. When Manman''s birthday is next year, I will propose to her and then choose a time to get engaged. Today is the 28th, and it is not a few days until the 8th day, which is too hasty. "Song Zichu said solemnly.


    Su Jianming glanced at him. He and Lao Song were thinking about how busy the Chinese New Year will be. Taking advantage of this time for the two families to have a meal, they became engaged, but the two children obviously didn''t think so, okay, it was their wedding. , Whatever they want.


    In fact, I really want to say that he is very satisfied with Song Zichu''s approach, which shows that people are really at ease about their daughter.


    "What are you talking about? I have eaten so that you can''t hear it." Su Man walked over and saw that the two of them were still playing chess.


    After the meal, Su Man went to send Song Zichu to the suite on the top floor. When they were two children, they took a bath and changed clothes and returned to their homes.


    When Song Zichu returned to the car, he couldn''t help feeling that Su Jianming''s proposal was very good. If they got engaged, the two would move to a new home and be together all day long. It''s not as useful as it is now, and it''s like being a thief if you have sex.


    No, he wants to give Manman an unforgettable marriage proposal and a romantic wedding. You can''t be so hasty. You can read out the book, April 10th, it''s coming soon.


    During the Chinese New Year in previous years, Su Jianming would take Su Jianliang¡¯s family to Yuecheng for the New Year. Su Jianming was a little bit chilled because of the incident last year. He didn¡¯t take him to Yuecheng and didn¡¯t go back to the village to give out red envelopes as before, just as ordinary relatives. .


    "Dad, haven''t called you yet?" Su Yongqiang asked Su Jianliang with his hands. Seeing that he had been smoking and didn''t answer him, he knew that he hadn''t received it, so he couldn''t help being angry. "The third uncle is too careful. Tell him, what a big deal, I think if it wasn''t for your dad you saved him back then, there wouldn''t be him today."


    "Shut up." Su Jianliang glared at Su Yongqiang, "Who did you say these things? Was it your mother? I told you, I never saved your third uncle. I accidentally stepped on the air and fell down. Speaking of kindness, your third uncle¡¯s kindness to our family is greater than the sky, and all you drink from snacks are your third uncle¡¯s. If you dare to say this again, I will kill you bastard."


    "Jianliang..." Seeing him so fierce, the second aunt was afraid that he would beat her younger son.


    "Shut up and talk nonsense to your children. The house in the house was built by Jianming. What about it? You will be shameless and I want it. If you think this is a bad day, you will go back to your Li Village. "


    "Dad..." It''s the same every time. Just say that Su Jianming is not, Su Jianliang will curse, who is his family in the end, Su Yongqiang


    Not angry.


    "Dad, dad, if you didn''t introduce the drug dealers to the village chief, would the village dig fruit trees and plant medicinal materials? If something went wrong, you would run faster than anyone else. Now I want to find Jianming to help you arrange the job. It''s not your father. Stay home for you. If I know you are chewing your tongue outside, I will break your leg." Su Jianliang caught Su Yongqiang and cursed, and Su Yonghui and his wife kept their heads down.


    Su Yongqiang is a pro-son, no matter how he talks back, they are not the same. They have no blood relationship with Su Jianming. If you want Su Jianming''s care, you must please Su Jianliang.


    The appearance of the old man really scared Su Yongqiang, and he didn''t dare to talk back, but he was still unhappy. He said that he would wait until he returned to Yuecheng to arrange a job for him. There has been no arrangement until now. It seems that his mother''s guess is right. Su Jianming is hypocritical.


    Su Jianming, who was far away in Yuecheng, also remembered the group of old folks in his hometown, but still couldn''t get up. He called the village and donated part of the dividends from the winery to the village for construction and education, and part of the package. Red envelopes are given to children and the elderly in the village.


    "It happens every year, and I suddenly cut off. Others will not think that I have done something wrong to make me angry, they will only think that I used to pretend." Su Jianming sighed, so he said that good people are hard to do.


    The most typical example is a good person and a bad person. A bad person has done a hundred bad things. As long as he does one good thing, others will praise him for turning back. A good person will do a hundred good things and do a bad thing. Everyone will criticize and condemn. He, for the same reason, Su Jianming has done so much for his hometown, but if he takes these benefits today, his good reputation will disappear in an instant.


    "Dad, I still don''t understand." If relatives and friends are good and can help them if they can, why should they be so selfless.


    "Your father is selfish, too." Su Jianming glanced at Su Man and chuckled. "Every company will do charity after it gets bigger, why?"


    Suman, who has slowly adapted to the status of the boss, immediately realized that doing charity can reduce taxes and get some intangible benefits. After all, he can get more than he can get.


    "Since you want to donate, why not donate to your hometown?" Su Jianming asked when she saw that she understood.


    It¡¯s better to understand that one is people¡¯s selfish intentions, and the other is that someone in the hometown will definitely ask for someone to come to the door. You will have to give some blood on both sides, so you can just donate to your hometown. You can get fame and benefit from it, and avoid relatives¡¯ requests. The embarrassing thing at home is a good thing with multiple birds.


    "So you have to continue to support you in your hometown.


    However, Xiaxi Village has benefited too much. In the past few years, some people do not know what their surnames are. They have to press down. Looking back at Shangxi Village and the surrounding areas, there is nothing worth investing in. It doesn''t matter whether we make money or not. "Su Jianming is teaching Su Man how to do it.


    Understand that people in Xiaxi Village shouldn¡¯t be allowed to think that Su Jianming has only one choice, lest he raise his arrogance and cause them trouble. When appropriate, he must also give some benefits. Don¡¯t let people think that Su Jianming has forgotten his roots, eh, this person is really Hard to do.


    Most of their relatives are in Yuecheng, even grandpa and grandma were taken to Yuecheng to celebrate the New Year. Su Man took two children to his uncle''s house. Grandpa and grandma met Xiaoxi, who was carved out of the same model as his uncle. Like something.


    "It''s said that my nephew is like an uncle. I will see you for the first time." Among so many children, the grandmother loves his uncle the most, and loves the house and Wu. In addition to the eldest grandson of the juniors, Xiaoxi immediately became her second most loved child.


    When I went to Yuecheng this time, I brought a lot of specialties to Xiaoxi, and made a set of clothes by herself, stitched by the old lady herself.


    "Grandma, don''t do this next time. If this is exhausted, my uncle and my uncle can''t scold me to death." Su Man joked, shaking his clothes, made of pure cotton, with very fine stitches. Aunt said that grandma used to Making clothes ranks first in the village, I really haven''t played.


    "Thank you grandma." Xiaoxi hugged the clothes, feeling ¡®jealous¡¯ from all directions, trot behind the grandma, and complained: "Grandma, look at them, they are all jealous that you made me clothes. Will you hit me when you look back?"


    The cousins ??and cousins ??looked at Su Jingxi in shock. When they saw her last time, they were thin and small, not good-looking, and timid. How long have they not seen them? Not only are they good-looking, but they dare to be the first Complaint?


    "Grandma, there is nothing we dare to do." One of the boys laughed.


    Just now, I deliberately made that expression to amuse the old lady. Of course, Su Jingxi also deliberately filed a complaint.


    I didn''t return to Su''s house until very late. Before leaving, my aunt took Su Man''s hand and asked her if she was about to get married, and asked her to help her cousin.


    "What did you take Manman to say, Ye Ling herself didn''t want to get married." Uncle grumbled.


    "What''s unwilling, your daughters are very willing, but you can look at the men in the county. They either gamble or prostitute. There are a few good ones. I heard that Manman is looking for a new one. I won''t talk about it. It¡¯s better than her family, and it¡¯s good to Manman, so I wanted to ask Manman to ask her boyfriend


    Friends, if you have any friends who are not married, please introduce Xiaoling. "My aunt feels that her daughter is not bad, why can''t she get married.


    "Let''s pull it down, you also said, that man''s family is better than Jianming, so much richer? Can his friends be worse? Why do people like our family?" The uncle is very self-knowing, and their daughter is in the county seat. There is a house, so the market is pretty good in my hometown, but when I go to Yuecheng, especially the kind of rich people, I don¡¯t look at it at all.


    The eldest aunt didn''t understand, but was anxious. In case, if they could meet, then their daughter would find a good family.


    Su Man also has a headache here. Huang Mengting, the wife of her eldest cousin, begged her to ask her if she could let her sister take an internship in the company.

 Chapter 66： E-commerce

    "Let her apply for a job normally, join the company if she can live, and can''t live if she can''t. You can''t start this kind of thing. If there is a first time, there will be a second time." Su Jianming sees this kind of thing a lot.


    Su Man was pleading with his cousin and his wife. All he met were his parents and uncles at the time, so he refused at the beginning to avoid making it more difficult to do.


    In fact, she thinks so too. If she agrees to her eldest cousin, all the seven aunts and eight aunts will come to her. Promise, the company does not have so many positions for them. If they don¡¯t agree, why ignore their relatives and instead take care of an outsider.


    Before doing so, Su Man first called his elder cousin Wu Yemao to indicate that he was not unwilling to help. It was because the company¡¯s rules and regulations were like this and could not be a precedent. Otherwise, what should a relative like the Su family do if they approach her? I hope my cousin can understand her. Difficulties and the like.


    As long as he is not stupid, he will definitely tell his wife, then his sister-in-law will not be able to pass the interview afterwards and there is nothing to say. If it passes, there will be no special treatment in the company in the future.


    Wu Yemao really didn''t know that his wife had gone to Su Man. He hung up the phone and his face sank.


    Huang Mengting, who was coming out of the shower, saw her husband''s expression and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you talk to Manman about Xiaoxue?" Huang Mengting had said this before and asked him to tell Su Man, but he refused, "I didn''t say it, my uncle would rather give money than relatives Why do you still speak when you join the company?"


    Huang Mengting was also angry, so she just asked, if it doesn''t work, it won''t work, yelling something.


    "Ask what''s wrong. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. Your cousin is also interesting. Why didn''t you tell me at the time. She turned around and called you to file a complaint. It''s not just a small company. What''s so great? My sister is not rare to go."


    "Huang Mengting, don¡¯t forget. My uncle helped us to get the two of us. If you have the ability, don¡¯t give favors. A small company is worth several hundred million. Your Huang family is so powerful. People with the same ability come out." Wu Yemao was also on fire.


    Huang Mengting is from the city, and some of her family do not like the Wu family. They think they are country people. But I really want to say that the Huang family is not as rich as the Wu family.


    "You..." Huang Mengting pointed at Wu Yemao and shivered angrily, "Wu Yemao, you finally got your mind out, I found out a long time ago, not only you, your parents and your sister don''t like me, your parents You didn¡¯t tell me to buy a house in the city, you bought the house yourself, and didn¡¯t write my name for fear of me.


    Like sharing your house, you don¡¯t tell me about buying a house for your sister. Do you treat me as a family? "


    "Why are you talking about this again? Later, you didn''t add your name. The house is where we live. As for Xiaoling, the money belongs to her parents, who they love to give to whom, things have been so long, why are you mentioning this again? What we are discussing now is that you should not go to Su Man." Wu Yemao said with a headache.


    "If you can''t make it, I will always remember your family treating me as an outsider. Xiaoxue is not a big deal in itself. I also said it. I just asked. If you don''t agree, I don''t agree. Why are you angry, Wu Yemao, I''m really blind. I just marry you." Huang Mengting changed her clothes and was about to leave.


    Su Man just wanted his cousin to ventilate his cousin, who would have thought that he would make his cousin and cousin quarrel and make the cousin run away from home.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Su Man said with a headache.


    "It''s none of your business, they themselves are in conflict. If there is something in the past two years, they will end up in a quarrel." Wu Yeling explained to Su Man while sitting there playing on her mobile phone, "She will go to Nancheng for training. I was tired every day and didn¡¯t even have time to sleep, so my brother said that he didn¡¯t need to discuss with her. He bought the newest community at that time, and the floor plan was also the best. Who would have thought that she was so angry. Actually, let my brother do this. There is something wrong with buying a house, so I have to discuss it with my sister-in-law. If he writes my sister-in-law¡¯s name, plus my parents bought me a house, all kinds of things don¡¯t pile up quickly. Erupted."


    It is said that every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and it is true, but the big cousin takes most of the responsibility for this matter. Even if he makes a mistake, he explains it afterwards and sincerely admits a mistake. The sister-in-law passed. This kind of thing has not been resolved, so every time I quarrel, my sister-in-law has to take it out.


    "There is something wrong with me, I should have told my sister-in-law myself." No matter what, she started this matter.


    On the fifth day of the fifth day, the uncle''s family had to go home after dinner, Su Man toasted and apologized to Huang Mengting.


    Huang Mengting, who had already calmed down and went home, was a little embarrassed, "I blamed me for this. I thought it was too simple. I was not arguing with your brother for this. I''m sorry, Manman, I still involved you."


    Huang Mengting, who has recovered her sense, is still very gentle, and she speaks and does things in a very organized manner.


    "I also made a mistake. I should tell you face to face, sister-in-law, after drinking this glass of wine, this matter will pass." Su Man drank it, and Huang Mengting on the other side also ate it, poured another glass of wine, and sat down in Su. Next to man


    , Whispered: "Cousin, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mention the matter of Xiaoxue."


    Su Man had another drink with her and the matter was also revealed.


    Sending off grandpa and grandma, this year is almost over, the company will open tomorrow, and all kinds of busyness will begin again.


    The next day, Su Man came to the company early, Zhou Yanan was already there waiting for her.


    "President Su, the red envelopes are already wrapped." There was a table in front of Zhou Yanan with a book and a stack of red envelopes on top.


    "Thanks, I will give you a red envelope in a while." Su Man laughed. Yesterday, I was upset and wanted to send you an open red envelope. So I called Zhou Yanan and asked her to buy some red envelopes and red envelopes in advance. At work, Suman was also troubled.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I''m alone in Yuecheng, and I don''t have any friends, so I''m bored." Zhou Yanan smiled.


    Su Man knew that she was celebrating New Year''s Eve alone in Yuecheng, and Zhou Yanan refused to ask her to go to Su''s house for New Year''s Eve dinner.


    "Can it be the same?" Playing and working are two different things, and two kinds of tiredness are not the same.


    The red envelope was not big, and it contained a hundred dollars in it, mainly for auspiciousness and happiness. Sure enough, everyone received a red envelope as soon as they arrived at the company, and they were immediately beaming.


    "You got the red envelopes. Once you get the red envelopes, you will return to your post and work hard." Suman waved them back.


    To say that the busiest is the e-commerce department. Snacks themselves are an indispensable thing for the New Year. At the end of last year, thousands of orders were sold every day, and even tens of thousands of orders were sold in good times. After the delivery, many people still took pictures, so the e-commerce department started to place orders, distribute the goods, pack, and ship the goods as soon as they went to work.


    "Su Dong, these are various reports since the e-commerce opened." After Zhou Yanan sent the documents to Su Man, he sent a paper report.


    Since last year¡¯s Double Egg Festival, e-commerce sales have shown a steady upward trend, and it broke out at the end of the year. In just two months last year, sales reached more than 200 million. Such high sales really scared everyone. , Some people even propose to do e-commerce.


    It is naturally impossible to specialize in e-commerce. Why do you have to jump on one leg if you can walk on two legs? Besides, you can make money offline.


    "I see, has the production line on the factory side increased?" Su Man flipped through the report, because e-commerce, the production line is far from keeping up, so the production manager applied to add two production lines, Su Man directly approved.


    "Today officially went into production. By the way, Dong Su and Mr. Wang called and wanted to invite


    You go to the real estate company to attend the shareholders meeting in the afternoon. "Wang Yanan opened the itinerary and waited for Su Man''s answer.


    When setting up a real estate company, Su Man made He Guangming the general manager and Li Ping the deputy manager. However, because of the share swap, Wang Yang became the second largest shareholder of Yongcheng. He was also a person with a greater desire for power. Gu just wants to be the leader, so He Guangming can''t let He Guangming press on him.


    On Su''s side, Su Man promoted Sun Yaoze, who was Su Jianming''s special assistant, as the general manager, and it didn''t seem good to have He Guangming come back as vice president. Su Man talked to He Guangming for a long time.


    He was transferred to Beicheng as the general manager of the branch, and the shares of the head office remained unchanged, plus a percent dividend of the branch.


    He Guangming, who was originally a little angry, finally compromised. He is already over forty, has a family with children, and resigns from the Su family. He may not be able to find such a well-paid job. Besides, he is his boss in Beicheng, and he can use his hands and feet freely.


    Su Man told Su Jianming about the result of the transfer, and Su Jianming was still lamenting that He Guangming was also old, thinking that when he first joined the Su clan, he wanted to lead the Su clan to go public.


    "It''s a pity that I met us." He Guangming was also unlucky, and Su Man silently complained.


    Su Jianming squinted at her. He was really moved by He Guangming. If it weren''t for the illness and hospitalization last year, it might have been listed at the end of last year. However, young people like to go public, and there are few who can be stable like Manman.


    "Your e-commerce company, I heard that sales are about to surpass that of the entity?" He is getting more and more confused about young people. Even snacks are bought online. Isn''t it good to go to the supermarket?


    Su Man chuckled, "One is that the store has activities, which is cheaper than the supermarket. The second is because it can be delivered to your door without going out or going to the supermarket. You can choose a variety of snacks you like directly on your phone, saving time and effort. By the way, there is one more thing. As long as you don¡¯t open the package, you can return the items you buy online. How can you return them when you buy them in the supermarket? This is also a very important reason."


    Listening this way, it is indeed much better than offline, but Su Jianming is still a little worried, "Online shop is always too illusory. Who knows when it will get better, offline customers can''t be lost, these are real business. "


    "I know, don''t worry." Su Man nodded in understanding.


    The left and right offline lines are mature and don''t need to spend too much energy on maintenance. Suman does not need to cut it off.


    In addition to these, the office building jointly built by the Su family and the Song family is about to start. Under this name, Song Zichu invited Su Man to the Song family for a meeting.


    The reason was very legitimate, Su Man did not refuse, and took a few people from Yongcheng and Zhou Yanan over.

 Chapter 67： Qingming

    Many people know the relationship between Su Man and Song Zichu, but some of the employees below don''t know yet. Seeing Su Man coming over, I wonder who it is.


    "Who, the chairman comes down to pick him up in person, have you ever been to our company?"


    "I have never seen ah ah ah ......" female staff pressure in the throat screaming, "You see their hands."


    The others turned their gazes to their hands, and they were held together. They still had their fingers intertwined. They heard that the boss was in love, and they could see the boss''s wife in their lifetime.


    "The lady boss is so beautiful, she has a good figure, and has a good temperament. What kind of immortal couple is this?"


    "Yeah, the boss and the boss¡¯s wife stand together so that they are right. They are simply golden girls."


    "Okay, the boss and the proprietress have entered the elevator, and you won''t be able to hear it anymore." The other one looked at Su Man''s eyes with a little jealousy. What''s so great about her. If she hadn''t had a good father, she would be better off.


    Several colleagues next to each other looked at each other and turned their lips together. Who didn''t know that she was the niece of the company''s high-level sister-in-law. She joined the company because she wanted to climb Gaozhi. It''s a pity that she can''t even speak to the boss until now.


    "Don''t tell me, we sincerely praise the boss and the boss wife, we can see it with our eyes, the boss wife is beautiful, good temperament, and the boss is quite right." The personality is more explosive and directly stunned.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Su Man didn''t know that her arrival caused some employees below to quarrel. Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t take it to heart. If any woman had to be on guard, then Song Zichu should be locked up at home.


    "Your company is quite big, why do you want to change the office building." Unlike the Su family, the Song family owns a real estate company and built an office building early, with a total of eleven floors, which is enough.


    "I didn''t say that it is not enough, but I think it is too old." This building was bought by the Song family in the past nine years. It is not particularly old, but it is definitely not new. The community has been demolished here."


    The latter sentence is the key point. The office building is located in the central area. The nearby buildings have sold for more than 40,000 square meters. If a community is built, it will definitely make money. It is estimated that all the money invested in the new office building will be earned. More than that.


    "You call, don''t you just want to chat with me?" Su Man squinted, and you dare to say that you try.


    Of course Song Zichu was not so boring. She was indeed looking for her for the Xiziwan business. Everything was ready there. Construction started on the tenth day. Today I will invite a leader to have a meal. Song Zichu will bring Suman.


    Help her build a relationship, another one, this leader is an elder of his, he said long ago that he would have a meal with them, he pushed it several times, and he pushed it again.


    "Is it the cousin you mentioned to me before?" Su Man remembered that Song Zichu said that there was a leader in charge of real estate, and he was a relative, and the Lakeside Plaza and Xiziwan were won by him.


    "Yes, your real estate company, if you have any problems that cannot be solved in the future, you can also find him." Song Zichu put on his coat and went downstairs with Su Man.


    Su Man nodded, which means trusting her, only then will he introduce her to her.


    Regarding the specific matters of Xiziwan, just leave it to the employees on both sides. They are not professionals, so don''t get in the way. The two took the driver and went directly to the restaurant set by Song Zichu.


    The car drove into an alley and stopped in front of a courtyard. Song Zichu brought Su Man to this place. Su Man himself had come to eat twice because the food was in his appetite. It was not that I didn¡¯t want to come a few more times. It was here. It''s too difficult to decide.


    "Let''s go." Song Zichu brought Su Man to the reserved box, and while ordering food, he told Su Man''s preferences for the elder.


    "That''s all. If you feel embarrassed for a while, let me answer." Song Zichu carefully recalled his cousin''s personality. In fact, he never scolded anyone, and he didn''t even say anything harsh, but sometimes silence is even more scary.


    Hearing what he said, Su Man thought that the uncle surnamed Lin would be a very serious person, but when I saw this talent, I found out that he was a very elegant middle-aged man. He looked like a scholar who was full of poetry and books. He was in his forties at most, and he was totally unlike someone who was almost sixty.


    "Don''t be cautious, we will all be a family in the future. You can also call me uncle after Xiaochu." Lin Ruiyang saw Su Man himself and found that it was better than the photo. The important thing is the temperament. It is more energetic and energetic. It''s not like the vicissitudes of getting married and having children, betrayed by loved ones.


    "Hello, uncle, I mentioned you before. You took care of us like this. You should have invited you to dinner. But we know that you are busy at the end of the year, so we dare not disturb you. It has been delayed until today. I''m really sorry." Su Man glanced. When Song Zichu saw that he hadn''t spoken, Xiao Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. To be honest, Su Jianming and Song Hongsheng were not counted whether it was in the past or in this life. She was somewhat nervous when she faced this kind of boss for the first time.


    Lin Ruiyang smiled and waved his hand, "Really? I thought Zichu stopped me from seeing you." Lin Ruiyang glanced at Song Zichu, and smiled at Su Man: "Is this stinky kid talking behind his back


    What about me? "


    "Nothing. He kept telling me that Uncle Lin is a gentle, well-learned, and easy-to-get elder. When I saw you today, you really did what he said."


    Su Man¡¯s words made Lin Ruiyang laugh. His mother died young, and his father married another. The aunt saw him pitifully and took him to the house to raise him. The aunt was Song Zichu¡¯s grandmother, so he and Song Hongsheng grew up together, and watched. People who grew up in Song Zichu know his son better than Song Hongsheng.


    "Manman." Song Zichu whispered, turning to look at Lin Ruiyang, "Uncle Cousin, eat quickly, the food is cold."


    Su Man turned his head to look at Song Zichu, is he wrong? It seemed that the answer was too fast just now. This cousin is poisonous. Looking at your eyes makes you unconsciously answer. Next time you have to pay attention, talk less, eat more vegetables, and let Song Zichu deal with it by himself.


    Next, Su Man said a little less, either he didn''t speak, or he said less, so think about it before speaking.


    After a meal, the two sent Lin Ruiyang out. Seeing that he had finally left, Su Man leaned his head on Song Zichu''s shoulder exhausted.


    "Your cousin is just like a fox. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get rid of him. Why don''t you get a vaccination in advance." Su Man was crying, and she said basically everything she could and could not say. As a result, she still only knows that her uncle''s surname is Lin.


    "My cousin used to live in Song''s house. I think he grew up watching him." Song Zichu looked at her with an expression that you understand.


    So he has been routinely talked about by Lin Ruiyang since he was a child? That would be too miserable.


    "Let''s go, with him here, I couldn''t even eat a meal, let''s go eat some more." Lin Ruiyang was called away by work, so Su Man and Song Zichu went back to eat a second time.


    Not long after the company opened, the school also started. Usually when the two children are at home, they can always hear the chirping sounds. Now they are gone, somewhat uncomfortable. Of course, the grandfather Su Jianming who wants two children the most. Always feel empty in my heart.


    "Dad, I will go back to Qingming. You don''t have to travel a long distance." Su Jianming has been feeling a little uncomfortable these days, and Su Man is worried that he will be overwhelmed by driving for so long.


    If you don''t go back during the New Year, Qingming must go back. Su Jianming directly rejected Su Man''s proposal.


    "I don''t know that I still have a few years to live well. If I can burn your grandparents a few more incense sticks while I can move now, I won''t be able to go in the future." Su Jianming is very clear about his body, I can''t tell. I can¡¯t get up at the first night, so


    Don''t want to stay home all the time.


    Su Man didn''t know how Su Jianming was raising his body in his hometown in the original book, and he could live to the point where he died, indicating that there are still more than ten years, but this will look at why he is so discouraged.


    "Dad, what nonsense? I will remarry and have a baby in a hurry, and my energy will definitely be distracted. Then Xiaoxi and Cheng can''t bear to look at you? You have to help with the small one. If you don''t watch, what am I going to do? Feel free to hand him over to the nanny."


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Su Jianming''s whole person was in good spirits, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng were still so young, and Manman would have been so young in the future, so he didn''t have so much time to care about them, he should pay more attention.


    People have to run their heads. I used to think that Su Man could not support the Su Clan, and Su Jianming had to watch him desperately. Now Su Man manages the company in an orderly manner, even getting bigger and bigger, and his relationship has a second spring. In addition, if the child is not at home, Su Jianming will inevitably be bored, and then he will think and become negative.


    "Qingming took the two children back, so you can''t even know where the ancestor''s grave is." The children used to be young, afraid of being scared, so they didn''t take them back.


    When I returned to the village this time, the village party secretary and relatives and friends in the village were more enthusiastic than before, even though my second uncle did not put on the air of elders anymore, and looked very good at talking.


    "We have made a lot of money by relying on you over the years. It''s so easy that we can''t even change our minds. If we trust a drug dealer, we dug up a good fruit tree and planted medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are more difficult to manage than fruit trees. Fertilizers and labor don¡¯t make money for the tree. The people who dug the fruit tree before are regretting it. They have contacted the seed company to re-plant the saplings. Look at the trouble.¡± The second uncle said while observing Su Jianming¡¯s expression. "The main reason is that I am old and my brain is not good enough. I plan to quit my position as the village party secretary and let young people take care of it."


    What he wants to express is very simple. They changed to planting medicinal materials because they were short-sighted and now regret it. Secondly, this matter was caused by others when they were old. It has nothing to do with other people in the village. He is willing to quit his position as the village party secretary. apologize.


    In fact, after so long, Su Jianming stopped being angry, he thought a little, and said: "I have not been in the village all these years, and things in the village are not very clear. I will not intervene."


    If you don''t get angry, you don''t get angry. Su Jianming doesn''t intend to intervene in everything. Anyway, he has done his due care, and the other things are ignored.


    The second uncle''s smile froze for a while, and he didn''t go on talking, but instead asked if he wanted to hire a theater troupe this year, and whether he would make a hundred schools of rice.


    "This matter is also decided by the village itself. I will return to Yuecheng after sweeping the tomb tomorrow." Su Jianming glanced at his watch, "Second Uncle, it''s late, I have to go to Grandma Manman''s house."


    "Then you are busy, I won''t disturb you." Su Weian smiled and turned and left.


    Su Man tidyed up the things to give to grandpa and grandma, and shouted, "Dad, let''s go."


    These people in the village, if you have less contact, you should have less contact. Su Man murmured, and opened the door to let the two children go up. She and Su Jianming leaned to the left and right of the window, and did not mention the people and affairs in the village.

 Chapter 68： Tomb sweep

    Su Man and the two children arrived. Grandpa and grandmother couldn''t see her smile, and her aunt brought out all kinds of delicious treats.


    "Manman, I have already talked about Mengting about the last time, and your brother wouldn''t say anything, you have to blame your brother." Aunt was worried that Su Man was still angry, and she was still explaining while cutting the apple.


    Su Man had forgotten that matter. It was not a big deal in itself, and it was considered that he did not know each other. He used to be a nodding acquaintance with his eldest cousin, and now he still talks on the phone occasionally.


    "It''s all relatives. My cousin and I have become friends. It''s nothing." Suman took the apple, cut it apart and shared it with the two children. He just had lunch, and now he can''t eat it anymore.


    Seeing her aunt''s stubbornness, Su Man took a long time to remember that her aunt had asked her to introduce someone to her cousin.


    My aunt¡¯s thinking is too simple. The richer people are, the more they look at the door. The cousin is not a particularly beautiful or capable person. Even if someone looks at the Su¡¯s family on the face of the cousin, she will not succeed in the end. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, it is really successful, and the cousin will not be happy after marrying into a wealthy family.


    In Su Man''s own world, she has a very good relationship with her cousin, so Su Man sincerely hopes that she can find happiness. After her aunt said last time, she really went to select candidates.


    "Auntie, the two best friends of Zichu are married, and one of them is not married. He is a non-marriage activist. Among the several families I have made, the older cousin is married or engaged, but there are two. Single, but those two are dudes, they can eat, drink, and gamble. How can such a person be introduced to my cousin, or else, you should take a look at your hometown."


    Aunt sighed. She heard what Su Man meant. She was already married and engaged in a pretty good age. Those who are not married are not good. Those who are younger than their daughters are definitely good, but her aunt is not embarrassed to ask.


    People have a good family background, good looks, high education, and ability. Why should you find a woman who was born in the countryside, has average education, average appearance, and is still older?


    "It''s okay, I''ll just say that." My aunt''s face is even more bitter, saying that raising a daughter is easier than a son. I only know that I have a son and a daughter. Raising a daughter is more useless than a son.


    I went back for dinner at my grandpa¡¯s house. It was dark. Suman observed along the road. Grandma¡¯s village was too partial and there were not too many land. It was difficult to develop. The other villages seemed to have no special features.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Su Man frown, Su Jianming asked.


    "Looking at what is worth investing here, I found that the overall situation is not very good." Su Man said truthfully.


    Su Jianming nodded. If it was good, he would have invested early. After all, it was his father-in-law. As said before, investment is not investment.


    "It doesn''t have to be here, you just see if you have the opportunity to think about your hometown." If you don''t have it, you can''t make a loss business.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Su Jianliang standing at the door looking out, and seeing them coming back, he waved his hands quickly, "Jianming, your sister-in-law''s rice is ready, hurry up and eat."


    "It''s not about eating dinner at Grandma Manman''s house, why did we make it?" Su Jianming got out of the car and sent a cigarette to Su Jianliang. He also took out one, but only caught it in his hand.


    Su Jianliang, who originally took out the lighter, saw that he didn''t light it, so he took it away again, holding the cigarette behind his ear.


    "Let''s sit down at home, your sister-in-law made some home-made snacks, and let''s drink some wine." Su Jianliang rubbed his hands.


    "Cousin, my dad''s health hasn''t recovered yet, so I can''t drink. Besides, we just finished dinner and we really can''t eat anything now. Why not wait?" Su Man declined for Su Jianming.


    Su Jianming''s health is really bad. He didn''t want him to go back to his hometown to visit the grave. He had to come to agree.


    "Why, the body is still not well? Isn''t it done?" Su Jianliang looked nervous and worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the child is worried." Su Jianming waved his hand, knowing that his body was not there, but recently he was drinking the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by Father Fang, and he really couldn''t drink.


    The two children wanted to go to Su Jianliang''s house to watch the dog, but Su Man didn''t stop him. Although the relationship between the two families had weakened a bit, it was not there.


    About an hour later, the second aunt and sister-in-law brought a lot of snacks, including Qing Tuan, mochi, wraps, wild vegetable oatmeal and dumplings. Su Yonghui and Su Yongqiang followed, each of them carrying a pot and approaching. I saw duck and lamb.


    "Manman, you are not the favorite to eat Qingtuan, I have made some better, then you bring some back to Yuecheng, put it in the refrigerator, and when you want to eat it, take it out as fresh." The second aunt arranged the dishes and continued. "The duck and the sheep are raised by themselves. The duck is an old duck that has been raised for four years, and the sheep is a grass sheep."


    "Mistress, what is a grass sheep?" Su Jingcheng asked curiously.


    The second aunt who asked was taken aback, and the cousin on the side took over, "It''s just the sheep that is not married."


    Su Jingcheng nodded seemingly, and looked at Su Man with an expression of wanting to eat.


    Usually after seven o''clock, Suman does not allow the two children to eat, but today he returned to his hometown and made an exception.


    "I can only eat a small bowl." I scooped some soup for him and sandwiched two pieces of mutton. Su Man himself had a little bit of it, and didn''t know how the second aunt made it. There was no smell at all.


    Xiaoxi and Chengcheng both looked unfulfilled after eating, Su Man did not agree this time.


    "Hey, it''s too late, I can''t sleep if I eat too much, let''s eat tomorrow."


    Seeing her two children love to eat the dishes she cooked, the second aunt smiled. Her cooking skills are unique in the village. Everyone would like to ask her to cook.


    "If your child likes to eat, let them eat. People digest quickly, and they will be gone after a round of play." Second aunt helped persuade.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Su Jianliang glared at her. He knew that rich people love to keep in good health, how could they be like them.


    "It''s okay, it''s because Manman is too strict. Look at me, now I don''t dare to smoke cigarettes, and I dare not drink alcohol." Su Jianming came out to ease the atmosphere and changed the subject by the way, "Yongqiang, in Meirui Not happy?"


    Last year, Su Yongqiang asked Su Jianming to help him introduce his work. Although Su Jianming was angry with Su Jianliang, he was relieved of the matter. When he returned to Yuecheng, he showed Su Yongqiang work. He studied computer, and Su Jianming wanted to arrange him into an Internet company. , I also asked a friend for help, to see if I could arrange a master with good personality and strong ability.


    It is rare for Su Jianming to speak once, and it is not a major event. The friend readily agreed. As a result, Su Yongqiang ran home within a month of entering because of the long working hours and bad working atmosphere.


    "Nor." Su Yongqiang lowered his head and whispered back: "It''s...Uncle, can you arrange a simple job for me, that is too difficult, I can''t learn it at all."


    It''s like Xueba and Xueba, the teacher said it again, Xueba immediately understood it, and he could draw inferences from one another, but the Xueba couldn''t understand how he listened.


    "The teacher who brought you is a Ph.D. He is very capable, mainly because he has a good temper, but there is nothing you can do if you really can''t learn."


    To be honest, Su Jianming was a little disappointed. He also thought that if he knew how to make progress, he could help him work in a better company or start a small company when he learned it, but he didn''t have any motivation at all.


    Su Jianliang, who was on the side, also heard it. He was angry and came back less than a month after he went out. He said that the work arranged by Jianming takes more than ten hours a day, and he kept doing miscellaneous tasks. It turned out to be studying with a doctor, so good. I don¡¯t know how to grasp the opportunity, what else can he do?


    "uncle¡­¡­"


    "Shut up." Su Jianliang knew that his younger son wanted to find Su Jianming to arrange work again, and stopped him, "Jianming, it''s not early, we won''t disturb you to sleep, let''s go back first, and I will call you to go to the grave tomorrow morning."


    The second aunt and cousin quickly cleaned up the table. The family left and returned home. Su Yongqiang couldn''t help but yelled, "Dad, why stop me, what happened to me looking for Uncle Jianming? How much effort did he say to your son? "


    "You shut up Lao Tzu, who said that you were bullied in the company, and co-authored doctors taught you something to bully you? He also said that you have to work for more than ten hours a day, and other doctors can do it, why can''t you? What else? Running errands, you learn things from others, not to mention serving tea and pouring water, what happened to running errands, why didn¡¯t you have a good word in your mouth? Such a good job, such a good opportunity, ah, I will come back in less than a month , With your virtue, you are all the same to the horizon, and I want to ask your uncle to arrange work. I can''t afford to lose this person." Su Jian''s hands were shaking.


    Su Yonghui and his wife looked at each other, fearing that Yuchi would be affected, and whispered: "Dad, Xiaoli''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back first."


    Seeing Su Jianliang waved his hand, the two quickly left.


    "You also go back to the house, if you let me know that you dare to ask Jianming or Manman to speak, I will discount your legs, don''t look at me, you can try it." Su Jianliang blushed and said. You can try the emoji.


    Su Yongqiang didn''t dare to try, he found out early that his dad is usually kind to him, but he will never be merciful when it comes to big things.


    Early the next morning, Su Jianliang came to ask Su Jianming to get up and go to their house for breakfast. Su Man rubbed his swollen head. Last night, I didn''t know where a cat came. It kept barking and fell asleep until midnight.


    "Two little lazy pigs, get up." Su Man woke up the two children. They probably didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Mom." Xiaoxi yelled vaguely, sat up with his eyes half open, and Cheng Cheng on the other side turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Get up, the second grandfather is here to tell us to have breakfast. After the meal, we will go to sweep the graves of our grandfather and grandma." Su Man picked up Su Jingcheng and shook him, "It''s dawn, I''ll wake up soon."


    "Mom, I''m sleepy." Su Jingcheng closed his eyes and fell asleep again on Su Man''s shoulder.


    Su Man couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to wash up with Xiaoxi first, then put a towel on Su Jingcheng''s face, wiped it twice, and she woke up.


    "Mom..." Su Jingcheng looked at Su Man sadly, a little annoyed, "I don''t want to get up."


    "Get up, grandpa is waiting for us." Su Man took the clothes and changed him, pushing him to the bathroom to wash.


    That is to say, it will be difficult to get up. It¡¯s okay to get up. The family had breakfast at the second cousin¡¯s house, and then went to the mountain to sweep the tomb with paper money and incense candles. Along the way, I met many people who went up to the mountain to sweep the tomb. To the sound of a lot of fireworks.


    It is said that it is forbidden to set off fireworks, the country is not so strict, and they are still set off during the Chinese New Year. Su Jianliang has prepared a lot.


    Su Man never understood. What is the use of fireworks when burning paper money and incense candles for the deceased elders?


    "That''s it, Xiaoxi, Chengcheng, come to Grandpa." Su Jianming stood in front of the tomb with a sad expression.


    The author has something to say: Good night, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«


    I found the lucky draw. If you subscribe 100%, you can go to the lucky draw. The reward is right away. Try your luck, (*^¨Œ^*)


    Recommend the author of Jiyou''s Huanyan Wen "Seven Zero Army''s Wife Raising a Baby" author update is super awesome-by.


    Copywriting: How to break into a cool copy and become cannon fodder?


    Zhao Man: Is this girl''s golden finger upset, or is she not skilled enough?


    With gold fingers, he entered the city with the girl from the same village:


    The girl said that the young educated youth in Taohua Village was a hit and a bad one.


    Zhao Man: Actually... okay.


    The girl also said that she would raise a few children who were not her own, which was really miserable.


    Zhao Man: ..... I''m not miserable, really!


    The girl said that she heard that your husband is still a sheep herder, which is really miserable.


    Zhao Man: ..... I can go to you!


    later:


    ¡ª¡ªThe husband of herding sheep is actually a college student who graduated from military academy.


    ¡ª¡ªThe mother who was reported by others is actually a rich second-generation, plus the super cattle understand;


    ¡ª¡ªThe three children raised are three generations of h. Who says my mother''s life is not good to try?

 Chapter 69： propose

    After Su Jianming succeeded in his career, he set a plot of land in the village as an ancestral grave, and moved all the ancestors of the Su family over, so there were many elders to worship.


    All morning, the large bags of joss sticks and paper money brought over were burned, and everyone began to return.


    "Mom, so many grandpas and grandma." Su Jingcheng has been dumbfounded until now.


    "Of course, people have been handed down from generation to generation. Only grandpa and grandma have grandpa and grandma, then mother, and finally you and sister." Su Man rubbed his head, trying to be simple.


    Seeing wild flowers on the road, Chengcheng shouted for them. Su Yonghui took a few steps and picked a handful of them, red, purple and white, very beautiful.


    "It''s still early. Wait another month. By that time, the mountains will be full of wild fruits, sour and sweet." Su Yonghui folded the branch again to avoid poking the two children.


    Hearing the wild fruit, both children''s eyes brightened. Although Su Jingxi had a hard time, he was still in Yuecheng, and Su Jingcheng had never been to the countryside, let alone Su Jingcheng. He didn''t know whether it was on the apple book or in the earth.


    "I will bring you back next month to pick wild fruits." It is good to go home to pick wild fruits where Zhengshou is going on holiday.


    Hearing what my mother said, the two children held flowers and cheered as you chased me down the mountain, frightening Su Jianming and shouting slowly.


    After returning to Yuecheng from his hometown, Su Jianming was tired and went back to his house to rest. Su Man was so scared that he hurriedly called the family doctor.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little low-grade fever, just take some medicine." After the doctor checked his body, he walked out of the room and said to Su Man: "The old man has recovered from a serious illness and is not suitable for long journeys. Energetic rests at home."


    "I know, I will be optimistic about him next time." Anyway, Suman will never let him go out until his body is well developed, not to mention fishing.


    I didn''t know what Song Zichu was up to in the past two days. After Su Man came back, he met once and made few calls. If Su Man didn''t believe him, he suspected that he had changed his mind.


    Today, April 10th is Suman¡¯s birthday. This is also a magical place. Suman in both worlds is on this day.


    Su Man took out his cell phone for the fifteenth time. There was no phone and no information. Did Song Zichu not know? Although she didn''t say it, the two had just dated and didn''t even have a blessing on their birthday, so they still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Su Dong, a gentleman asked me to hand this letter to you." Zhou Yanan handed a delicate letter to Su Man.


    Mr? Su Man looked at her suspiciously. As her special assistant, Zhou Yanan had always been cautious. It was impossible to climb Su Man through her, so how could he spread a letter for a stranger?


    When you open the envelope, you can see a beautiful pen writing, and it is very familiar, so familiar that you can recognize who wrote it.


    Su Man glanced at Zhou Yanan. What happened? The assistant who bought her gave her a birthday surprise, but she recognized this. What surprises are there?


    It says let her go out of the office and turn left. Su Man''s mouth clicked to see what kind of surprise he prepared, so mysterious.


    Turning left when I went out, I saw Sun Yaoze standing there, oh, even the old grandson moved.


    "Someone asked me to help him tell you, Suman, you are beautiful today."


    Su Man raised his eyebrows, took the flowers and cards in Sun Yaoze''s hand, and then walked out. Along the way, every employee of the company would hand her a rose and a word of praise or blessing, and follow the prompts of the card to the downstairs. At the gate of the company, I finally saw Song Zichu, holding a large bouquet of roses and looking at her with a light smile.


    "Manman, happy birthday."


    Su Man also had a large handful of roses in her hand. She kept counting silently. There were ninety-nine. When she approached Song Zichu, she glanced sideways at the employees who came down and glared at Song Zichu, "It''s just a birthday. What are you doing?"


    "Suman, before I met you, I never thought about remarrying. I thought I would die alone in my life. I am very lucky and very glad that I met you and made my life no longer lonely. For the rest of my life, It¡¯s good for us to grow old together, Su Man, marry me.¡± After that, Song Zichu knelt on one knee and handed the flower and ring to Su Man.


    propose? Suman had such a guess, but he did not dare to make such a guess.


    Looking at Song Zichu, although she knew that the two would enter the marriage hall, she did not expect that he would propose on her birthday, and it would be so romantic.


    No matter what, Su Man is very moved now, tears have been rolling in his eyes, looking at Song Zichu''s sincere eyes, some choked and said: "I do."


    Song Zichu was also a little excited to put a ring on Su Man, and got up to hug Su Man. At this time, there was applause from all directions, and the leaders turned out to be Song Hongsheng and Su Jianming.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Su Man frowned, how did his body come out again.


    "I''ll go back soon." Su Jianming was afraid that Su Man would say him. After reading it, he drove back in the car. Song Hongsheng said something to Su Man and left together.


    "What are you doing here, the work is done?" Su Man turned around and glared at his employee, and he was actually bought by Song Zichu.


    Everyone knows that she is feigning anger, and the employees left laughing and joking. Some boldly said that Song Zichu''s successful marriage proposal has their share of credit, and she must give Xitang when she comes back.


    "Your wedding candy is indispensable." Song Zichu held Su Man''s hand tightly, and he will be his wife from now on.


    Su Man glared at him. Today is a special day. He didn''t go back to work and talked to Zhou Yanan. The two went straight back to their new home.


    "Say, was it premeditated?" Su Man sat in the car, looked at his ring for a while, then pointed to Song Zichu and pretended to be angry.


    "How can I use the word premeditated? It should be a plan. I have been thinking about how to propose. It is when I propose to you on my friend¡¯s birthday, or I will take you to see the sunrise or sunset to propose marriage. Finally, I Choose to propose to you in front of your company, in front of our father and your employees, and let them witness our happiness." Song Zichu knew that he was not doing well enough, but he would continue to learn.


    Su Man chuckled and leaned on Song Zichu''s shoulder, "That''s great."


    Really, based on her knowledge of Song Zichu, she thought he would suddenly propose to her when he ate or sent her home. Today, this proposal should have been thought of for a long time.


    "It''s fine if you like it. Chu Shan also said that my method is too rudimentary. Let me ask Ziwen for advice. I want to propose to you in my own way." Song Zichu heard Su Man say that he liked it, and he was happy.


    Zhang Chushan was one of Song Zichu¡¯s few friends. He was married and had children. His wife was a college classmate. She was from a relatively ordinary family and looked very beautiful. He was one of their school flowers and a schoolmaster. It is said that he chased his wife back then. At that time, the other party refused directly, and then it took two years to get together.


    The Zhang family¡¯s family background was not much worse than the Song family. At first, the Zhang family objected. Zhang Chushan did not marry her, and she became pregnant, and finally had to agree.


    Speaking of Zhang Chushan, Su Man remembered that his wife had also asked her to do beauty care together, tomorrow.


    "My wife Zhang Chushan asked me to have a beauty treatment tomorrow. I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it." Because it was a week ago, I went back to my hometown and it was really easy to forget.


    "She made an appointment with you?" Song Zichu called his friends out for dinner last time, and asked them to bring their family members, just to introduce Su Man to them and to let Su Man know his friends.


    "Yeah." Su Man originally wanted to say that Mrs. Zhang looked a little depressed, and felt that it was not good to say that behind her back, so she didn''t say it. Some people may have a more melancholic temperament.


    The lunch made by the two of them was of average craftsmanship, but the one they made was particularly delicious, and I finished eating. Su Man was about to ask Song Zichu where he would go, he said first.


    "I have an appointment with a designer, shall we go see?"


    "Designer? What designer?" Su Man asked in confusion.


    "Wedding dress designer, as well as dress designer, do you like Chinese or Western wedding?" Song Zichu asked.


    Isn¡¯t it too fast to prepare for the wedding before I propose?


    Feeling Su Man¡¯s hesitation, Song Zichu laughed and said, ¡°We have to wait for the wedding dress and dress to be done for several months, including some jewelry. Customization will take a lot of time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I forgot that customized models are slower, especially Chinese dresses, which are slower if they are embroidered.


    It seems to be a studio. The designer Suman doesn¡¯t know him, but it¡¯s very powerful at first glance. The reason is that there are trophies in a cabinet and a photo of a wall full of celebrities. In addition, there are several dresses hanging in the window. See Suman. However, it was the queen who walked through the red carpet internationally, and it seems that it was also designed by him.


    "Determine the plan first, talk about your ideas, you can put them forward, and then I will design with your ideas." The designer invited Su Man and Song Zichu to sit down and took out a book to wait for their request.


    Not to mention, Su Man really had a lot of thoughts about wedding dresses. Hearing what he said, he glanced at Song Zichu, and was a little excited to say what he had imagined, some reasonable and some unreasonable, and I will talk about the details later.


    "Does that have any requirements for the dress?" The designer said that the dress is a toast suit. Su Man really didn''t know about this, nor had he thought about it before.


    "It''s okay. You can look at the pictures in this book. They are all my latest dresses. You can choose first." The designer directly showed Su Man''s unpublished design draft.


    It is a pity that there is no one here that Su Man likes. The designer is not discouraged and immediately took out another design draft, which seems to have a lot of stock.


    After choosing the dress, I also chose the bridesmaid''s dress. In the case of the flower girl, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng are just right, and they will also bring them to order in two days.


    "Where''s your dress?" Su Man asked Song Zichu.


    "My clothes are all custom-made, and I will look for them this time. They have my size, just say it." He is in good shape and does not need to be measured.


    Next comes the jewelry and shoes. They are all custom made from head to toe. No wonder Song Zichu said that it would take a long time to get his hands. The toasting Chinese dress would take half a year.


    "I''m back?" Su Jianming saw the ring on Su Man''s ring finger, a little sad, "Go see Xiaoxi and Chengcheng, and talk to them."


    It was a relationship before, but now it is marriage. The two senses are completely different, so it is natural to tell the two children well.


    The author has something to say: I saw today¡¯s lucky draw and I was really lucky. I got more than three hundred and four o¡¯clock and came out with a scream, hahaha, four o¡¯clock, I¡¯m so lucky, it reminds me of when I was grabbing red envelopes during the New Year Others grabbed several dollars, but I only have one point ¡û_¡û


    Thank you for your support, what is it (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 70： turn up?

    Without waiting for Suman to say it, the two children first asked her how she felt about being proposed today.


    "Mom, did you cry so moved, and then you had a little brother with Uncle Song," Su Jingcheng blinked at Su Man with big eyes.


    Although Su Jingxi on the side didn''t speak, the curiosity in her eyes obviously betrayed her.


    "Su Jingcheng, next time you are not allowed to watch messy cartoons, let me know, and I will forbid you to watch cartoons." Su Man looked at Su Jingcheng with a headache. Since coming to this world, no matter how busy she is, she will spend time with her every day For the two children, Xiaoxi was concerned, but when he came to Su Jingcheng, he was worried that he would go astray like the original.


    Now it''s not as unreasonable and shameless as before, and it doesn''t seem to be a good boy.


    "Mom, you are... I have to do my homework, and I have finished the piano and calligraphy lessons. You promised me that you can''t speak but count." Su Jingcheng was unhappy.


    Of course you have to count the things you promised. It''s good to watch cartoons once a day and relax, but you can''t let him watch those messy cartoons.


    "Are you two okay with your mother and Uncle Song getting married?" Su Man asked bluntly.


    Su Jingxi has always had no objection, on the contrary, she is very willing to Song Zichu to become her father.


    As for Su Jingcheng, he was definitely unwilling at the beginning. Su Jianming subtly changed his mind. He no longer rejected Su Man''s remarriage, and hoped that a younger brother could play with him.


    The two children did not object, and everything was fine. The next day, Song Zichu and Su Man took them to customize the flower girl''s clothes. When these things were all set, it was almost the time for the two to have their wedding.


    "Where are you going for the honeymoon?" Song Zichu had already chosen several routes for Su Man to see.


    They are all relatively relaxing and fun places. They may take care of two children, but Suman does not plan to bring two children this time.


    "This is our wedding and honeymoon. I don''t plan to bring two children." It is very rare for two people to travel in the future. For the wedding and honeymoon, Suman doesn''t want to take the children with him.


    Without? Song Zichu didn''t expect Su Man to say that.


    "Why, I don''t think I have maternal love?" Su Man couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t always take the child or love everything. On their terms, it wasn''t that he could not afford to travel. Just take the child later. There is no need to take it on his honeymoon.


    Song Zichu shook his head, "Of course not, why does this rise to the point where there is no maternal love, Uncle Sub and the children have no objection?" It would be great if the two of them had their wedding trip.


    There is still this self-confidence. Su Jianming is anxious that the two children will be with him at home, Xiaoxi''s class is full, and there is no time, accept it, and promise him one or two conditions.


    There are more places to travel. Some places that children cannot go to can be arranged. There is still a question of time. See how long it can be.


    It just so happened that Su Man also thought about the problem of time. Both of them were in charge of a big company. They couldn''t just leave, they had to arrange the company''s affairs before they could leave. Even so, it seemed impossible to go for too long.


    "It''s still early." I didn''t receive the certificate and the wedding didn''t take place. I thought of honeymoon travel first.


    After the marriage proposal, Suman went to the company and always saw the eyes of the employees either envy or blessing.


    "Congratulations Dong Su, when can I drink the wedding wine between you and Dong Song?" It was Sun Yaoze who spoke, and most people would not dare to tell Su Man like that.


    "Mr. Sun must be invited at that time, I have been thinking about your red envelope for a long time." Su Man followed and laughed.


    Talking about the company. Recently, several businesses want to switch to the e-commerce department. It seems that they are so tired from running outside, and the commission has not been sitting in the office, blowing on the air conditioner, and pressing the computer. I was a little unwilling to take too much.


    "There is a specialization in the technical industry, and the operation of the e-commerce department is not as easy as it seems. Besides, several old businesses in the company are not very comfortable. As long as we maintain good old customers, five figures in January will be easy." Su Man was thinking. Is it provocative?


    It''s really not a conspiracy. Those who want to be transferred to the e-commerce department are a few new employees in the marketing department. The old business managers can pay for themselves, but they can''t. If there is no performance, they will get two thousand in a month. With a basic salary of RMB, living in a big city like Yuecheng is very difficult.


    "What''s the situation, old employees hold together?" Don''t bully new employees.


    "It''s really not. The better markets in Yuecheng and surrounding cities are divided by old employees. New employees must go to new markets if they want to get high salaries. But now the market is so competitive that it''s not easy to get orders." Sun Yaoze told Su Man the inside story.


    Their Su¡¯s are not small, but they are still much worse than those snack giants. They look for celebrities to advertise every day, and merchants of all sizes must be close if they don¡¯t enter. Otherwise, the customer asks if there is this, the merchant says no, the customer will say This store doesn''t work. It doesn''t even have such a famous thing, so I won''t come to buy anything next time.


    As for Su''s, it is well-eaten, clean, and tastes good. Most of the food he has eaten will become repeat customers, but there is no big name and reputation, and the merchants will not take the initiative to find the door, so they have to rely on the salesman to run.


    The Su family has done advertising as well. It was only on local and provincial channels. At this time, the Nanjiang Provincial Channel was not well-known. Except for the people in Nanjiang Province, it was rarely seen by other provinces. The national channel was great, but advertising It costs thousands to hundreds of millions, and it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    By the way, there will be a variety show in Nanjiang Province next year or the next year, which instantly surpasses all TV stations and ranks first in the country. Of course, this is the situation in her own world. I don''t know if this world will happen.


    At that time, the first issue of the show didn''t even have a title dealer, and it was finally taken by a company that produces juice. The juice that was named was sold out, and the company''s other drinks were also sold, and the stock went up for several months.


    "Uncle Sun, what new programs are going on on the provincial channel recently?"


    Hearing her question, Sun Yaoze knew what she was thinking, and smiled: "I have already followed. There are no particularly novel programs. They are all the same. Even if they are advertised, I think the effect will not be very good."


    "You pay attention first." Even if there is no Nanjiang Channel, there are other channels, so you should pay attention.


    When I think of juice, I think of the jelly factory that I didn¡¯t invest in Shangxi Village last time. I went back to the grave this time. The village chief of Linghou Village, opposite to Xiaxi Village, came to the door, saying that there was also a clear and sweet spring in their back mountain. Shangxi Village is even bigger and better, and their village has a very flat land, which is very suitable for setting up a factory. After returning to Yuecheng, Su Man asked someone to inquire about it. There was indeed a big spring and the ground was really flat. I moved my mind.


    "Uncle Sun, do you remember about Shangxi Village?" Su Man asked.


    Speaking of this, Sun Yaoze couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated. Ever since he became Su Jianming¡¯s special assistant, he could handle everything the boss ordered. Only this matter was reported to Su Man on the first day. The sky is turning yellow, if it weren''t for the Su family for many years, the previous results were good, let alone promotion, it would be good not to be demoted.


    "Remember, why, when I went back to sweep the grave this time, Shangxi Village came to see you and the old chairman?"


    "No, it''s Linghou Village. You have been there for a while. You should know where Linghou Village is?" Seeing him nodding, Su Man smiled: "I don''t know where the head of Linghou Village got the news. , I found our house and said that their village also has a bend of spring water, which is better than Shangxi Village, and the land is flat. We can build a factory whatever we want. As long as we are willing to invest, we need land for land, people for people, in short, all The village cooperated with us and gave me a consent form. The names and fingerprints of all the villagers in Linghou Village were on the top. My dad was determined to help. I think I can invest, so I want to discuss with you. Discuss, who to send to lead the work, as well as candidates such as factory director and finance, have to start searching."


    "Or is it a jelly factory?" Last time I did not succeed in Shangxi Village, so I did it in Yuecheng. Now the production capacity is just enough. It feels unnecessary to build another one.


    "No, to make juice, because Bainiu Township has made money by growing fruits, and many surrounding townships have also grown them. In the past two years, the wineries in Xiaxi Village have not used so much. Many of them have been sold at a low price. "Suman probably understood the situation.


    Linping County is rich in mountains and water, and is a good place to grow fruits. Therefore, the fruits are big and sweet. With such good raw materials and sweet spring water, you can''t make delicious juice if you don''t believe it.


    "Okay, I will arrange for someone."


    When things went on, Suman didn''t care about the progress except to ask about the progress. If he was a boss, forty-eight hours a day would not be enough.


    "I''ll go back first. You can get off work after you finish your get off work." Su Man said to Zhou Yanan and left with his bag. Song Zichu was already waiting downstairs.


    Before the elevator reached the underground garage, Bai Shiqi called first, "Manman, help."


    Su Man''s first reaction was that she fell or had an uncomfortable stomach, and asked anxiously: "Where are you? I am looking for you, how is it now, is there anyone next to you?"


    "I''m in the Civic Square, Manman, come, I''m waiting for you here, it''s better to call Song Zichu also." After speaking, he hung up.


    Su Man frowned. He was full of breath, not as if he had fallen or felt sick, so he immediately called back.


    "Tell me clearly what happened, otherwise I won''t go there." Bai Shiqi, this woman is not reliable, it is not a day or two.


    Sure enough, after calling for help for a long time, it was not a physical problem at all, but was scared to hide when he saw a figure that resembled that man''s back, and then called her for help.


    "Bai Shiqi, I think you have an illusion. People studying abroad, how could they appear in the country, or the Civic Square in Yuecheng, the TV dare not shoot like this..." Su Man paused, no, the TV did not dare It¡¯s not impossible that Gouxue Elementary School dared to make up like this. Maybe the man came after Bai Shiqi, "Have you told him where you are?"


    "Then I don''t remember." Maybe I said when I was confused.


    Su Man was a little speechless, "Why don''t you meet him? If you like him, he should also have a good impression of you. You still have children. It''s just right to be together."


    "No, if my parents find out, and tie me to marry him, I don''t want to get married, Manman, please help me, please." Bai Shiqi pleaded pitifully.


    In the end, she didn''t resist her pleading, and Song Zichu went to the Civic Square to take people home.


    It''s just that they didn''t pay attention. Not far away, a man watched their car go away.


    The author has something to say: Next, the process will be speeded up, and the role of Xiaoxi and Chengcheng will be aggravated in the future, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~

 Chapter 71： stalker

    "Manman, you are still the best to me, the stinky woman Qiaoqiao didn''t answer my call." Bai Shiqi held Su Man''s arm and acted like a baby.


    Su Man got goosebumps from her voice, so he pulled out his hands in disgust, and looked at her belly, "It''s almost four months, right? Has the baby moved?"


    "It''s actually been more than three months. It''s not yet. It happens to be tomorrow for the checkup. You accompany me to chant." Bai Shiqi hugged Su Man''s arm again and shook it from side to side.


    "Where is your mother?" The first two times Su Man wanted to accompany her, Bai Shiqi refused, saying that her mother was with her.


    Her parents already knew about the pregnancy. Just like Bai Shiqi''s own analysis, they opposed it at first, but finally thought of her daughter''s style, and acquiesced to this child, so she had a queen.


    "I said there is an important client who wants to meet. What client is so important. I don''t even have time to accompany my daughter to the hospital for a check-up. I suspect that I am not their own person." Bai Shiqi pouted.


    Su Man wanted to say that if you weren''t born with you, your father and mother would have driven you out of the house.


    "Okay, what time tomorrow?" Su Man took out his mobile phone and set an alarm clock so as not to forget.


    "Go early, get blood on an empty stomach, I''m hungry fast these days." Bai Shiqi is still sleepy lately. She gets up at eight, brushes her teeth and washes her face, and puts on makeup. It''s almost nine o''clock. "Let''s leave at nine o''clock. ."


    She said that at nine o''clock, that is ten o''clock, Su Man decided to sleep in tomorrow, and then set off from her own home at 9:30, to Bai Shiqi''s house should be able to go out.


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Song Zichu asked Su Man.


    "No, it must be tomorrow morning, or lunch together." Su Man shook his head, Song Zichu has been busy recently, so I won''t bother him.


    As expected by Su Man, she arrived at Bai Shiqi''s house at 9:50. She had just changed her clothes and was choosing the shoes to wear today.


    "You''re a pregnant woman, come here as you feel comfortable. Choose three or four." Su Man took out a pair of flat sandals and threw them at Bai Shiqi''s feet. "Black, all-purpose and versatile, and I''m going to the hospital."


    Bai Shiqi pursed her mouth and mumbled quietly. She knew she was complaining about her dominance at a glance. Su Man wanted to roll her eyes. If she didn''t, she would be able to inked for an hour just by choosing shoes.


    "Hurry up, aren''t you hungry? I drew blood to eat." Su Man saw that she still wanted to choose a bag, so she directly picked a versatile model and threw it to her. As for jewelry, she didn''t give her the opportunity to choose. "Pregnant women wear less jewelry and go."


    Pulling Bai Shiqi straight to the hospital, I contacted the doctor on the way. When I arrived, I went to get the blood test. After half an hour, I could get the test results. Bai Shiqi shouted hungry and wanted to have breakfast.


    "You are my ancestor, let''s go, grandma." Su Man joked.


    The result of the inspection was all well. To celebrate, Bai Shiqifei took Suman to the mall, saying that he wanted to buy something to thank her.


    "Your energy is really enviable." The two of them strolled around, Su Man was a little tired, and Bai Shiqi was still in good spirits. Who on earth was the two of them pregnant?


    "Obviously you are not physically strong. Didn''t you follow your Song Zichu to exercise? Why are you still so scumbag?" Bai Shiqi stopped at a cafe. In fact, she was also a little tired. She was easily excited when she bought something.


    As a pregnant woman, she didn''t have the consciousness of a pregnant woman. She opened her mouth and asked for iced coffee, but Suman stopped her.


    "Don''t listen to her, give us two glasses of milk, room temperature, thank you."


    "Manman, you are really like my mother." Complaining, Bai Shiqi still enjoyed Su Man''s care.


    Su Man gave her a slanted look, scanned the trophies of the two of them, and told her that after April, his belly will grow bigger every day, and he also needs to buy the latest summer models, each of which is showing his waist. Wear the clothes and cry.


    It was almost noon, and Song Zichu came to take them to dinner. Bai Shiqi still envied Su Man. She has a very good appetite like a okay person until she is pregnant. It is fragrant to eat. Unlike the original body, she will vomit everything when she eats. It will be better after a month.


    On the return trip, Song Zichu noticed that the driver''s expression was wrong, and asked, "Brother Nine, what''s wrong?"


    "Are we being followed?"


    Hearing this, Su Man and Bai Shiqi stopped talking. The two curiously looked behind them. There were so many cars passing by, and they couldn''t see which one was following them.


    "Are you sure?" Song Zichu actually noticed something was wrong, but he was not as sharp as Brother Jiu.


    "Well, the person following is very professional." Brother Nine nodded and asked Song Zichu, "Should I get rid of him or what?"


    "Bring him to the vicinity of the company and inform Xiaofan of them." Song Zichu said calmly.


    When is a man the most handsome? When faced with danger and calmly solving things, Bai Shiqi stared at Song Zichu and leaned close to Su Man''s ear and whispered: "Your husband is a little handsome. I knew Song Zichu was so upright. He should have been chased at the beginning. The name grass already has a master."


    Seeing how sorry she was, as if she could succeed after chasing her, Su Man gave her a blank glance and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Brother Jiu deliberately took a detour and was sure to follow them, contact Xiao Fan, and lead the car behind to the company.


    "Second Young Master, the man in front has stopped."


    For a long time, Shao Wang stared at the smiling woman in front, squinted, "Go back first."


    After receiving the order, Xiaofan and the others hid and watched them leave.


    "Brother Nine, why didn''t you go up and arrest them?" Xiao Fan asked dissatisfiedly.


    Brother Nine directly slapped him on the forehead, "Let you read more and play games with a mobile phone all day long. I didn¡¯t see Qin Han driving. Think about it with your pig¡¯s brain. Can Qin Han drive someone? Who?"


    Song Zichu squinted his eyes. He naturally knew that Qin and Han, one of the three major underground forces in Yuecheng, such a person actually drove a car, showing how much energy the person sitting in the car had.


    Su Man looked at Brother Nine, and then at Song Zichu. He always felt that Qin Han''s name was a bit familiar to her. It was only the words in the original book that she was familiar with. For a while, she would not remember when she played.


    Briefly introduced the identity of Qin Han to Su Man and Bai Shiqi, and the three of them were curious about who would let Qin Han drive to follow them.


    Knowing his origins, Su Man''s eyes lit up, and she remembered that Qin Han did appear in the original work, because his son was one of the male counterparts, and was saved by the heroine because of an injury, and then fell in love with the heroine. , Has since become a powerful help for the heroine.


    In the original book, Su Jingcheng seemed to have his shadow in the car accident. Later, Zhang Jingxiu was able to successfully take charge of the company with his help. As the father of an important male match, Qin Han played twice. As a passerby, Su Man can''t remember it.


    "Did you offend him?" Bai Shiqi was drinking milk tea just after eating.


    offend? Su Man and Song Zichu glanced at each other. It was impossible. They were both honestly engaged in business. They had also taken care of the real estate. If Qin and Han had been offended, the house would not have been built so smoothly.


    Su Man suddenly looked at Bai Shiqi, looking straight from her face to her belly.


    "Bai Shiqi, are you sure that the father of this child is an ordinary person? It''s just a handsome poor student who can attract you to chase after?" As a woman with countless men, what kind of handsome guy has never seen, a handsome Would ordinary people who are a little handsome really attract her?


    And what world is this? The world of dog-blood president Wen Shi, what domineering president, gang prince, true and false daughters have, and Bai Shiqi''s entire experience is really like the ancient romance, not like it, it is.


    "Should... yes." Su Man asked, she was not sure.


    "Most likely." Suman analyzed: "Remember last time you said you saw the child''s father? How so coincidental, after seeing him, someone followed us, if it was really me or Zichu who provoke Yes, why didn¡¯t you follow me before? I was followed when I was with you, and I left when I got there, so a big man, are you kidding me?"


    Let alone Bai Shiqi, Song Zichu thinks this analysis makes sense, mainly because he and Su Man didn''t offend anyone, nor were they followed, because they were followed when they were with Bai Shiqi.


    "Then... what should I do?" Bai Shiqi remembered the man''s firm eyes when he proposed. He came to grab her to get married? No, she doesn''t want to get married.


    "What to do, I think you should go back and tell your uncles and aunts clearly, in case he shows up, you should be prepared." Judging from the current situation, the man should not be bad-hearted, just follow silently, as if he is silently guarding same.


    After sending Bai Shiqi home, Su Man and Song Zichu had no intention of going to the company and went back to their new house together. Su Manwo sighed on the swing, "I thought I was the heroine, and it was my bestie who made trouble for a long time."


    Song Zichu looked at Su Man full of question marks.


    "It''s okay, I just think Shiqi''s experience is the same." Su Man shrugged, as she put the experience in the book, except for the divorced Phoenix man, everything else was as plain as water. No one is watching.


    I just don''t know what the origin of the man Bai Shiqi provokes is that he can get one of the gang bosses to drive for him. Wouldn''t it be the godfather or emperor of the whole country?


    Su Man was really curious, and asked Song Zichu if there was such a force, which made him speechless for a while.


    "China has been sweeping H in these years. It is not certain that it cannot be done. Otherwise, people like Qin and Han will not exist, but they want to unify the powers of the country and dream faster." In front of the state machine, the rats ran again. It''s useless.


    Well, maybe you have too strong knowledge of the dog blood in this world. There will be dog blood in small places, but it is normal.


    "Then who can make Qin Han a driver?"


    "I heard that before Qin Han came to Yuecheng, he was a driver of a big man. I don¡¯t know why he came to Yuecheng. He grew up so fast, and he can¡¯t do without the support of the people behind him. The person sitting in the car today should follow this rumor. Can''t get rid of the relationship." Song Zichu actually guessed who it was, but he didn''t plan to talk about it now, and wait until the evidence is conclusive.


    The author has something to say: I will catch the worm in a while, and it will not affect the present, what is it? (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 72： Variety

    On this day, classmate Su Menglai came to their home as a guest. With her joining, the house was quite lively. Su Man was discussing with Song Zichu where to go in the afternoon. First, he received a call from Bai Shiqi, saying that he had been followed again, and he was brazen. Follow her.


    "Where are you, let''s find you." Su Man frowned and asked Song Zichu, "have you found out who it is?"


    "There is no definite evidence, but the suspect is in line with what Bai Shiqi said." Song Zichu took a few photos to Su Man from the bag on the side. "This person is named Wang Mingyu, 25 years old this year, and he is in the second line of Wang''s house. The eldest brother has passed away, the reason is unknown, so he is now the only heir to the Wang family. It is rumored that Wang Mingyu went to study abroad alone because of his brother and refused to spend a penny at home. Therefore, some people speculate that the death of the elder Wang has something to do with him. At the beginning of the year, I suddenly returned to China and flew directly to Yuecheng. I heard that it was looking for someone. Studying abroad, working part-time, suddenly returning to China, looking for someone, all of which are consistent, I want you to ask Bai Shiqi with a photo, but I didn¡¯t expect She was followed again."


    Not to mention anything else, Wang Mingyu''s settings are also very male, and he is probably right.


    The two talked to Su Jianming and drove to Bai Shiqi''s location. Seeing them, Bai Shiqi trot over like a savior.


    "Ancestor, you have one in your stomach. You can''t run. Can you save some snacks?" Su Man ran over before her and stopped her to continue running, "What''s the situation, where is the person?"


    "I didn''t find it, but I just felt that I was being followed." Su Man and Song Zichu were called out just because of this. Bai Shiqi herself was embarrassed. In fact, since she went back last time, she was a little scared and kept hiding from home.


    For a whole week, I couldn''t hold back anymore. The first time I went shopping today, I was followed by someone, and after being seen by her, I simply followed her upright.


    "Look, it''s him." Bai Shiqi pointed to the person who had been looking at them not far away.


    So arrogant? Could it be that Bai Shiqi found out on purpose that Wang Mingyu didn''t want to hide it?


    "Let''s find a place to sit first." This person is coming and going and is not easy to talk.


    "Why do you have a picture of him?" Bai Shiqi almost jumped up when she saw the picture.


    Yes, there is no need to ask, that is, Wang Mingyu is right.


    "Let''s have a snack, who is not good to provoke, provoke Wang Mingyu." Su Man knew something about Wang Mingyu from Song Zichu. This man was a genius since he was a child, but his personality was somewhat withdrawn and his relationship with his elder brother was very good, so his brother died. It was a big blow to him. She and Song Zichu analyzed that this Wang Mingyu''s mental state is not right, and this kind of person can''t be stimulated. Who knows what radical things will be done.


    Compared with the Wang family, the Bai family is nothing at all. One word can make the Wang family''s efforts in vain for several generations. At present, Wang Mingyu is very persistent with Bai Shiqi, and I am afraid that she will not let it go.


    Hearing Su Man¡¯s analysis, Bai Shiqi¡¯s face turned pale. Although she was unscrupulous in recent years, she was actually very measured. She never provokes people that the Bai family can¡¯t afford, because she knows very well that she can live such a chic and moisturized life. Because her surname is Bai, she is the daughter of the Bai family. If the Bai family is gone, she is nothing. Moreover, the Bai family is the painstaking effort of her grandparents and parents for generations, and there can be no problems with her.


    "Shiqi, don''t scare me." Seeing her face as white as paper, Su Man was terrified. "It''s not that bad yet. You see that he is just following you without any other actions, indicating that he has you in his heart. , I don¡¯t want to hurt you, right? In my opinion, it¡¯s better for you to take the initiative and talk with him in person.


    It''s also because of pregnancy that she has become timid. The former Bai Shiqi had blown up her hair early, and carefully considered Su Man''s suggestion. That''s right, since you can''t hide, then make it face to face.


    I got the number from Song Zichu, and there was no sound when I called.


    "Kiki."


    Wang Mingyu knew that Bai Shiqi''s number was normal, and everyone was not surprised.


    "Mingyu, shall we meet?" I don''t know what was said over there, Bai Shiqi''s face blushed, and he glanced at Su Man, "I see, ok, then see you tonight."


    Don''t look at being calm when talking on the phone, she was confused as soon as she hung up, Bai Shiqi looked at Su Man pitifully, "Manman, go with me."


    "Brilliant...what''s the use of me going with you? Ask Qiaoqiao to go with you." Su Man is very self-aware of his IQ.


    In the evening, Bai Shiqi and Qiao Qiao dragged her away.


    I have to say that Wang Mingyu''s looks are indeed high, no wonder that Bai Shiqi was so fascinated, he chased her for half a year, but this kind of temperament is not an ordinary person at first glance, Bai Shiqi, a stupid woman also believes, and she was swept away by love. mind.


    "Hello, formally introduce yourself. I am Qiqi''s fiance, and my name is Wang Mingyu." Wang Mingyu is very strong and declares sovereignty as soon as he comes up.


    "Mingyu..." Bai Shiqi was interrupted by Qiao Qiao just as she wanted to refute.


    "Hello, I am a good friend of this silly girl. My name is Qiao Qiao. This is Su Man. I heard Shiqi say that you are just a spring breeze and have no feelings?" Qiao Qiao asked without showing weakness.


    Wang Mingyu raised her mouth and looked at Bai Shiqi in a spoiled way, "It is true that Qiqi chased me first, but the spring breeze was once? I don''t agree. That night, it was just a matter of course. I didn''t know Qiqi was afraid of marriage before I proposed and she ran away ." She looked like she couldn''t help it, and the tone was full of pampering.


    Su Man glanced sideways at Bai Shiqi, wanting to see what she said, good fellow, looking at Wang Mingyu with a shy face, what else is happening.


    "That''s it, I said she can''t force you to be a girl." Although Bai Shiqi''s strength is very high, "Shiqi fears marriage. In order not to marry, she will ruin her reputation, so the more you force her, she I will only avoid you more and more, what are you going to do?"


    Su Man''s eyes flashed, and he asked the most critical question, and at the same time explained for Bai Shiqi why he changed her boyfriend.


    Wang Mingyu never listened to rumors, he only believed what he saw and heard, what kind of person Bai Shiqi was, he himself would understand.


    Nor can it be said that Qiaoqiao''s words are superfluous. Wang Mingyu''s affection for her and Su Man has obviously increased a lot.


    "Married and not married is just a piece of paper. I don''t care about this. As long as we love each other and can be together, won''t it be fine?" Wang Mingyu nodded frantically when she saw Bai Shiqi and chuckled: "But Qiqi is pregnant now, for For the sake of the child, I hope to announce the relationship between our boy and girl friends. Qiqi doesn¡¯t want her child to be an illegitimate child with an unknown father, right?¡±


    Bai Shiqi was tangled in an instant, and it was fine to announce that she was in love. The problem is that Wang Mingyu''s identity will definitely have a great impact on the Bai family, and her own life will also be affected.


    But the child... used to be able to vowed to ignore him, but now the child will move, the feeling of blood connection, I really can''t say what to ignore him.


    Seeing how she was struggling, Qiao Qiao sighed inwardly, yes, don''t talk about it. Shiqi, this idiot was clearly eaten to death from the beginning, she wondered why she would still get pregnant after taking the medicine. Most likely it was replaced.


    "Then...or..." Bai Shiqi looked back at Su Man and Qiaoqiao, "What do you think?"


    Wang Mingyu looked at them with a gentle expression.


    Obviously, I was very excited about this proposal, but I couldn''t make up my mind before I asked them to confirm it.


    Su Man also sighed in his heart. Like Qiao Qiao thought, Wang Mingyu was planning to boil the frog in warm water, and Bai Shiqi was trapped.


    "I think it''s okay. A child is very sensitive. The illegitimate child will hurt him a lot." Even if they didn''t get married in the end, as long as the Wang family didn''t fall, no one would dare to look down on the child in her stomach, even Many people will flatter him.


    On the other side, Qiao Qiao also chose to agree, and both good friends agreed, and Bai Shiqi nodded smoothly.


    As long as she doesn''t get married, Bai Shiqi still likes Wang Mingyu very much.


    Recently, there was a breaking news in the circle that the daughter of the Bai family who changed men like water turned out to be the boyfriend of the second youngest Wang, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Everyone didn¡¯t believe it at first. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Wang came to Yuecheng from Beicheng to visit Bai¡¯s family that she had to believe what identity Mrs. Wang was. She came over from Beicheng to visit Bai¡¯s family. It seems that Bai Shiqi¡¯s identity as the Wang¡¯s young lady is Sit down.


    Bai Shiqi''s commentary changed in an instant, as if she was never the one who was notoriously infamous before, but a clever, well-studied lady who''loves to make friends''.


    As good friends, many people also want to get to know Bai Shiqi through them. Qiao Qiao feels annoyed, so he ran back to the research institute that night. Su Man didn¡¯t have to run, so he didn¡¯t go out. Su¡¯s and Song¡¯s were not fuel-efficient lamps. Forgive them for not daring to chase. Come home.


    At the weekend, Su Man took Song Zichu and the children to the countryside to escape the heat.


    "My dad is with your dad, with doctors and nurses on the side, don''t worry too much." Song Zichu put away his luggage and patted Su Man.


    Last time I said that I didn¡¯t plan to bring two old fathers. It was naturally a joke. This time I went to the countryside to play, and I planned to call the two old men. They went to the resort village in the outskirts first. Su Man was afraid that he didn¡¯t watch it by himself. Su Jianming was okay. Rest and eat randomly.


    "It''s because of your dad with me that I don''t worry about it." Su Man squinted at him and looked into the distance. "Why hasn''t the dream come yet? Don''t her parents agree?"


    Saying that Cao Cao had arrived, Su Menglai''s car drove towards them as soon as his words fell. As soon as the car stopped, Su Menglai came down with his schoolbag and rushed.


    "Mother Xiaoxi, I''m here." The voice came first before anyone arrived.


    Several people boarded the RV, Su Menglai pulled Xiaoxi chirping and said, accepting that he couldn''t get in and wanted to be with them.


    "I heard that your company is participating in the land auction next month." Song Zichu gave a piece of fruit to Suman.


    "Yes, your company also participated?" As far as she knows, the land for this auction is not very good. She wants to use two yuan to develop it by herself. Song Zichu doesn''t need it.


    "No, I just want to tell you that although land No. 1 is in the center, it is too small. There are three houses at most, land No. 3 is not bad, but I got news that a waste incineration plant may be built nearby. I have found someone to see the site number, and there may be a tomb below." Song Zichu learned that Su Man was going to participate in the auction, and immediately contacted the company to investigate. Sure enough, there were many problems.


    The author has something to say: I go back to my hometown and take my daughter to kindergarten in the city (just went to kindergarten) and start school mode. I don¡¯t know what will happen...

 Chapter 73： Premature delivery

    Fortunately, Song Zichu told her that the people in the company just fancy No. 5 ground. If there is a cemetery below, it will definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    The real estate company does not belong to her alone. It is not that she said that she would take whatever land she wanted, or not what she wanted. To persuade Wang Yang to give up land No. 5, she had to produce evidence.


    Wang Yang believed that Song Zichu would not harm Su Man, but the fifth field was indeed good, so he had to find someone to check again.


    According to what the nearby villagers said, there are also those legends. After checking the information, it is most likely a large tomb, and there are even archaeological experts visiting here.


    "Isn''t this a pitfall? If someone buys this land, you won''t lose money." Wang Yu''s expression was gloomy. If something really happened, he would have to take responsibility.


    As Wang Yang¡¯s only child, as Wang Yang left the Su family, Wang Yu resigned and came to Yongcheng. Now he is the vice president of a real estate company. He is involved in some comparative matters. It can be seen that Wang Yang intends to cultivate He became his successor.


    No. 5 land could not be auctioned, and the company looked down on the rest of the land. Yongcheng directly withdrew from this auction.


    "We started too late. The good land was already occupied." Wang Yang pondered a little. He thought about something for a long time. It happened that Su Man was here and planned to ask her opinion, "With the strength of our company, It is difficult to develop in Yuecheng. Of course, I don''t mean to give up here. What I mean is, should you focus on second and third-tier cities?


    The two people''s ideas coincide. Their financial strength is not strong enough. Even if they have good land, they can''t compete with those big companies. In the future, many big companies will turn to second and third tier cities. If Suman enters early, he should be able to do so. Make a fortune and the company will grow.


    Seeing that Su Man agreed with her idea, Wang Yang was very happy. Su Man''s vision was good. She agreed. It seemed that it was feasible.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s ability is not bad, or very good. Otherwise, it cannot be said that Su''s development is so good. Therefore, after the company is handed over to Wang Yang, unless there is a major event, Suman will not participate too much in company affairs under normal circumstances.


    After confirming the company''s future development route, Su Man returned to the Su clan, and there were a lot of things waiting for her.


    The bridesmaid¡¯s dress and the flower girl¡¯s clothes are ready. Su Man only has two bridesmaids, one is Jojo and the other is her own cousin. Jojo can¡¯t come to try on the clothes due to work reasons. As long as she makes them in her size It¡¯s not a big problem, but it¡¯s not enough.


    "Cousin, this dress is really good-looking. I can take it away by then. It''s expensive?" Cousin Wu Yutong is the daughter of Cousin Suman, who is still studying at Yuecheng University.


    "It was originally customized according to your figure, and others can''t wear it. Let''s take a look at the jewelry." Su Man called Wu Yutong over and motioned her to choose the right earrings and necklace.


    Looking at jewelry that can only be seen in magazines, Wu Yutong didn''t know how to choose.


    "How about this pair of earrings, which is more suitable for your temperament. If you are a necklace, how about this one?" Su Man asked Wu Yutong, looking at her face and thinking of her past life.


    In the previous life, except for her cousin Wu Yeling, the best relationship with her was not her cousin or her dear cousin, but the cousin who was separated by a floor, although they were several years old.


    When considering who to look for as a bridesmaid, we removed those who were married and had children. It seemed that the older cousin and the cousin of the younger uncle¡¯s family were left. Fa came early, and there were many other sisters who were not close relatives. Suman finally chose this cousin who had a good relationship in his previous life.


    "I''ll give it a try." Wu Yutong took out her earrings and necklaces and put them on. As Su Man said, it really suits her. With tailor-made clothes, her temperament has increased several times.


    Even Wu Yutong herself, looking at herself in the mirror, couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s very beautiful. Girls need to dress up more. They always wear T-shirts and jeans, which bury their beauty." Su Man helped her straighten her hair. "Go, come home with me for dinner. My dad asked several times. Why don''t you play with me."


    Wu Yutong lowered her head. She also wanted to dress up. Which girl didn''t like it, but she had to ask for money whether it was clothes or cosmetics. Parents made some money by relying on the Su family. This is not about buying a house for her and her brother in Yuecheng , She can''t help but ask money for these luxury goods.


    Su Jianming was very happy to see Wu Yutong. The child can tell at a glance that Wu Yutong is a very good child.


    "I heard that there was a problem with your dad''s new supermarket?" Although Su Jianming didn''t care about family affairs, the news was very good.


    "Unlucky, the newly opened supermarket has to be demolished." It has only been opened for a year, and even the capital has not come back, and it has lost a lot of money.


    Su Jianming nodded. Wu Yutong¡¯s father is an honest person. Her mother is different. She speaks well and is a good business man. At that time, he asked Su Jianming to borrow money to do business, or Su Jianming suggested that they open a supermarket and pay the money in two years. , We can see that the business is doing well.


    Later, two more companies were opened, and the business was not as good as the first one, and they could earn a little each year. Last year, the fourth one was opened and the business was better than the previous ones. Only then did the Wu family dare to buy two houses in Yuecheng, who I can think of the house to be demolished, and all the manpower and material resources invested previously have been lost.


    "Can the funds be turned over?" Su Jianming asked her.


    Su Jianming is willing to help such relatives who know how to know and appreciate and know how to be grateful.


    "It''s still working, thank you uncle." Wu Yutong smiled slightly, his eyes bent into crescents.


    After having lunch at Su¡¯s house, Su Man escorted her back to school. She was there. Worried about unnecessary misunderstandings, Su Man and Wu Yutong got off the bus together, and drove her to the school gate, watching her go in before turning and leaving.


    "Who was that just now?" A girl approached Wu Yutong and asked her.


    "My cousin." Wu Yutong originally didn''t think it was necessary, but now feels that his cousin''s worries are necessary. Just as she entered the school gate, she was questioned.


    Su Man, who has left, smiled slightly. This society always has more malice towards women. Normally, when suddenly coming out of a luxury car, most of them will think that this woman is nurtured or a sugar daddy. In short, it is not a good thing.


    When I was about to find Song Zichu, the phone rang and it was Bai Shiqi.


    "Shiqi?"


    "It''s me, Shiqi has entered the delivery room." Wang Mingyu''s composure voice came from over there.


    "I''ll come over right away." As soon as the steering wheel turned, Su Man rushed to the hospital and called Qiao Qiao on the way. He was on the phone. Maybe Wang Mingyu called her. After thinking about it, he called Song Zichu to avoid him. Wait.


    "It''s not just eight months, why do you have to give birth?" Even if Song Zichu didn''t understand, he knew that a woman would be pregnant for nine months.


    "I don''t know, I am rushing to the hospital." Fortunately, the school is close to the hospital, and the path that I walked on soon arrived. When I rushed to the operating room, I saw my father and mother and Wang Mingyu all standing outside the door. The expressions of several people are not good.


    Su Man gasped and asked, "What the **** is going on, isn''t the due date for the 10th of next month?"


    "Manman is here, we don''t know, she is about to give birth suddenly." The white mother said with red eyes when she saw Su Man.


    Bai Shiqi has always been reluctant to get married, and the Bai family is ready to go. The Wang family is almost the same, ready for Wang Mingyu to die alone, but unexpectedly ran back home, saying that his wife ran away, and two days later, she said she was pregnant. The two families attached great importance to this child, and they could not wait to take care of him 24 hours a day. How dare Bai Shiqi do a little dangerous action.


    Fortunately, the child has been eight months old, with current technology, as long as it is not a major problem, it will be fine.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Song Zichu came and brought some drinks to a few people. Don''t let the people inside be fine, the people outside fell first.


    "Are you okay?" Song Zichu asked Su Man in a low voice.


    "Just now a nurse came out and said that the situation is okay, reincarnation, and premature delivery, it''s normal to be nervous and afraid." Su Man began to think that he had fallen or was irritated, and he was less worried after he had learned about the situation with the doctor.


    Song Zichu nodded and shook Su Man''s hand slightly, "Or, let''s not give birth, it is enough to have Xiaoxi and Chengcheng."


    There is also Song Ziwen in the Song family, and Song Han no matter how bad it is, it is not necessary to have children.


    Hearing that, Su Man turned his head to look at him, saw his solemn expression, and the corner of his mouth curled up, "Distressed for me? It''s okay, I have two children, nothing will happen."


    Not to mention that the two liked each other. Su Man wanted to have a child with Song Zichu, so he said to him that Su Man would also have one.


    "I¡­¡­"


    As soon as Song Zichu spoke, Qiao Qiao rushed over in a white lab coat. He saw Su Man and Song Zichu chatting, his expression instantly calmed down, and he said hello to his father and mother and came to Su Man''s side.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Su Man asked curiously.


    "Since you are free to chat with Song Zichu here, it means that the problem is not big." I found a place to sit down, panting, and glanced at Wang Mingyu, who was staring at the door of the operating room like a statue. "How long has he been like this?"


    "I don''t know, it''s been like this since I came here. I called and said that Shiqi was born prematurely and left a lot of blood. I was shocked. I thought it was something wrong, so I hurried over." Su Man Explained.


    "My situation is almost the same here. I just threw down the things I had on hand and rushed to me. I almost scared my old lady to death, but I can understand that he is so nervous Shiqi means she is in his heart, eh, it seems that I have to prepare three red envelopes." Joe looked like he was bleeding.


    Three? Su Man looked at her curiously.


    "She is not allowed to give red envelopes for the birth of a child? She is married with a red envelope, and you are married with a red envelope, isn''t it three?" Suddenly, Jojo looked up and down Suman, "You won''t be pregnant too? Then I will have four. Sure enough, I still have to teach my friends less."


    "I''m not pregnant, but if you feel so distressed, you will get married soon, and the red envelope will be taken back." Su Man chuckled lightly, knowing she was joking.


    marry? Qiaoqiao didn''t keep talking, but turned directly to Bai Shiqi, guessing when she would get married.


    In fact, among the three people, Qiao Qiao is the real non-marriage activist. Bai Shiqi is only afraid of marriage, but she does not exclude making boyfriends, even a bit lustful, and Qiao Qiao, since realizing that now, has never dated, male and female None of them.


    She is not the same as Bai Shiqi. Bai Shiqi has only one child in the Bai family. She shoulders the responsibility of inheriting the clan. In addition to her own average ability, the family will certainly urge marriage. As for Qiao Qiao, she has a cousin and a younger brother. I completed several studies at a young age, and one of them has applied for a patent, which allowed the Qiao family¡¯s stock to go up to the limit for nearly a month. When it is put into production, it will bring greater benefits, and its own value far exceeds the marriage. Never marry someone. I heard that there is an intention to hire a son-in-law recently, but I don''t know if it is true or not.


    "With Wang Mingyu''s ability, it''s coming soon." Song Zichu interjected.


    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened.


    The author has something to say: I arrived in the city at 10 o¡¯clock last night, and I just got around 11 or 12 o¡¯clock. My daughter couldn¡¯t sleep with the light on. I told her to coax her to sleep first, but I fell asleep next to her , Hahaha, my wonderful life is about to start, the rhythm is crazy.


    Thank you for your continued support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 74： invitation

    Bai Shiqi successfully gave birth to a son of four catties and seven taels. The child was too small and had to put in an incubator. Bai parents and mothers made sure that the child was okay, and hurriedly cared about her daughter. Wang Mingyuan never looked at the child from start to finish.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Shiqi was pushed out. Wang Mingyu stepped forward, holding Bai Shiqi''s hand tightly, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Su Man glanced at each other and didn''t go up to join in the fun. They made sure that the adults and children were all right. They said to the father and mother and each of them went back first, and then came to see her when Shiqi woke up.


    "Thank you for coming here today, Mingyu was too anxious." Her daughter and grandchildren were all fine, and the white mother restored the elegance of the old lady, and helped Wang Mingyu explain by the way.


    "It''s okay, if he doesn''t call us, we will scold him." Qiaoqiao smiled lightly.


    The white mother took a bite of my Mingyu, and she was extremely affectionate, just like her son-in-law''s posture, it seems that marriage is not far away.


    Out of the hospital, a heat wave hit, Su Man and Qiao Qiao looked at each other, hurried back to their car, and then sent each other a text message and left each.


    "Don''t have dinner together?" Song Zichu asked when Qiaoqiao''s car left.


    "She left her job and ran. She will definitely go back, otherwise she won''t feel at ease eating." Su Man chuckled, "Let''s go too."


    On the way, Su Man received a call asking if she was Zhang Jingxiu''s mother. The child was in the hospital and hoped that she could go there as soon as possible.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Zichu asked when Su Man looked wrong.


    Without this call, she almost forgot about Zhang Jingxiu, and she didn''t know who gave the call to the doctor, Zhang Lei or Zhang Jingxiu herself?


    "Zhang Jingxiu, he said he fell, I called Zhang Li." Su Man didn''t want to see her as a last resort.


    I got on the phone soon and learned what happened. I was a little embarrassed to say that I was married and that the man was from Dongshi. After she became pregnant, she followed her husband back to Dongshi. It¡¯s too late for one to come over now. Being pregnant now is not very convenient.


    She didn''t want to come, and Zhang''s father and mother were absolutely better. As for Zhang Lei, she hadn''t had his contact information for a long time, so she couldn''t leave the child alone. Su Man blamed her softheartedness and asked Uncle Liu to visit the hospital.


    Before long, Uncle Liu called, "It seems to have been pushed down, his left wrist is dislocated, and his ankle is still broken. It just looked serious and didn''t hurt the bones. Just a few days of raising it. I have checked. When Zhang Jingxiu filled in the family information, her mother filled in with you, and the school couldn''t contact Zhang Lei, so we called you."


    Su Man twisted her eyebrows and told Zhang Jingxiu several times that she was not her mother and did not want to be her mother, so why did she write her name.


    The frowning brow was smoothed by Song Zichu, "Don''t frown, what do I need to do?"


    It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need Song Zichu¡¯s help. Putting aside the prejudice, Su Man can understand Zhang Jingxiu. The school¡¯s family survey must be filled in. Shouldn¡¯t the column of mother fill in the column of mother: Xu Xiaoqi, work: jail?


    Understand and understand, Su Man didn¡¯t want to take unnecessary responsibilities, and asked Song Zichu to send her to school to make it clear to Zhang Jingxiu¡¯s head teacher, so as not to call her again when something happened.


    "Are you Jingxiu''s mother?" The teacher glanced at Song Zichu, guessing that this was Zhang Jingxiu''s stepdad, and said: "Sorry, we couldn''t get in touch with Jingxiu''s father at that time, so we hit you, but, Although you are divorced, you have a part in your child. You can¡¯t say that you are sentenced to dad, so you don¡¯t care about anything. Jing Xiu, a child who studies hard, is well-behaved and sensible, lives in school alone at a young age. I have no other intention , I just hope you can care about her more."


    The teacher is a good teacher, so Su Man said in a good voice: "Zhang Jingxiu may not tell you everything. I am divorced from her father, but I am not her mother."


    The teacher was stunned, and then he realized that Su Man was divorced. So it was either her child or someone else¡¯s child. Is Zhang Jingxiu an illegitimate child? It''s not right, which illegitimate child dares to write the name of the original wife upright and leave the number, so he is not afraid of overturning like this.


    "Our situation is a bit special. I don''t want to explain too much. In short, Zhang Jingxiu is not my daughter. We have no blood relationship. Her biological mother is Xu Xiaoqi. She is currently in Yuecheng. The teacher can do what she does. Ask her, in short, if Zhang Jingxiu has anything else, please don''t contact me again." Su Man didn''t want to explain the **** past over and over again.


    At this point, it seems that Su Man is really not Zhang Jingxiu''s mother. The teacher sent her and Song Zichu out, and when they returned, they opened Zhang Jingxiu''s files and called Zhang Lei.


    "Would you like to say hello to the principal?" Song Zichu could see that Su Man really has no feelings for this cheap daughter, and she can understand. Whoever finds that her biological daughter has been replaced or abused, she has not angered. Zhang Jingxiu is kind.


    Su Man shook his head, no need, I believe the head teacher already knows that he won''t come to her next time.


    Zhang Jingxiu, who was in the hospital, kept looking at the door, staring at him. After a long, long time, his eyes drooped and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Why? Just because she didn''t give birth to her, did the ten-year relationship disappear? Are all those loves fake?


    "Xiu Xiu." A boy came in with a thermos and knocked on the door. Seeing Zhang Jingxiu who looked sad, he frowned in distress, "I already know what happened, don''t worry, I will help you get justice."


    Zhang Jingxiu raised her eyes slightly, giving people a feeling of pity for me. "Senior Lin, I don¡¯t understand why she always targets me. I¡¯m just an ordinary student. My father wanted me to enter Chunhua Primary School. I have a lot of relationships and spent a lot of money. I just want to study hard, get admitted to a good university in the future, find a good job and respect him, seniors, I hope you don¡¯t come to me again, and I don¡¯t want to drop out."


    "Xiuxiu, don''t worry, I will never let her bully you again." The senior Lin raised his hands and swore.


    If it weren''t for the wrong age, she would be very busy with an idol drama, anyway, Su Man would not be lucky to watch the show.


    "Why should the invitation be handwritten, isn''t it printed well?" Su Man rubbed his sore wrist and looked at Bai Shiqi unhappy.


    The reason is that Bai Shiqi wanted to hold a different full moon ceremony, and then thought of writing invitations with brush writing. She couldn''t write in confinement by herself. Qiao Qiao was too busy to come. In the end, she and Wang Mingyu were arrested.


    No, Wang Mingyu was willing, and it was an invitation from his own son, not a strong man, but she was a strong man, Su Man was immediately sad.


    "Hey, I''ll finish writing a few more letters." Bai Shiqi drank the soup, looking like a villain.


    How many? Su Man looked at the two large stacks of invitations on the table. Is he blind? There are so many that can be described as several.


    "Cousin and cousin please also? Just a full moon gift, just find some close relatives and friends, relatives so far away..." Su Man wanted to say that he would not come if he invited, but he thought of the Bai family, especially the Wang family. In the background, I swallowed the rest of the words back. The invited person would only be grateful, and happily prepare generous gifts to attend the full moon ceremony.


    "That should be Mingyu''s relatives, I don''t know him either." Bai Shiqi is really no different from pigs now, eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating.


    Su Man squinted Wang Mingyu, always feeling that he had ulterior motives.


    "Finished." I finally finished writing, mainly because I haven''t written the calligraphy for too long. After all, it is an invitation for people to see. The words are too ugly. Su Man has to write carefully. If something goes wrong, it will be all in vain. , I have to rewrite it again. At this meeting, more than a dozen invitations have been invalidated.


    After dinner at the Bai¡¯s house, I saw Song Zichu playing chess with the old man at home. It was a normal thing, but the box of invitations beside him was abnormal.


    "What does this mean?" I wrote an invitation all afternoon, and now I feel uncomfortable seeing this.


    "The customized wedding invitation has arrived. I will show it to you if it suits you. If you don''t like it, change it." Song Zichu said with a light smile.


    Moving so fast? In fact, they didn''t even set a date, and it didn''t make sense to prepare so many things.


    "Lao Song came here today, saying that he was looking for someone to count his life. Write it here. You two choose a date." Su Jianming took out an envelope from the drawer with a piece of red paper in it with three dates written on it. They are the fifth day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar, the eighth day of the eighth month, and the tenth day of the eighth month. There are only a few days left. Is there any difference?


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your support, okay (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 75： Back to the country

    Considering that the wedding dress was not ready, and the time was indeed a bit rushed, I finally chose to get married on the fifth day of October. It is said that this day is the second auspicious day except for the eighth day of August.


    Set a date, it feels different. Su Man originally thought that he would panic, but after seeing Song Zichu, he felt extremely relieved, but was full of expectations.


    "You are marrying love. If you find someone to marry you, of course you are afraid of marriage." Bai Shiqi is holding her baby, a little fatter than before, but more beautiful, "Jojo, I heard that your family arranged a blind date for you. ?"


    Qiao Qiao nodded indifferently, and did arrange two, but how good are the ones willing to come to the door? A golden jade is a straw bag in which a foreigner is defeated, and a second son who is not favored. The straw bag is not mentioned, it is a mixed food. The ridiculous second son, who was waiting to die, was so insulted. Since he thought it was an insult, don''t come. If he can''t resist, he makes such an expression. Who is disgusting?


    What''s even more annoying is that the introducer is the second aunt, my aunt, and let her not pick, find a good-looking one, you can give birth to a smart and beautiful child, co-authoring is her ugly!


    Judging from Qiao Qiao''s expression, we knew that the process was not pleasant. Su Man and Bai Shiqi wisely stopped asking and talked about the children.


    "I was dumbfounded when I just gave birth. There is a kind of magical feeling that I actually gave birth to a person. I still can''t believe it." After Bai Shiqi had a child, she changed a lot. Do not believe.


    "I thought so too." Su Man chuckled lightly. Many children will feel this way after they are born. It''s normal.


    The full moon wine was very grand. The relatives and friends of Wang Bai''s family came. Su Man saw Wang Mingyu''s parents for the first time. He was kind and good-looking, and it was not difficult to get along.


    As one of Bai Shiqi¡¯s good friends, Su Man and Qiao Qiao were arrested. It was the first time that Qiao Qiao was arrested by her because of work. It can be said that Bai Shiqi¡¯s son had a full moon wine. Participated more than her mother.


    "Bai Shiqi, when I get married next time, you must come and help me, otherwise we will break off." Su Man joked.


    "I know." Bai Shiqi wanted to say that she and Qiao Qiao helped you last time when you got married. When she saw Song Zichu who was not far away, she swallowed it back, "Your days are fixed, haven''t you lived together?"


    Being a mother can''t change this gossip temperament, especially I am curious about other people''s bed activities, and I don''t know which way I like it.


    "Would you like to be afraid of giving you a video?" Su Man resisted the urge to roll his eyes. There were so many people here that it was detrimental to the image.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Shiqi''s eyes lit up and she looked at Su Man expectantly.


    "If you are sick, I can help you pay for medical expenses as a good friend for many years." Su Man was almost speechless to the woman Bai Shiqi.


    The banquet began and the two ended the conversation. Su Man helped to receive some guests. Some relatives at the Wang family didn¡¯t know Su Man, but only knew that she was a good friend of Bai Shiqi. Some family members who had sons met her, her temperament, appearance, and reception. Waiting for things, can''t help thinking.


    "Miss Su, are you single now?"


    "No." Su Man was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "I''m already engaged."


    Hearing this, the wife who spoke was regretful, and it was easy to see a satisfied one, but she was already engaged.


    There are two people on the side who have the same idea, but it is regrettable that there is no shortage of suitors for outstanding people.


    It just so happened that Song Zichu came over after having a busy socializing. Two handsome men and beautiful girls stood together and attracted a lot of attention. Among them were the wives who were tempted by Su Man. Only by looking at Song Zichu''s appearance, there was no hope for his children.


    "Whose child is that? These two people are really right." The relatives of the Wang family have become friends with the relatives of the Bai family, and they can also inquire about things.


    "Oh, they, the man is called Song Zichu, who is the chairman of the Song family. You may not be aware of the Song family. The Orange Hotel is theirs, and the girl is Su Man. The chairman of the Su family is Baiwei Food."


    A hotel, a food, it seems that there is no match, how can we marry?


    As if guessing what the other person thinks, the relatives from the Bai family laughed and said: "The father of the two of them is a close friend for many years. After Su Man''s divorce, Song Zichu''s father was moved. This is what we said to the outside world. Not sure."


    "Divorced, you said that Su Man was divorced?" It looks like he was not married. I don''t know if I don''t know, "Can the Song family agree?"


    "Song Zichu was also divorced. There are a lot of things here. Just like filming a TV series, I will tell you." The relatives of the Bai family took her to the corner to gossip.


    After a while, the eyes of the wife who was tempted by Su Man looked at her changed. Su Man smiled and didn''t care. The things in their family were indeed legendary, and they would definitely become someone else''s after-dinner talk. She just don''t live.


    At the end of the banquet, Su Man and Song Zichu went home separately and were about to get married.


    "Your uncle called me, saying that the business of the winery is good and he wants to expand. It is probably because our investment in Linghou Village made him anxious. He made a lot of phone calls back and forth." Su Jianming saw Su. Man, discuss things with her hometown.


    In the past, I rarely discussed with Su Man. Since Su Man became the chairman of the Su family, he has different right to speak at home. Su Jianming will always ask her opinions on matters large and small.


    "It just so happens that the juice factory has been completed. I plan to go back and take a look at the winery. After so many years, the winery should really be expanded." Su Man knows what Su Jianming is worried about because she was born in Yuecheng and is also here. Growing up, he didn''t have any feelings for his hometown. He was afraid that after he left, Su Man would break the connection there.


    Not to mention that she has been in her hometown for ten years, even if her ancestral tomb is there, she will not really ignore it.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jianming went upstairs to rest in peace.


    After taking a shower, it was almost eleven o''clock, and the two children went to bed early. After Suman visited them, he fell asleep peacefully.


    This time I went back to my hometown without two children, but Song Zichu pushed work and came over, saying that he wanted to visit her hometown.


    "This is the county seat, isn''t it small?" Su Man asked with a smile.


    Song Zichu looked at the small county town that seemed to be able to be seen at a glance, revealing a faint memory, "Didn''t I tell you, I did not grow up in the city when I was a child, but grew up in the countryside."


    Su Man never heard him say it, but heard it from others, only knowing that Song Zichu had a hard time when he was a child, and it is not clear how.


    "Don''t talk about that, it''s almost noon. Let''s eat first and take a nap before leaving?" The weather is too hot, and it is uncomfortable to drive at noon even if the air conditioner is turned on. It is better to have a meal, rest, and wait for the sun to get a little better.


    Su Man nodded, she thought so too, she was not in a hurry anyway.


    In the village that arrived at about four o''clock, many people were carrying hoes to go up the mountain, and they were curious when they saw Su Man.


    "Manman, why are you back?"


    "My uncle called and said that there was something wrong with the winery. I''ll come back." Suman didn''t mention the juice factory.


    Sure enough, when they heard that Suman came back for the sake of the winery, the villagers instantly became interested. They were discussing the expansion of the winery a few days ago. In short, they cannot be compared with the juice factory in Linghou Village. Then the old party secretary, Suman Su¡¯s uncle made several phone calls. Su Jianming¡¯s attitude on the phone was unclear. Everyone in the troubled village was up and down, thinking that this would not happen. He didn¡¯t expect Su Man to come back in person. After all, it was his village who went out. Take care of your own village.


    "Manman, let me tell you that the winery is too small and the wine made is not enough to sell. It should be expanded long ago."


    "Yes, Manman, that equipment also needs to be changed. My son checked on the Internet and said that there are more advanced equipment that makes the wine better."


    "There is also packaging. My daughter said that the packaging will be changed, and the price can be higher."


    The villagers rushed to make suggestions. Su Man squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I just came back and haven¡¯t got home yet. Then, you write your opinions and submit them to the village chief. We will have a meeting and discuss together. It¡¯s not just talk about it. For example, expansion, equipment replacement, and packaging change will cost money. If you invest so much this year, you won¡¯t be able to get any money in the next few years.¡±


    When I heard that money might not be allocated in the next few years, everyone seemed to be poured cold water. The purpose of expanding and upgrading equipment was to make money.


    Some people want to say whether half of the dividends can be deducted so that they can generate income and expand. When the capital comes back, more money can be distributed.


    But the older generations are not willing anymore. Now the winery is very stable. Who knows that the expansion will make money? What if you lose? At that time, there will be no dividends, who is it? It is your own money that gets you.


    "Manman, who is next to you? I haven''t seen it before, why don''t I introduce it." Seeing Song Zichu with sharp eyes, his eyes lit up.


    "My boyfriend''s name is Song Zichu, Zichu, this is my aunt." Su Man smiled and introduced them to them.


    Several generations up from a village are relatives, Su Man has more. Her grandmother is from Xiaxi Village, and her mother married back to Xiaxi Village. In other words, Su Man¡¯s grandmother, uncle and uncle are in Xiaxi Village. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are more than 600 people in a village, and more than 500 are relatives.


    The fact that Suman brought her boyfriend back spread throughout the village within an hour. Many people knew about Suman¡¯s divorce, but the boyfriend knew about it for the first time.


    Someone asked Su Jianliang. It was the first time he heard that he knew that Su Man was back and brought a boyfriend. He hurriedly asked his wife to wrap a red envelope. In their hometown, the new wife or new son-in-law had to meet for the first time. Red envelopes.


    "Dad, I saw that the new brother-in-law is much more styled than Zhang Lei who eats soft food. At first glance, he is rich, and he is probably better than Jianming''s." Su Yongqiang hurried back and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you eat soft food, and be careful when you say this." Su Jianliang was afraid that Su Man would hear that, even if he is divorced, he is also his ex-husband. Others slander him like this. Doesn''t it mean Su Man doesn''t look at people? Yonghui, you go to Manman''s house to see if there is anything you need help, and then let them eat at our house."


    In fact, the family is almost ready to prepare food, but can entertain Suman, the cousin will naturally not say tired, sent the youngest son to drive to the outer village to buy vegetables and meat, and re-pour water and cook the rice.


    "Your village is pretty good." Song Zichu turned around, especially fond of Su Man''s house. "It''s good to stay here for the elderly."


    The air in the countryside is indeed good, and life is very comfortable, but education and medical care cannot keep up. This is why many people do not want to stay in the countryside.


    "Let''s talk about it then, let''s go, my cousin is here."

 Chapter 76： contradiction

    On the way back to the village, Su Man introduced the relatives in his hometown, especially his grandfather and grandmother, uncle and aunt, cousin and Su Jianliang, who are the closest relatives, especially the introduction. So when Su Man talked about his cousin, Song Zichu knew This is Su Yonghui.


    "Manman, why didn''t you tell us when you came back? I''ll clean your house first." After that, Su Yonghui looked at Song Zichu, "Just when I returned to the village, I heard people say that you brought your boyfriend back. This is your man. friend."


    He doesn''t know if this man is richer than Su Man. Anyway, his looks are indeed several times stronger than Zhang Lei.


    "Yes, my boyfriend, Song Zichu, Zichu, this is my second cousin''s cousin." Su Man introduced them to the two.


    "Cousin." Song Zichu followed Su Man and called his cousin.


    Su Yonghui was a little cautious towards Shang Zichu. After chatting for a few words, he turned to talk to Su Man. In fact, he asked Su Jianming about his physical condition and how long he was back. Finally, he asked Su Man to eat at their house.


    "Okay, let''s come over in a while." Su Man was not polite, nor was he polite. He was polite with them, but made them worry.


    There is still some time to eat, Su Jianming is not there, Su Man feels a bit embarrassed in the past, let alone take Song Zichu with him, just clean up the room first.


    "This is my room, first hang up the sheets and duvet cover to let the wind blow." It has been left in the cabinet for a long time, and there is an unpleasant smell, but it disappears as soon as the wind blows, and the room has to open doors and windows. Ventilated, you can move in after dinner.


    The summer day is longer, after five o''clock, the sun has not yet set, if it is in the city, it is still very hot at this time, but the country is very cool, Su Man took Song Zichu to the side of the stream for a walk, telling some legends about their hometown.


    What an old man who went missing at night, and then was found by his family in the field, with mud in his mouth and nose, he had to beat gongs and drums to bring people home.


    Su Man was so scared to sleep when he was a child to hear this kind of rural ghost stories, and he didn''t even dare to walk at night. In fact, even now, the village graves are all buried in mass. There are many unknown graves on both sides of the road, unless you are brave Very big, most people are scared when walking at night.


    Song Zichu didn''t believe this, so naturally he was not afraid. As a result, people didn''t feel it, and the person who said it was afraid.


    "This place is a bit chilly, let''s go back." Su Man shrank his neck and pulled Song Zichu home.


    "Stop telling the story?" Song Zichu chuckles.


    Su Man glared at him, "My cousin will call us to eat later, it''s not good to be a junior and let the elders wait."


    On the way back, I met two villagers. I saw them during the Ching Ming Festival last time. Both my parents were close to each other and their grandmother was cousins, so I called my uncle on the side of my grandmother.


    "Manman is back. You haven''t eaten yet. If you don''t dislike it, go to your uncle''s house to eat."


    "No, my cousin''s made a meal, next time." Su Man smiled and waved his hand, and then asked them why they went up the mountain, how this year''s harvest was compared to previous years and so on.


    After chatting for a while, Su Yonghui came to call them to eat. Su Man took Song Zichu over and saw a large table full of vegetables. Besides, the second aunt was cooking rice dumplings, which seemed to be making rice dumplings.


    She came back to this juncture, and she knew that it was for her. People didn''t say that Su Man was easy to ask, otherwise she seemed to be affectionate.


    "Manman is here. This is your boyfriend. You are really handsome. You two stand together and you are a pair. Are you calling Zichu? I am Manman''s second uncle. I didn''t know you were coming. , Don''t dislike it." Su Jianliang took out a red envelope and stuffed it into Song Zichu''s hand with some embarrassment.


    "Cousin, no need." Song Zichu looked at Su Man. The two were not married yet, and it seemed wrong to receive the red envelope.


    "If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s too small, you can accept it. Second uncle is just a farmer. It doesn¡¯t have much money. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too small." Su Jianliang pressed Song Zichu''s hand and said to Su Man again: "Rang Zichu accepts it. This is my payment for the change. , The change fee given by the elders must be collected, otherwise it will not recognize me as an elder."


    Speaking of this, if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. Seeing Su Man''s consent, Song Zichu generously accepted it and gave the red envelope to admit that he was Su Man''s husband. Of course he was happy.


    Most of the dishes that Su Man likes to eat, it can be seen that they are specially made for Su Man, and some are specialties in their hometown, which should be tasted by Song Zi.


    "It''s delicious." The taste is really good, Song Zichu said.


    The second aunt smiled delightedly. She wanted to pick up vegetables for Song Zichu, but suddenly realized that they love cleaning and don''t like others to pick up the bowl, and put down her chopsticks in embarrassment.


    "If you like to eat, eat more and drink soup. We have raised this duck for five years and it is very tonic."


    "Second aunt is too polite. It is not easy to raise it for more than five years, so she gave it to us. The last time you came back to Qingming, you killed one. We came back to kill again this time. I feel so sorry." Su Man laughed.


    Su Jianliang said to the side: "We have a lot of them. There are a dozen of them. We made a mark. If we kill a few this year, we will make up a few. When next year, the fourth year will become the fifth year. In this cycle, there are always old ducks. eat."


    There is a way, but the five-year-old duck is really rich in flavor. It may also be because the second aunt is good at craftsmanship. Song Zichu drank a bowl of soup more than usual.


    It was late at night that Su Man looked at Song Zichu, who was still full of energy, and felt that he was a bit too much.


    By the way, did you fail to take safety measures in one of the cases? No matter, I''m so sleepy, let''s talk about it when I wake up.


    When I got up the next day, Su Man felt in a daze that he had forgotten something and couldn¡¯t remember. .


    The annual income of this winery in the village is about 5 million, and Su Jianming holds half of the shares, which can be divided into 2.5 million every year, and the rest of the village shares.


    To be honest, neither Su Jianming nor Su Man can appreciate this dividend. An office building in Yuecheng has such a rent for one year, but it is different for the people in the village. Tens of thousands are money that the whole family in other villages will not be able to save when they go out to work.


    Therefore, as long as things are related to the winery, the village cadres and ordinary villagers are particularly concerned.


    As soon as Su Man arrived, he saw that all the cadres had arrived, and now they all looked at her. If it weren''t for more meetings, Su Man would have been so scared that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Everyone is so early? Have you all had breakfast?"


    "We have all eaten. We are old and feel light, so we get up early." The newly appointed village party secretary is the son of Su Man''s third uncle, and said he is the village secretary. In fact, many things have to be agreed by the second uncle, without him nodding. , What he wanted to do just didn''t work.


    Second uncle''s old party secretary for many years is very prestigious, and the reason why he chose the current village party secretary is first, he is the cousin of Su Jianming, and second, he is obedient.


    However, he and Su Jianming are a teenager. When he was in school, Su Jianming married a wife, so the two are ordinary relatives, which is one of the reasons why the second uncle chose him publicly.


    These were all analyzed by Su Jianming for Su Man. A small village party secretary was so complicated inside.


    But Su Man is not a village cadre. As long as they are not stupid, they will not offend her.

 Chapter 77： Big move

    The winery is related to the interests of the entire village, and the village officials are very cautious. If something goes wrong, they can''t even hold their heads up in the village because of what they say.


    Su Jianwei felt very uncomfortable in this meeting. He joined the party through the relationship between his second uncle a long time ago, and he had a small position in the village with little salary, mainly because of his reputation. After the Qingming Festival, the second uncle suddenly came to the door and said yes. I was getting older and wanted to hand over the village secretary to him. At that time, I was only happy, but only after I became a puppet did I realize that he was a puppet.


    If you have to listen to your second uncle, I won¡¯t say anything. In case something happens, I might have to take it back. I¡¯m now being framed here and I can¡¯t leave if I want to leave.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s start officially." Su Jianwei saw that the second uncle and Su Man didn''t speak, so he could only come forward.


    The matter is actually very simple. Just like what Su Jianming said, it is nothing more than seeing that the juice factory in Linghou Village is bigger than this village. The villagers are unwilling to do so, and many people propose to expand. Of course, comparison is one aspect. It is the juniors in the village who have grown up and are not reconciled to taking this dividend every year. They want to distribute more money and even want to participate in business operations and have real power.


    There is no limit to human affliction. When you have ten thousand in a month, you think twenty thousand, and when you have twenty thousand, you think 40,000. When these people actually enter the factory, will they want to be the boss again? The answer speaks for itself.


    This opening cannot be opened unless the winery does not want it.


    "These are all suggestions written by the villagers and have been screened." Su Jianwei handed a stack of letter paper to Su Man.


    They have already singled out unrealistic opinions. They really are the Bodhisattvas of Su Jianming and his daughter. It is impossible for his parents to agree to everything. They annoyed them, and even took back the current benefits. It depends on what they can do.


    Just picking out unrealistic opinions and leaving them is not good. Suman flipped through five of them, but there was no merit.


    "This is good." Su Man saw that all the people present came with the letter paper, and read with a smile: "I think the fastest way to brand our wine is to advertise. You can choose from CCTV and other majors. It is believed that Star TV will soon become a well-known brand in China."


    At first everyone thought that Suman saw a good proposal, but it turned out to be this. Whose child is this? Is your brain gnawed by a pig? Who doesn''t know how to advertise, what about money? Without money, even the TV stations in their local county towns can¡¯t go up. They still go to CCTV and star TV stations. Why don¡¯t they go to the sky to advertise.


    Su Man chuckled, "This is also good, saying that the location of the winery is too far, it''s best to move to the town, the traffic is more convenient, and the development can be better."


    The village cadres here are all black, move? Their village cooperated with Su Jianming with land. To put it bluntly, Su Jianming was helping his villagers, so they asked them to exchange worthless land for 50% of the winery¡¯s shares. Does he know that there is no land, their village is nothing.


    Su Jianwei saw his second uncle¡¯s expression and sneered in his heart. Didn¡¯t he spurn the young people to expand, and wanted his son to be the leader of the factory. Just the village and his son¡¯s ability, the winery would have to close in a few years. A good business has become a mess. See if Su Jianmingha is willing to invest a second time?


    "Manman, these are young people who are ignorant and nonsense." The second uncle had a calm face, and he had been picked out. How could he be seen by Su Man? He glanced at the people around him, and someone must be haunted by it. It was because he retired, so he didn''t take him seriously.


    Suman raised his eyebrows, a small winery, so many moths.


    "Second-uncle said that they are ignorant, so I will treat it as a child. But the children are ignorant. You are all older than me. You should know that it is not easy for the winery to have today. The business is very stable now. It must be able to make more or lose money. In addition, will the village invest so much money?" The money earned by the winery every year is distributed to the people in the village. There is not much money left in the factory. Those people put out a lot of money, how many are willing?


    The village cadres did not dare to promise. They knew very well that many people would not pay, and how to expand without paying? Is it possible that Su Jianming still wants to go out wholly-owned?


    In the past, people in the village had no money, but now they all have their pockets bulging. They want Su Jianming to pay. Do you think he is a fool? If I dare to do this, Su Jianming will not close the factory, and he is very likely to quit the winery. The short-sighted people will be happy. The cadres sitting here know very well that leaving Su Jianming, the winery will not even be able to guarantee its current business.


    An unfamiliar winery was not the one that Su Jianming was looking for. Who ran into such a remote valley to buy wine?


    For so many years, the winery has not seen the development of a customer on its own, and all the new customers are Su Jianming¡¯s friends or old customers. In the final analysis, it is Su Jianming¡¯s face.


    "The village didn''t plan to expand too much. The main reason was to renovate it. The factory was almost 20 years old, and many of the equipment is old." As the secretary, Su Jianwei had to come out to make a difference.


    "Didn''t the equipment just changed?" Su Man turned to her second uncle. If she remembers correctly, it was changed the year before. How come the cousin hasn''t changed it in twenty years?


    "Jianwei is talking about some equipment, mainly to increase production capacity, but now I can''t keep up." Seeing Su Jianwei''s wrong words, the second uncle spoke.


    Everyone knows that there is something tricky in this, but it''s not clear.


    The expansion is temporarily shelved. After the village has negotiated, we will call Suman.


    Su Man stopped at the door of the conference room and turned around and said to everyone: "My dad is not in good health. Just call me if there is anything in the village in the future."


    Although this was said to everyone, in fact, it was mainly for the second uncle. Don''t ask Su Jianming for anything trivial.


    Su Jianwei knows how ugly his face is now, even if he doesn¡¯t look at his second uncle. No matter how happy he is, he can¡¯t show his face. He calmly said, ¡°That big guy, let¡¯s go back first, and let¡¯s have a meeting later. How can we not lose money? You have to think about the development of new customers, and you can¡¯t just ignore it if you get hot."


    This was undoubtedly stabbed in the second uncle''s chest again. He could see it, and he was honest and obedient. These were all illusions, and he was basically a villain hiding in him.


    The people in Xiaxi Village are no longer happy. The juice factory in Linghou Village has officially opened, and the scale is several times larger than the winery in Xiaxi Village. Therefore, some people in the village secretly said that Suman had forgotten the clan, and they couldn¡¯t even figure out who was his family. clear.


    They also didn''t want to think that Linghou Village took up so much land and a bay of spring water in the back mountain, which took up only 20% of the shares. The whole village had to support and thank her.


    "It''s not enough, don''t think so much." Song Zichu patted Su Man on the shoulder and asked, "Is there a big move in the juice factory that is so big?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Our provincial TV station will soon shoot a large variety show. I want to get the naming rights for this variety show and use this juice." Suman considered for a long time, juice is more suitable for advertising than other snacks. .


    The naming rights for large-scale variety shows on Star TV start at least 50 million. In addition, they will definitely have to put advertisements on other TV stations, which may add up to several hundred million, which is indeed a big move.


    "If so, then the scale of this juice factory is small." With so many advertisements, this juice will be instantly known to the public, which is far from enough.


    "So I let Yanan stay in the city!" Su Man blinked playfully.


    The juice factory here is a sign, the real large-scale juice factory is still not so healthy, investing in other places is not as good as his hometown, so while sending people to inspect Linghou Village, Suman also sent a pair of people to inspect the county. See if the conditions are met.


    No wonder Zhou Yanan separated from them when he was in the county seat, and turned out to find the leader to discuss cooperation.


    Stayed here for three days. On the third day at 7 o''clock in the evening, the two left for Yuecheng. When they arrived at Yuecheng, it was almost 12 o''clock. They were afraid of waking up the fathers on both sides and went straight to their new home.


    "Manman, I will be very busy until a few days before the wedding. I can''t come to you for lunch, and there may not be time for dinner." Song Zichu first vaccinated Su Man.


    Coincidentally, she will also be super busy, super busy and super busy.


    "In order to make time for marriage and honeymoon?"


    Su Man used to think that the boss was the most comfortable. When he wanted to go to work, he left when he wanted to go, and took a break if he wanted to rest. He really became the boss, especially the boss who didn¡¯t want to be at ease. He was really busy and always busy. There are endless things, endless meetings, endless people, mainly ZF people. It''s really annoying. There are always three or four waves of people coming to the company a week. If you don''t see it, you can''t just give it up without a few words. , A chat is half a day, and then eat a meal at the meal, most of the day.


    "Yes, don''t be too tired." Song Zichu thought that Su Man''s work intensity would not be much worse than that of him, so he frowned, "How about a few days less honeymoon?"


    "It''s all planned." September is the best season to go to the northwest. It is too hot early, and too cold late, Suman doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Okay." Song Zichu looked at Su Man dozingly.


    Others love to go to the beach during their honeymoon, but Suman is more yearning for the scenery outside the Great Wall, grasslands, blue sky, deserts, and oasis. He has always wanted to go with the person he loves most. Now that he finds the person he loves, he naturally wants to satisfy the wishes of his last life.


    The author has something to say: After my daughter came, she didn¡¯t sleep well, she was drowsy during the day, and she felt like living through the year. When kindergarten started, I really can¡¯t write a single word, T_T

 Chapter 78： pregnancy

    During the next period of time, the two of them were too busy to have time to eat together. Su Man wished to split it in half by himself. Even so, Su Man would definitely spare time to accompany the two children, which one is more important to her. very clear.


    To be honest, the Su family has enough money. Even if they lie down and do nothing, they can live well, so there is no need to ignore the children in order to make money.


    Time soon came to September. Su Man and Song Zichu finally finished the more important work. The rest can be handed over to other people in the company or contacted by phone. The two returned to their new homes and simply paddled. Lower stomach, take a shower, turn off to sleep, from seven o''clock to eight o''clock the next morning, a full 13 hours.


    Su Man stretched his waist and said lazily: "Finally came alive. I did not sleep well in the previous month."


    Song Zichu woke up earlier than Su Man, but when he saw Su Man sleeping soundly, he didn''t get up. He rarely lay in bed and felt very comfortable.


    "Lie down for a while or get up and go to the airport now?" Song Zichu asked Su Man gently and touched her hair.


    "Get up now. If you want to pack your things, you have to talk to your dad when you go home." Su Man thought for a while and said.


    "No, I already called them to say goodbye." Song Zichu wanted Su Mando to take a break.


    "Let''s go back." Su Man hesitated for a moment and said.


    Song Zichu didn¡¯t live in the old house much. It¡¯s normal for Song Hongsheng not to see him for a few more than ten days, and he is used to it. Su Jianming is different. Su Man has almost never left him since he was a child. Now he walks for almost a month. He is definitely not used to it.


    I didn''t see Su Jianming when I got home, only to realize that he took the children to the resort to escape the summer heat. Song Hongsheng was also with him, so, I thought I was so important, but my dad wanted her to get out soon.


    Song Zichu chuckles, his father is like this, even if he is reluctant, he will not show it, and Su Man respectively called his father, said something, and set off to the airport.


    On the way, Su Jingcheng called Su Man and said that he wanted to go too, but he was very sensible and did not request this time, and agreed with Su Man to take him and his sister to go again next year. This small request will naturally be agreed. Promise to come back and bring them delicious and fun things.


    On the plane, Suman showed Song Zichu the long-prepared itinerary and asked his opinion.


    "Will it be too dense? We have enough time and don''t have to be in such a hurry." Song Zichu was afraid that Su Man''s body would not be able to stand two or three places a day.


    "It''s not very dense. You look at it a lot. Actually, on one route, you can eat and play, and you have time to rest." Su Man felt that this trip was not a rush. She was a member of the group, so it was called rushing.


    Su Man has been exercising with Song Zichu a few days ago. Although the intensity is not high, she is definitely better than those who do not exercise. Thinking that her physical fitness should not be a big problem, she never expected that she started to feel dizzy when she got off the plane. .


    "This is the provincial capital, it''s not a plateau at all, why would I get dizzy?" How can I play after that?


    "First take a rest here for a day. If it doesn''t get better, we won''t go." Don''t ignore your health for traveling.


    Su Man is not the kind of brave person, knowing that he is not in good health, he insisted on going, so he opened a room in a nearby hotel and took a rest.


    After a nap, it was better than before, but the body was still uncomfortable, and Su Man felt that his body was not that bad either. Is it because the rest of the trip will be invalidated?


    "Get up and eat something first. I haven''t eaten anything since I got off the plane." Song Zichu first handed Su Man a glass of warm water and touched her forehead. She didn''t have a fever. "Is it too tired the other day."


    This is very possible. Last month, it was really from 7 am to 8 pm, and there was a business trip halfway through. Suman was the first time he did such a high-intensity work after he entered the world.


    "Why don''t you take a few days off now, the customs here are very different from ours, you can just walk around here, and then go to other places when you get used to it?" Song Zichu knew that Su Man was planning for this honeymoon. For a long time, just give up, she will definitely be sad.


    Now it seems that it can only be so. Going out to eat a local specialties, Suman has a good appetite, eating more than usual.


    When I went to the toilet at night, I left a little blood. Su Man thought he was so tired from the period. She was planning to explain to Song Zichu that she would go to the next stop. Suddenly remembered that her period is not today. Her period is very accurate, on the 20th of each month. By the way, was there an official holiday last month?


    Su Man was sitting on the toilet in deep thought. He happened to be out on a business trip on the 20th of last month. She didn''t bring it at all. She didn''t buy it. That means she didn''t come because she was too tired to postpone it until today?


    Impossible. I was too tired. I had to advance it. I didn¡¯t postpone it. It was delayed for ten days. After touching my stomach, she and Song Zichu had taken measures together. Did you miss it?


    "Manman?" Song Zichu knocked on the door worriedly.


    The toilet door suddenly opened, and Su Man asked Song Zichu with a pale face, "Last time we were in our hometown, did we fail to take safety measures once?"


    Song Zichu looked at Su Man''s belly, "Pregnant?"


    "Answer my question first." Suman is now worried about getting pregnant. She worked so much last month and had taken fire-lowering medicine. If she does have it, will it affect the child? This is a question.


    "It seems that I didn''t do it once." Song Zichu thought carefully, could it be there? "Go, let''s go to the hospital."


    Bleeding, Su Man was also scared, and immediately left for the hospital. His brain buzzed along the way. What should I do if I want to become pregnant? After a while, I felt that I should not be pregnant, maybe it was a period, and then I wondered if the medicine would affect the child, the blood was bleeding, and the child could not be kept, the more I thought about it, the more I was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Song Zi didn''t think any less than Su Man, but he couldn''t mess up. Su Man was already worried. If he was surprised again, how could he comfort Su Man.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, the doctor first gave Suman a pregnancy test stick and asked Suman to take a blood test. It was safer.


    Song Zichu waited outside. After a while, when Su Man came out with a blank face, he looked at him with some worry and said, "Zichu, I was pregnant. I was so busy at work last month and didn¡¯t have a good rest. I took the car again today. I was on the plane again. I was bleeding when I was in the hotel. Will my child be okay?"


    Although I didn''t expect to have a baby so soon, but there was already, and it disappeared without knowing it, which is another matter.


    Soon, the blood test report came out, it was confirmed that it was pregnant, and it had been fifty-two days, the doctor asked Su Man to do another B-ultrasound, which can now be seen.


    Returning to the doctor''s office again, Su Man and Song Zichu have stabilized. The B-ultrasound just showed that there is no problem with the development, but the fetus is a little unstable, just two days of rest.


    "It''s all right. I''ll prescribe you a fetal medicine to take. Then don''t exercise vigorously, just eat a normal diet." The doctor said with a smile.


    "I took the medicine for lowering fire for two days last month, is it okay?" This is what Suman worries most.


    "It''s okay, now the child is still embryo, just pay attention to it later." The doctor prescribed some fetal protection pills, and Song Zichu went to get them, but he didn''t plan to let Su Man take it. He had already called back to Yuecheng and asked Father Fang to prescribe the prescription. Son, send it here as quickly as possible, raise it here for a few days, and return directly to Yuecheng to raise the fetus.


    "You bastard, you don''t even know that your wife is pregnant. If anything happens to Manman and the baby in your belly, watch me not break your legs." Song Hongsheng knew that Su Man was pregnant, and was first happy. Steady, immediately yelled at Song Zichu, if Song Zichu was next to him, he might have started.


    Father Fang had read the checklist and asked them not to worry, saying that it was okay. Song Hongsheng stopped then, and then he was ecstatic.


    The eldest son was not married and had no heirs. It has always been his heart disease. Su Man was divorced at the time. He also introduced with the mentality of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, the two of them were really eye-catching. Now they have children again, whether male or female Female, the boss finally has a queen.


    On the other hand, Su Jianming didn¡¯t know that Su Man¡¯s fetus was unstable. He only knew that she was pregnant. He was worried that flying would not be good for the child, so that people would drive a motorhome from Yuecheng to pick him up. He was also happy that his daughter was pregnant, but compared to Song Hongsheng. He is much more stable if he is eager.


    "Old Su, I said why you are not at all excited, that is your grandson." Song Hongsheng is listing the things the child needs, including food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Su Jianming glanced at him, "You can''t wait to be eighteen years old. What''s the matter with me? Besides, I have grandchildren a long time ago, and I''m too excited."


    Song Hongsheng snorted and went back happily with his notebook in hand. Manman is now two months pregnant and will be born in another seven months. The children''s room has to hurry up to decorate.


    Watching Song Hongsheng leave, Su Jianming looked at the two children playing in the distance. Manman was of course happy to be pregnant, but he needs to be more concerned with the two children now.


    On the way back, Song Zichu kept supporting Su Man, making her think that she could not walk, so she asked her to lie down when she returned to the hotel, and did not let her take anything. Su Man had never seen her careful and nervous appearance.


    "So nervous?" Su Man looked at Song Zichu and chuckled, thinking that he was the kind of person who wouldn''t change his face when the sky fell.


    "It''s okay." These two words are not emboldened.


    He thought he didn''t particularly want a child. When he learned that he was going to be a father, he realized that he was really longing in his heart, especially the child was conceived by his beloved woman.


    At that time, I knew that Su Man was pregnant. Apart from worrying about Manman and the child, his pores were trembling all over his body. When he knew that the child was developing very well, there was no problem. When he really wanted to be a father, as long as he thought that one would stay The child with the blood of him and Manman would call him father, the blood in his whole body is boiling, what kind of feeling? Indescribable.


    "Manman, thank you." Song Zichu hugged Su Man and said happily.

 Chapter 79： Lin Rui

    Song Zichu really found an RV to pick them up. As long as the corners were inside, the bed was soft, just like it was for a baby.


    "I''m not so delicate. Grandpa Fang said it''s fine, as long as I don''t exercise vigorously." Su Man said helplessly.


    "There is nothing wrong with being careful." Song Zichu disagrees, and Manman is all red. You must be careful.


    Okay, forgive him for being a father at such an old age, Su Man murmured silently in his heart, and then lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    When I woke up, the car only drove a hundred kilometers. Suman checked the time and made sure that he had slept for more than three hours. The turtle crawled faster than this, right?


    "Why do you drive so slowly? It will take several days to go back." Su Man still wanted to go home quickly.


    "It''s not what I ordered. My father gave the order. This driver was sent by my father. I didn''t listen to it." At this speed, Song Zichu was also helpless.


    Fortunately, there is a minimum limit on the high speed. The two finally arrived at Yuecheng in three days. They drove a total of more than 2,000 kilometers, and Su Man was almost suffocated.


    When he got home, Song Hongsheng was also waiting for them at Su''s house. When he saw Su Man, he was extraordinarily kind. He spoke a little bit softly for fear of scaring her.


    "Uncle Song, after I drank Grandpa Fang''s medicine, there was nothing wrong with me, so you are worried." Su Man said while pressing Su Jianming to get things.


    "It''s fine. I didn''t tell your dad about this. Do you want to raise your body at home these days?" Song Hongsheng asked carefully.


    Su Man knew what he meant and told her not to go to the company first. Even if he didn''t say anything, Su Man himself did not intend to resume work.


    "The time I squeezed out from working hard last month, thanks to my return now. Since I can''t go to a honeymoon far away, then go to the suburbs to play." Suman is not a workaholic, so he can do nothing for work.


    The family went back to the resort again. Su Man and Song Zichu also planted a tree and went to see the fruit tree that Su Jingcheng planted last year, which has grown taller than him.


    There was an orange tree beside it. Su Jingcheng opened his mouth and said nothing. Su Man knew that this tree was planted by Zhang Jingxiu. After going back to school, he did not pay attention to her affairs. Maybe it was because he was pregnant. , My heart became soft, and that night, I asked Uncle Liu about the situation.


    "She has a friend who borrowed a house to recuperate for her injuries, and even found someone to take care of her. It will be fine in a few days. Now she has resumed school, nothing else." Uncle Liu told Suman what he knew, if Suman wanted If you know more, you have to find someone to investigate again.


    She was just curious to ask, she didn''t want to know the specific situation, it''s best to be fine, and she didn''t ask Uncle Liu to find someone to investigate.


    With the prescription prescribed by Father Fang and the careful care of Song Zichu, Su Man''s body recovered early, and now his complexion is ruddy and looks better than when he was not pregnant.


    It is also strange that when the original body was pregnant with the first two children, she couldn''t eat anything and almost vomited until she was born. I thought she would be like this when she was pregnant, but I didn''t expect to eat it. There was no discomfort. Su Man was moved and cried. Up.


    The next day, the Lin family also went here for vacation, and they lived in Courtyard No. 2. The Su''s family was in Courtyard No. 3. They were not too far apart. The Lin''s and Song''s had a good relationship with each other, and they had children, so they played together.


    "Brother Lin Rui, do you think that one is so big, can you catch that one?" Su Jingcheng pointed to the chicken not far away and shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Lin Rui, this one is very big." Su Jingxi hurriedly said seeing Lin Rui sweating profusely.


    Lin Rui smiled with a good temper. He tied the chicken on his hand and threw it outside. He went to catch the one Su Jingcheng said. He had practiced martial arts and was very skilled. He caught the chicken a few times and turned over and came out of the fence.


    "One is afraid that it won''t be enough to eat, plus this big one is just right, but Chengcheng''s eyes are bright." Lin Rui was a feather on her body, and she stood farther away for fear of getting Xiaoxi and Chengcheng.


    Not far away, Su Man was directing Song Zichu to pick vegetables. Lin Rui''s mother Wang Xinran was next to her. She was ten years older than Su Man. She was just a nodding acquaintance before. It was the first time to stand together and talk.


    "Seeing your two children, I regret that I only gave birth to Lin Rui." Wang Xinran''s body is not very good, and Lin Rui was born with all sorts of difficulties. Dad Lin would not let her regenerate, but now I look at Su. The two children of Man''s family were playing around and couldn''t help but envy them.


    Su Man knew about her family''s situation, so he smiled and said: "There are as many as ten of Lin Rui''s smart and sensible son. How many people envy you, you are still not satisfied."


    Thinking of her son, Wang Xinran smiled with relief: "My Lin Rui is really sensible."


    I have self-discipline since I was a child. I never need supervision to learn things and write homework. I don¡¯t need to talk about my grades. I am now proficient in four languages. I am proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, and calligraphy. I can also learn how to ride a horse. I also learn martial arts with a master. It can be said that he is capable of writing and martial arts. He is only fifteen years old. Many people are worried about him and want to marry his daughter.


    When it comes to getting married, Su Man doesn''t have a daughter. Wang Xinran looked at Su Jingxi who took out the veil to Lin Rui not far away, and his heart moved.


    "Is your Xiaoxi in Lanshan Elementary School?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Man didn''t even think about how old the two children were, and returned casually.


    "How about let''s order a baby kiss?" Wang Xinran was really shocking and dying.


    Su Man almost choked to death by his own saliva. When he was a child, he was still a baby boy. If he was a child, it would be nice to be older. Not to mention this. You have to like it when you get married. Su Man never thought about taking Su Jingxi. Be a bargaining chip for marriage.


    "The children are too young and don''t understand anything. I don''t interfere with their marriage. As long as they like it and the other person''s character is decent, I don''t care." Having said that, growing up in such a family, the gap is really too big Yes, they themselves look down on it, of course, the original body is purely an exception.


    Wang Xinran glanced at Su Man, but she didn''t expect that she would say that, and then glanced at Song Zichu, who was not far away. Didn''t they just get married in the beginning?


    "I''m just kidding." Don''t let it go. With Lin Rui''s character and furniture, still worry about not finding a good wife? If I want to settle down with Su Jingxi, I also like the combination of the Song family and the Su family. Otherwise, it will be the Su family alone, which she still doesn''t like.


    Although Wang Xinran was hiding well, Su Man still felt a trace of loftyness and raised his eyebrows. With such a mother-in-law, this kind of family cannot go.


    In the evening, the two families had dinner together. Su Man carefully observed this Lin Rui, whom many ladies praised. The fifteen-year-old boy is about 1.8 meters tall, with handsome features and gentle temperament. He speaks and does things with a different maturity than his age. He is indeed very good. No wonder so many people want to marry their daughters to him, but his mother Wang Xinran is almost so funny.


    From the start of the meal to now for half an hour, Wang Xinran didn''t eat a few bites herself, and kept walking around Lin Rui, wishing to feed him, it was a miracle that Lin Rui did not become Ma Baonan.


    "Okay, how old Lin Rui is, you hurry up and eat." Lin Dongfeng glanced at Wang Xinran, restraining the anger in his heart, so as not to be ashamed in front of Su Jianming and others.


    After a meal, I was quite happy. Su Jianming went back with his two children first. Su Man and Song Zichu walked and digested together.


    "Is Wang Xinran..." Su Man originally wanted to say that she had a problem with her mind, but felt that it was not good to say that. Putting it another way: "Lin Rui''s parents do not seem to be as affectionate as in the legend."


    Song Zichu took Su Man''s hand and walked slowly following her footsteps.


    "Well, Wang Xinran has been a little irritated before, so it is a little abnormal. If she says something, don''t worry about it." Song Zichu was not particularly clear, telling Su Man what he knew.


    Wang Xinran''s health is not good, the doctor does not recommend her to have children, but people like the Lin family can''t have children. Lin Dongfeng meant to find a surrogate, and she did find it, and it was very successful.


    On the bright side, everyone seemed to be happy, but Wang Xinran suspected that Lin Dongfeng did not look for a surrogacy. It must be the mistress who was looking outside. She deliberately said it was a surrogacy. She thought it was the reason why she could not give birth. It took more than five months for Lin Dongfeng to find out that she was pregnant. Based on her physical condition, the induction of labor at this time was more harmful than giving birth.


    "It''s Lin Rui?" Su Man always felt it was not that simple.


    Sure enough, Song Zichu shook his head, and then said: "She gave birth to a stillbirth. After that, her spirit was a little abnormal. It happened that the child born by the surrogate was full moon, so Lin Dongfeng took the child to her to raise it, Lin Rui, although it was not her. It was born from her and Lin Dongfeng''s blood."


    Su Man nodded, thinking that although Wang Xinran didn''t have one, now there is another one, it should be better, maybe this is why she dotes on Lin Rui so much.


    "Things are far from being as simple as you think. Wang Xinran''s spirit is always good and bad, and it is also good and bad for Lin Rui. When Lin Dongfeng found out, Lin Rui had a lot of needles." Song Zichu remembered the rumors he heard from his father. , Frowned.


    Su Man got goose bumps all over her body when she heard it, "What do you mean, Wang Xinran abused Lin Rui?"


    "Well, Lin Rui was only two years old at that time. After that, Wang Xinran was not allowed to approach Lin Rui. Now that Lin Rui has grown up and can protect herself, Wang Xinran has not been in any situation. The Lin family let them be together. Lin Rui was raised by the father of Lin. , The character and talent are very good." At the end, he also praised Lin Rui.


    Su Man looked at Song Zichu with a faint smile, "What is it, who asked you to be a lobbyist? How old is Xiaoxi."


    "I really like Lin Rui. As for getting engaged." Speaking of this, Song Zichu looked serious. "Su Man, I am the best lesson. I must not let two immature children get engaged. This is not for them. Be responsible for."


    Thinking that Song Zichu was the victim of the baby boy, Su Man nodded clearly.


    Comfortably late at the resort for half a month, Su Man gained two catties and was worried about whether he would be too fat. A terrible pregnancy reaction came.


    "Oh..." Su Man was lying on the sink and vomiting acid water, clutching his stomach uncomfortably.


    "Are you okay?" Song Zichu caressed Su Man''s back distressedly, wishing to replace her with uncomfortable feelings.


    He shook his head feebly and leaned his hand back to the bed to lie down. I felt the hardships of the original pregnancy through memory before, and realized how uncomfortable it was. When I was the most uncomfortable, I wanted to be pregnant. It was really too painful.


    "Come on, with an apricot. This is pickled by Grandpa Fang himself. It is very good for relieving vomiting." Song Zichu took an apricot from a small jar and handed it to Su Man.


    It was better, but it was still uncomfortable. Su Man glanced at Song Zichu and decided to sleep to ease the uncomfortable.


    In the past half a month, because Grandpa Fang prescribed prescriptions, his reaction to morning sickness was much better, but he couldn¡¯t eat anything with meat and fish, so he could only eat some steamed buns, white rice and green vegetables. The original weight was gone. , And lost a pound.


    "Don''t go to work today?" Song Zichu thought that Su Man hadn''t eaten anything these days, how could he have the energy to go to work.


    "It''s okay, there are not many things. I can push some things." Su Man came to the company and did not announce that he was pregnant, but Sun Yaoze and Zhou Yanan both knew about it, so Sun Yaoze helped Su Mando as much as possible to share the work. Zhou Yanan will be more careful to screen jobs, and will never find Suman unless necessary.


    "How about Xiziwan?" Xiziwan is scheduled to open on October 1. Su Manna will be at the Resort Villa. Song Zichu stopped her to come back. Of course, he didn''t come back himself. In some cases, it was through the phone. I know, now that I am back, I have to deal with it naturally.


    "It''s just sold out. It was sold out on the opening day. Now many people are asking when the second phase will open. There is nothing else." Zhou Yanan thought that one of the buildings was a welfare building of his company, and couldn''t help wondering if he could get it. set.


    The company has cleared away a group of old employees. Many of them are new. Compared with them, her qualifications are deep. In addition, she is an assistant to the chairman of the board. She says she can¡¯t get a small house. Greedy, as long as there is a 30-square-meter single apartment, she will be content.


    "What are you thinking about, so ecstatic?" Su Man called her twice in a row, but did not see her answer.


    "I''m sorry, I went to the construction site to see the model house the day before yesterday. Su Dong, is the welfare house for our employees the same as the sold house?" This is a question everyone in the company wants to know. Many people begged Zhou Yanan to ask Su Dong. It is best to ask about the room allocation standards.


    Welfare housing, in fact, she has discussed this with Su Jianming and Sun Yaoze. The first group of employees who participated in the housing allocation must be the oldest employees who have contributed the most to the company. The list is being verified and will be announced at a suitable opportunity. As for the house The apartment type is similar to the one sold.


    "Almost, there are still some differences, for example, they have a stall, but you don''t." Su Man laughed.


    No share? Zhou Yanan''s eyes widened, that is to say, 30 pings are 30 pings, maybe not a balcony, it is much bigger than expected.


    "In terms of apartment types, there are 122 four-bedrooms, 92-102 three-bedrooms, 60-70 two-bedrooms, and 30-40 one-bedrooms. Well... it¡¯s not impossible to show you the layout plans. On your mobile phone." Su Man thought it was no secret, and happened to make them look greedy.


    It''s more than just greedy, it''s irritating, everyone sees the floor plan and wants to have it right away. I really like it.


    "Really zero pool? Then this eighty is eighty flat, so you can make three rooms." The small three rooms are completely fine. The speaker found that one of the rooms can be partitioned off. It is estimated that it is reserved for some people to change the three rooms. .


    "Three balconies, look at Unit 102, it must be very cool to live in." Someone screamed at the floor plan.


    When Su Man got off work, he felt that the employees were more enthusiastic than usual. He smiled and told Zhou Yanan to let them go home early and don''t work too late.

 Chapter 80： Mother-in-law

    "Mom, I want to... go see my mother-in-law." Su Jingxi hesitated for a long time, but still said it.


    "Mother-in-law? Which mother-in-law?" To make Xiaoxi so embarrassed, she might be on the side of Xu Qianqian.


    Sure enough, the mother-in-law Xiaoxi said was Xu Qianqian''s mother, who was Xiaoxi''s original grandmother. No wonder Xiaoxi hesitated so much.


    "sure."


    In fact, she is pregnant early now, which is unfair to Xiaoxi. She was replaced by Xu Qianqian when she was born. Not long after she returned home, her biological mother remarried and gave birth to a child, but she already had a child, so she couldn¡¯t be spared.


    Su Man is very guilty of Xiaoxi, the more he treats her better, this child is behaving, as long as she proposes things, Su Man will agree, not to mention Xiaoxi said so, it must be the old lady who treated her well, otherwise she would not Will want to visit mother-in-law.


    "Thank you mom." Su Jingxi smiled slightly, realizing that Su Man really didn''t care, and let go and said: "When I was young, my mother-in-law came to the city to take me. Later, I went to school. During the summer vacation, she would also Take the mother-in-law over and take care of us. As long as the mother-in-law is there, I can eat during that time, and the mother-in-law will make clothes and shoes for me. I know that she is really good to me."


    When investigating Xu Qianqian, of course her family will be investigated. Xu Qianqian was born in a relatively remote mountain village. Both her parents are farming at home. Her mother is a mute. She was sold to Xu''s family and has no status at home.


    Xu Qianqian has two older sisters, one older brother and one younger brother. The two older sisters did not graduate from elementary school and helped out at home. When they were old, they received a gift to marry. Xu Qianqian was relatively young. When she was born, her family was a little richer. She looked pretty, had good grades, and was good at talking. Her father agreed to go to high school. He wanted to buy something. If you can find someone from the city, you can help your brother and brother. Who ever wanted The daughter ran away with a man.


    Xu Qianqian¡¯s two older sisters, Su Man, were married in a neighboring village and had their faces on the loess and back to the sky. That¡¯s it. The situation of her two brothers is also simple. Her brother Xu Qiang refused to go to school after graduating from junior high school, but would learn from his cousin. For painting, I found a wife from the same village. I am now working as a painter in my hometown. I will pick up the goods and rest when I don¡¯t have a job. Nowadays, many houses are built in the countryside. The husband and wife work hard, and they can earn 70,000 or 80,000 yuan a year. It¡¯s pretty good over there. My younger brother Xu Jun has gone to college. He describes himself as a scholar. He never helps with farming at home. He still looks down on his family. After graduating from college, Xu Qianqian is still helping in Yuecheng. I got a job, more than 5,000 yuan a month. I can¡¯t save money if I get rid of food. I¡¯m 29 years old this year. I just got married last year. I married a girl from their town. She said she was running on both sides. Anyway, if you go back to your hometown, you won¡¯t go back to the country.


    Except for Xu Qianqian, the rest of the family are ordinary people, so Su Man never angered her family, so he just sent Xu Qianqian in.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see Granny Xu?" Su Man''s stomach slowly rose. The mountain road was too steep to accompany her, so she could only ask Uncle Liu to follow.


    "I was dreaming of my mother-in-law a few days ago." Su Jingxi squeezed her finger. She didn''t specifically say what she was dreaming about. Just by looking at her expression, she knew it was not a good dream.


    Su Man didn''t ask any questions, and the gifts that people packed up for the visit just happened to have a lot of supplements in the house that no one took, and they just brought them as gifts.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can come back tomorrow night. If you can¡¯t come back in time, please come back on Sunday. This is your bank card, the password is your birthday, and you also bring the cash. If you go to the countryside, I¡¯m afraid you will have to use cash.¡± Su Man took out an envelope, "The cash here is also for Granny Xu. After you give it to her, if she refuses to ask for it, just leave it in a place where she will flip it when you leave."


    In fact, Su Jingxi prepared a red envelope herself. Since she returned to Su¡¯s house, Su Jianming has made up the red envelope before. So did Su Man. In addition, she had her birthday last year. It¡¯s a trivial thing to give a red envelope.


    As soon as Xiaoxi left, Chengcheng''s whole person was wilted. She didn''t feel that when she was gone, she found out that she had such a deep relationship with her sister.


    "Blood is thicker than water, so naturally it is different." Su Jianming is happy that the two children have a good relationship.


    On the other side, after a seven-hour trek, Su Jingxi finally came to Sidu Township in Annan County. After arriving here, he has not reached his destination. If in previous years, he would have to climb the mountain and climb over two mountains to get there. Now the policy is good. There is a road to the village, but the road is very narrow and it is not possible to deliver cars at all. If you are unlucky and there is a car on the opposite side, you can only give way to one side and retreat to a slightly wider place to stop and wait for the opposite car. Drive over before leaving.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the village who have cars. They are usually motorcycles or tricycles. Su Jingxi''s car ran smoothly all the way to the village and encountered two cows on the way.


    In fact, Su Jingxi came here once. If she was allowed to come by herself, she couldn¡¯t find a place at all. She was trying to find someone to find out how to get to Xu¡¯s family. When she saw Uncle Liu came to the familiar courtyard, she didn¡¯t have time to wonder why Uncle Liu knew Xu. At home, I saw a familiar old man feeding chickens in the yard with a basin.


    "Mother-in-law."


    Hearing the sound, the old man turned his head and saw Su Jingxi smile suddenly, beckoning Su Jingxi to come in quickly.


    "Mother-in-law, you are the only one at home?" This yard was built by old man Xu with the gift of his two daughters. There are three rooms in total. The front of the courtyard is the lobby and the kitchen, and the back is the room where the old couple lives by themselves. , As for the daughter, the family didn''t keep their room at all. When they came back, they would make do with them or the children for one night.


    The mother-in-law pointed to the back mountain, which meant that they had all gone up the mountain, and curiously looked at the few people outside the courtyard, pointed carefully at them, and asked who Su Jingxi was.


    "They are my mother''s...friends." Su Jingxi mainly had a nightmare. In short, the dream was very bad, so I wanted to come to see her mother-in-law. Now I see her old man is in good health. I didn''t want to stay for too long. The rest of the Xu family She didn''t want to see him at all, "Mother-in-law, I just came to see you. It''s good if you are healthy. I still have class tomorrow. I have to hurry back tonight. I will see you later."


    Of the many gifts that Su Man prepared, Su Jingxi only took out two of them, the most common of them, and then stuffed a red envelope into her mother-in-law¡¯s clothes, and said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, this is my little heart. Maybe you were kind to me because I am your granddaughter, but you are the only person who was good to me in those years, I will never forget, keep this for yourself, buy anything you want to buy secretly, don¡¯t let the old man know, I¡¯m leaving, You take good care of your body."


    The reason why I didn¡¯t take out so many things was because no matter how much I took, they couldn¡¯t get into the belly of the mother-in-law. Then why should I make the rest of the Xu family cheaper instead of using the envelope given by Su Man? Because Su Jingxi felt that there was too much money. I have seen that the first 20,000 cash there may be a bag of money for my mother, but for an old lady in the country, she may not be able to save so much in her lifetime. Giving so much will definitely scare her, and it is too Too much is not a good thing for the mother-in-law, it is better to give a few thousand dollars, she thinks it is too much.


    He didn''t enter the hall or gave her mother-in-law time to refuse. After speaking, Su Jingxi turned and left.


    "Let''s go." Su Jingxi turned around and waved goodbye to her mother-in-law. He met her and knew she was fine.


    Suddenly a very expensive car came to the village. It attracted the attention of others early. It was seen stopping at Xu Qiang¡¯s house. Some people were watching from a distance. Some people pretended not to come by and wanted to see what was going on. As soon as he arrived, the owner was about to leave.


    The mother-in-law didn''t even have time to put down the pot, and chased it out after a trot. She could only see the bottom of the car. She couldn''t talk, and she couldn''t even call Su Jingxi to stay and eat.


    "Mr. Xu, who was it just now? Did Qianqian come back?" the woman who approached asked.


    The mother-in-law waved her hand to indicate that it was not Xu Qianqian who came back, and then she was ready to go in with a lonely expression.


    Of course not. There was something new in the village. How could it be missed so much. The woman and an old lady who came later followed in and kept asking who came. When they saw the gifts in the yard, their eyes brightened.


    "Yeah, this is from the person just now? What is it? It''s very expensive just looking at the packaging."


    "It must be expensive, mother-in-law, don¡¯t hide it. Did Qianqian come back with her boyfriend, mother-in-law, did Qianqian get married? Or is she ready to get married? I tell you, we have to put wine on our side too. By the way, does Li Er''s family at the head of the village know? His daughter married in the county seat and received 180,000 gifts. How could your family Qianqian be less than her?"


    The mother-in-law touched her chest and did not say a word. She carried her things into the hall. Seeing the others followed in, she waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t know, and then asked them to go back quickly.


    Seeing that the mother-in-law was unwilling to admit it, they turned their mouths and left, and then turned to the village to hear that Xu Qianqian came back with a man. The man was old enough to be her father, so the Xu family disagreed. There is no way. Put down the gift and leave first. Propose marriage.


    "Qianqian is back?" Before Xu Qiang got home, he heard Xu Qianqian two men coming back. One was the object, and the other should be the man''s father. He came to propose marriage. I didn''t know what he said to her mother-in-law and left unhappy. .


    "Ah." The mother-in-law shook her head, thought for a while, took out a photo album from the room, turned out Xiaoxi''s childhood photos and pointed them to Xu Qiang.


    "Xiaoqi is back? She is alone?" How old is Xu Xiaoqi, how can she come back alone.


    The mother-in-law shook her head again, made a three-step gesture, and then told Xu Qiang that the other two men were taller than him, then poked the present, looked around cautiously, took out a red envelope from her arms and opened it. A stack of renminbi, almost five thousand yuan, the mother-in-law pointed to Xiaoqi''s photo, indicating that it was given by Xiaoqi.


    This makes people wonder. Xu Qianqian did not come back by herself, so she asked her daughter to come back with the two men. She heard that she was still driving a very expensive car. She didn¡¯t see them when she came back. She brought some gifts and gave the old woman a sum of money. I''m leaving now. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?


    "I see, you put this away, don''t let Dad know." Xu Qiang has saved a lot of money in the past few years, and he really can''t look down on the five thousand dollars. Compared with his arbitrary father, he will naturally tend to be weaker. His mother helped conceal his father and asked her mother-in-law to collect the money.


    The mother-in-law put it away worriedly, she made a lot of gestures, probably meaning that she suspected that something was wrong with Qianqian, and then sighed a long, even if she was worried, she was illiterate, and only knew what Qianqian was in Yuecheng. She couldn''t find the address without her.


    "I''m back." Su Man didn''t sleep after receiving a call from Uncle Liu. She didn''t get home until about eleven o''clock. She was almost asleep leaning on the sofa.


    "Mom, you don''t have to wait for me." Su Jingxi hurriedly came to help Su Man, "Mom, you go back to the house and rest. When you are home, do you need to worry about me?"


    "You go to the bath, I will ask someone to make a bowl of noodles for you, and I will eat some noodles with you." Su Man has been hungry recently and will eat something at night. It just so happens that Xiaoxi should not have enough to eat at night. Can talk.


    Xiaoxi quickly took a bath, changed clothes, and saw Su Man pursed her mouth and smiled: "Mom, I just had a nightmare, and I am going to see my mother-in-law. Don''t you think I''m headstrong?"


    "What is capricious? Mom thinks you are too sensible." Su Man touched Su Jingxi''s head. "With mom, you can make any request. Whether I agree or not, the purpose is to love you."


    Su Jingxi nodded like understanding, lowered his head, and a happy smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 81： invitation

    No matter which world you are in, you will come up with ways to make money. For example, Double Eleven, two years ago, Suman also participated in the last year, but the effect is average, not the lively Double Day Festival, this year is different, the platform is intentionally built to belong My own festival, so it warmed up very early, after Suman knew about it, he was very active in participating.


    "Last year''s Double Eleven had a mediocre effect, so it''s better to prepare for the Double Egg Festival." Sun Yaoze suggested.


    "This year is different. I think this festival will be one of the grandest festivals in the future." A festival where countless people chop their hands can be described as a festival that everyone loves and hates. "It''s nothing I will leave first. Recently, I am easily sleepy. "


    It will be three o''clock in the afternoon. When the employees of the company saw Su Man leave, they looked at each other and showed a little smirk. As employees, there is no hope that the boss will stay in the company.


    Suman herself is thin, and with winter clothes, the company people still don''t know that she is pregnant, thinking she is preparing for the wedding.


    Speaking of weddings, I originally planned to take wedding photos during my honeymoon. Various styles were used. However, because I was pregnant, I couldn¡¯t get honeymoon. I didn¡¯t feel well and I didn¡¯t take the wedding photos. The two families sat together to discuss, get the certificate first, etc. The wedding will be held again after the child is born. Of course, the banquet on the fifth day of October will not be cancelled. Instead, it will be an engagement banquet, where relatives and friends of the previous two families will get together to get to know each other.


    "You have been so busy these days, you don''t have to come to pick me up every time, you don''t have to worry about having Uncle Liu here." Su Man saw Song Zichu and touched the blackness under him with distress.


    I have been taking care of her recently and have to work. I have lost two catties when I look at it. Su Man feels that someone taking care of herself doesn''t need him to be so tired.


    "Not tired, you work harder." Song Zichu grabbed Su Man''s hand and said with a chuckle: "Come to pick you up just to be lazy. I''m about to be blown up by the people in the company."


    The company dare to make a noise in front of him? Don''t think she doesn''t know how domineering he is in the company, he said so, Suman just listened.


    "The first phase of Xiziwan will be completed by the end of next year. Have you considered how to divide the house?" Su Man asked Song Zichu.


    "It''s settled. Why, are you having difficulties?" Song Zichu remembered that Su Man''s company resigned a group of old employees, and some left with Wang Yang. Now most of the company is new employees.


    It''s the new employees that make it difficult, and they don''t give it badly. When the old employees are dissatisfied, the management is removed. Among the ordinary employees, there are only six people who are eligible to allocate housing, which is less than she imagined.


    "There are no more than six, and I also give some hope to the new employees." This is a house. It is hard to find someone to be allocated. I believe those new employees will work hard and look forward to the house in the future.


    This is true. Suman plans to buy a piece of land in a slightly off position in the future to distribute it to the employees in the factory. Isn¡¯t there a bonus every year? You can choose cash and room bills. After you save as many room bills, you can redeem the house. I believe it can keep many people.


    Back home, Su Jianming and Song Hongsheng went fishing, but Su Man heard that Aunt Wang said that they went to the square to dance. The two old men participated in a dance group. The group assigned two old ladies to be partners for them. You can work hard and leave after dinner early.


    "If our two fathers have a twilight relationship, it seems not bad." The two of them did not choose to remarry because of their children. It was okay to have a job before. This would stay at home, and the children would be busy with their own affairs. It is inevitable to be lonely.


    Song Zichu doesn''t matter, if you really meet someone you like, it would be nice to find a wife.


    Not long after it was enough, Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng came back. They had to go to learn piano with the teacher after dinner, and there was not much free time. Su Man was actually very contradictory, knowing that learning is good for children, but they also think that children¡¯s childhood needs happy.


    "What''s the matter?" When Song Zichu came out with the soup, Su Man cried.


    "Children are too hard. I didn''t have to learn so much when I was young. They should have a happy childhood." Su Man said with a choked voice.


    Song Zichu couldn''t laugh or cry. As far as he knew, Su Man''s extracurricular study arrangements were very full when he was a child, and now many children are too busy with Xiaoxi and Chengcheng, and Xiaoxi and Chengcheng themselves like it.


    Maybe because of pregnancy, Su Man is really sensitive now. It''s okay, but he just feels crying, and then crying for a while, it''s all right again, and in retrospect he feels crazy again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, can Xiaoxi and Chengcheng not learn the piano tonight?" Song Zichu stroked Su Man''s back.


    "No, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng like them. We have to respect the children''s ideas." Su Man has slowed down and said embarrassedly.


    After eating, Suman was walking outside, looking at the bright moon, and suddenly thought of his father in another world. Is he also looking at the moon? Is the moon in that world the same as this world? Thinking of his own father, Suman cried again.


    Song Zichu hurriedly took out the veil to wipe Su Man''s tears, and glanced at the moon, he should have cried again after thinking of something, so he quietly comforted, trying to make her happy.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what''s wrong, I''ve always been sentimental lately." When he got home, Su Man said to Song Zichu with some guilt.


    "That''s because you are pregnant. It''s normal to be like this. Don''t hold back. If you are angry, lose your temper at me, okay?" Song Zichu asked a doctor to understand various pregnancy problems when Su Man was pregnant.


    Su Man burst into tears and smiled, "You are so kind, I can''t find you something wrong and angry."


    "My fault." Song Zichu smiled.


    Double Eleven was very busy, Su Man didn''t have the energy to stare at all, so he handed it all over to Zhou Yanan. It was also at this time that the company''s employees knew that his chairman was pregnant.


    In fact, it was because it was three months old and I didn¡¯t intend to keep it anymore, and then everyone in the outside world knew that Su Man and Song Zichu had already obtained the certificate because they were not going to have a wedding for the time being because they were pregnant.


    "Su Man, you can do it, just keep it from others, even me." Bai Shiqi came to Su Man angrily, and Wang Mingyu hugged the child behind him and followed calmly.


    "I''m hiding it from you? Tell me, since the full moon, can you still see your figure? The phone can''t get through. Are you ashamed to say that I''m hiding from you?" Su Man hummed softly and refused to let her.


    "If you can''t get through, you can''t get through after a few calls. I didn''t call you, and I never saw you say, Suman, I told you immediately when I was pregnant, but you were hiding from me. I want to break with you." Bai Shiqi said angrily.


    Died? How about a three-year-old kid, still playing this set?


    "If you die, you will die, and I won''t play with you anymore." Su Man began to curse.


    "Isn''t it naive?" Joe Qiao, who came last, looked at them and rolled her eyes. She was one of the people who knew that Su Man was pregnant, but she was too busy before, and took out two from her bag. An invitation was thrown into the arms of Su Man and Bai Shiqi, "Next Friday, at the Orange Hotel, remember to bring a red envelope."


    what''s the situation? Su Man and Bai Shiqi looked at each other and hurriedly opened the invitation. It was a wedding invitation. The man''s name was Yang Liqiao, ah, unfamiliar, but the woman''s name was Jojo. The two looked at Qiaoqiao in shock.


    "The bride has the same name and surname as you, how did you meet?" Bai Shiqi asked haha.


    "Don''t doubt it, it''s me." Qiaoqiao lifted his chin and said lightly.

 Chapter 82： Impure purpose

    Everyone knows that Qiaoqiao is on a blind date, whether Bai Shiqi or Su Man, they all think that she is just dealing with it, not to say absolutely, she will definitely not marry for the time being. As a result, the wedding will be held silently, but Su Man is hiding her pregnancy. It''s more exciting.


    After all, Su Man and Song Zichu were going to have children sooner or later, Qiaoqiao was really unexpected, and Bai Shiqi had never expected to be killed.


    "What kind of Yang Liqiao, who is this? Have I seen it? Or have I heard of it? How old? What do you do? How did you meet?" Bai Shiqi''s head buzzed, not knowing what she was asking.


    Qiao Qiao looked at their expressions and was amused. "You are allowed to scare me one by one, but can''t I fight back?"


    It''s not the same way to fight back. Marriage is not a child''s play. How can you find someone to get married?


    Bai Shiqi and Su Man looked at her disapprovingly, hoping she could explain clearly.


    "My brother, I met through the teacher, and like me, likes to be the laboratory, emmm, and agrees not to have children, so it''s quite tall." It is better than the rich second generation.


    "Your family agrees?" When referring to Qiao Qiao''s family, Bai Shiqi was upset. Regardless of whether Qiao Qiao was married or not, the results of the research belonged to her personally. Why was she worried that she would help her husband''s family after marrying? She didn''t let her marry, and chose some straw bags for Qiao Qiao''s blind date. If Qiao Qiao stopped her, she would have to go to Qiao''s house to make trouble.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Yang Lixin''s family conditions are average. After marriage, Qiao''s family will show him a laboratory, and the research results will give priority to Qiao''s family."


    Isn''t this just a deal?


    Bai Shiqi and Su Man looked at each other, looking at the wedding invitation in their hands, they couldn''t feel a hint of joy.


    "What''s your expression? I''m really satisfied." Rather than finding a straw bag to come to the door, or marrying a well-known son, it is better to find a workaholic like her, who is not too busy, and there is still a topic when you meet Let¡¯s talk, the most important thing is that she is quite disgusting. With their current work intensity, there are more than five times a year.


    It can be seen that Qiao Qiao is really not reluctant, Su Man doesn''t want to make a sigh, and only smiles: "Don''t worry, the red envelope will be huge by then.


    Bai Shiqi looked at Su Man and then at Qiao Qiao. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Since Qiao Qiao made this decision, she must have considered it. But when Su Man said that, she obviously didn¡¯t intend to say anything. What''s the use of bluffing?


    Among the three, Qiao Qiao got married first. Su Man and Bai Shiqi were planning to help her with the wedding, but Qiao Qiao waved his hand and said that he didn''t need it.


    "Just ask the friends on both sides to have a meal. I didn''t plan to have a wedding." Qiaoqiao said bachelorly.


    "Can your family agree?" The Qiao family has a good face, so they marry their most talented daughter like this?


    Of course not, Qiaoqiao sneered, but she is willing to marry, can she still agree to these small requests? She and Yang Lixin don''t have time for the wedding, and it would be nice to be able to agree to a dinner.


    On November 15th, Su Man and Song Zichu came to the Orange Hotel. Qiao Qiao did not wear a wedding dress or a Chinese dress. There was a regular dress inside and a red Nizi coat outside. Even if he was married, he stood Next to her, the man wearing eyes and a suit should be Yang Lixin, who looks very ordinary, but the person is very refreshing, very comfortable and pleasing to the eye, Su Man kind of understands why Qiao Qiao fancy him.


    He should be a very pure engineering man, devoted to research and not fancy, but he is just right for Joe Joe.


    "I wish you all grow old and live together for a hundred years." Su Man gave the red envelope and looked thin, with a check inside. Qiao''s family is no worse than Su''s. The genius daughter will naturally not be stingy with her dowry when she gets married. A house and a car are essential. Simply give the money directly and buy what you need.


    "I won''t be polite with you two presidents. I have to buy a batch of materials recently, and I am short of money on hand." Qiaoqiao knew that it was a check when he took the red envelope, and accepted it bluntly.


    Suman very much suspected that she was asking for this meal because she was short of money, otherwise she would not even have this meal.


    A total of nine tables were set up, including the man¡¯s relatives and friends. For the Qiao family, it was really shabby. The parents on the man¡¯s side also felt a little rudimentary. Although they were not as good as the Qiao family, they were also good people in the local area. Son, he saved money for marriage early, but he didn''t expect to find a rich daughter in silence.


    "Hello, who are you the bride?" A beautiful girl came to Su Man and asked.


    "I''m her friend, are you?" The girl was very dignified. She should be a relative or friend of the man''s side, but how did she get to the woman''s guest area.


    The girl gave a sweet smile, "My name is Yang Yiyi, the cousin of the groom official."


    When she was speaking, she kept peeking at Song Zichu with her small eyes, her face flushed, Su Man understood why she came here, it turned out that someone hired her.


    "This water is cold, I''ll let you pour a glass of warm water." Song Zi didn''t look at Yang Yiyi from the beginning to the end, and called the waiter to pour a glass of warm water for Suman and watched the cold dishes on the table. It should be a while. Before serving hot dishes, worried that Suman was hungry, he ordered someone to bring some food first.


    Yang Yiyi saw Song Zichu''s posture and looked at Su Man again. Wouldn''t it be bad to order food at someone else''s wedding?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Man asked with a slight smile.


    The Orange Hotel is owned by Song Zichu, let alone order a dish, just let the chef here make ready-made dishes.


    "Sister, I heard that my sister-in-law¡¯s family is very rich. Is it true?" Yang Yiyi saw Song Zichu ignore her, and didn¡¯t feel much about it. He just saw Song Zichu and Su Man¡¯s handsome men and women, like gods, really seductive. Coming here cheeky, but not simply attracted by Song Zichu.


    After chatting for a few words, Su Man discovered that she was just a lustful and innocent girl. How could she ask her friend about her family background so straightforwardly.


    "Qiao''s family, there are three listed companies with assets of over 10 billion yuan. Do you have money?" The Qiao family''s fortune was earlier than the Su family. If it weren''t for the previous generations to compete for the position of chairman, maybe they are now. Over hundreds of billions.


    Over 10 billion assets? Yang Yiyi''s eyes widened. She only knew that her sister-in-law was rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich.


    "It''s not a bride, there''s nothing to envy." Su Man saw her face full of envy and deliberately teased her.


    "Even if it''s not hers, one percent, no, as long as one thousandth, that''s not a big deal." After speaking, he really counted the one thousandth with his fingers.


    thousandth? How could it be possible that Qiao Qiao¡¯s grandfather liked her very much. When she was eighteen years old, she directly gave 10% of the shares in a listed company, and later gave another 10%, Qiao Qiao directly became that company. The company''s second largest shareholder, and that company, is now the most profitable company in the Qiao family. Twenty percent alone is worth more than one billion yuan. This is one of the reasons why the Qiao family does not want her to marry.


    "That''s amazing, is your sister very rich?" After a long time, although it is one thousandth, it is not the money she can make. After recovering, she started to wonder Su Man again.


    It''s been a long time since I met such an innocent and lovely girl, and it happened that Su Man just chatted with her.


    "My family''s conditions are average. Qiaoqiao and I are classmates from middle school and university."


    Yang Yi nodded clearly. It turned out that the school knew it, and that''s right, if the conditions were average, it wasn''t how the classmates would know it.


    "What about your husband?" It looks very grand, should it have a good background?


    Su Man glanced at Song Zichu, learning her to lower her voice and said, "He works in a big company, doesn''t he look like an overbearing president?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded fiercely, and then whispered: "In fact, when you don''t laugh, Sister looks at the domineering president. You two are good partners. Don''t be discouraged, sister. As long as you work hard, you can become a real domineering president."


    Really caring little girl, Su Man liked Yang Yiyi a bit, and chatted a few more words, it should be her mother, beckoning her to go back, although Yang Yiyi was reluctant, stood up and prepared to go back, and saw the bride coming.


    "What are you so happy talking about with Yiyi?" Qiao Qiao, after receiving relatives and friends, came back to see Su Man and Yang Yiyi sitting together, curious.


    Yang Yiyi called the sister-in-law of Shengtang, looked back at his mother, and saw that she didn''t even greet herself to go back, and immediately sat back happily.


    After about ten minutes, Su Man saw that Qiao Qiao had no plans to get up, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Are you not going to entertain the guests? You will have to respect the bar later, I''m pregnant, Shiqi wants breast milk, who can you ask for help? Stop the wine?"


    "Who said I want to entertain guests and toast, eat as soon as I eat, and do so many messy things, eh, the woman Bai Shiqi hasn''t come yet?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao Cao Cao''s arrival, as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Shiqi came with Wang Mingyu and his son, and when he saw Yang Lixin, his strained face finally relaxed.


    "Here, wedding gift." Bai Shiqi threw a key directly to Qiaoqiao.


    "Car? I have it." Qiao Qiao turned it over and threw it back into Bai Shiqi''s arms, "Me and Yang Lixin spent the whole day in the research institute. Why do you want a sports car? Why don''t you change it to cash for me, just to buy something."


    Bai Shiqi rolled her eyes, she was really welcome.


    "Of course there are red envelopes. What''s the hurry." He took out a red envelope and handed it to Jojo, with a check in it, and gave Jojo the key. "When will you see me take back the things I sent, Manman, you give it What is it?"


    Yang Yiyi on the side was dumbfounded, and got married and gave away a sports car. This was too rich.


    "I was poor, so I gave an ornament." Su Man chuckled lightly.


    Yang Yiyi believed this, but everyone else in the room didn''t believe it. Bai Shiqi was also in a rush, went straight to uncover the gift from Su Man and asked Qiaoqiao to open it on the spot.


    Qiao Qiao looked at Su Man and asked if she could open it. Su Man nodded, indicating that there was nothing shameless. In that case, Qiao Qiao took it apart unceremoniously and was almost blinded.


    "Pure gold ornaments? Manman, you are too vulgar." Bai Shiqi snatched the ornament. It was a trophy made of pure gold. It was the award that Qiaoqiao didn''t get last time. Su Man himself made one with gold.


    You don''t know, Yang Yiyi only thinks that he has been cheated. How could he be able to give such a large piece of gold ornaments to his family?


    "Cousin, what does Sister Su Man do at home?"


    Although I didn''t understand why Yang Yiyi asked this, it was not a secret that I couldn''t tell. He directly replied: "Does Baiwei know about food business?" Seeing her nodded, smiled: "It belongs to her."


    Sure enough, Bai Fumi only played with Bai Fumi, and Yang Yiyi returned to her area in a daze.

 Chapter 83： I am not convinced

    "How did you go to the woman''s side? Didn''t you tell me that your cousin''s family is not normal, and her relatives and friends are not normal. Although our family is normal, we don''t need to post their cold ass." Yang Yiyi''s parents are dual employees, which may be common in big cities, but different in their small county, so they are a little upright.


    Yang Yiyi pursed her lips. She couldn''t understand the high morality of her parents. Just a small civil servant made it the same as the governor. Besides, her cousin''s friends are very easy to get along with.


    "Hey, I will work in Yuecheng in the future. Isn''t it okay to know a few capable people? Moreover, Sister Su Man and cousin are very good, so they are not the kind of rich people who look down on people." Yang Yiyi didn''t think. Looking for help from them, I just want more content to brag about with my friends.


    It was Yang Lixin''s mother who interrupted, and this happened. To be honest, Yang Lixin''s mother didn''t expect her son to marry a wealthy daughter. Apart from this, Qiao Qiao is also very good, smart, capable, and good-looking.


    A good daughter-in-law is of course good, but it¡¯s not good for a woman¡¯s family background to be too much stronger than the man. She always feels that her family is inferior, and she didn¡¯t plan to pay her mother-in-law''s money. Workaholic, when do you want children? Who brought the baby? If she came, would Jojo willing?


    Since knowing the identity and status of her daughter-in-law, Mother Yang has been thinking about these issues. She is even more anxious than Yang Lixin. She hasn''t slept well all night, and her hair has turned white.


    On the other side, Suman and Qiaoqiao are talking about the Yang family.


    "Yang Lixin''s relatives are pretty good, and there is no such kind of best relatives in TV dramas. It''s pretty good." Although Qiao Qiao is not afraid to meet that kind of person, there is no better.


    Qiao Qiao did what he said, and he really didn''t go to toast. Yang Lixin was also very interesting. Whatever he said to his parents, he would sit with Qiao Qiao without toasting.


    When Su Man went to the bathroom, I heard from a distance that Yang Lixin¡¯s relatives said that Yang Lixin and Qiao Qiao were stupid in reading, and they didn¡¯t even understand the world. Su Man smiled and didn¡¯t tell Qiao Qiao that no one is behind. People say that no matter how you do it, some people say that it''s better to live arbitrarily.


    After eating, Su Man and Song Zichu left, Bai Shiqi just got into their car, and mysteriously asked Su Man if he knew whether the child was a boy or a girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Man and Song Zichu didn''t plan to know in advance, otherwise there would be no surprises during the draw.


    "If it''s a girl, make a baby kiss with my baby." Xiaoxi is too big and can only play the idea of ??the kid in Suman''s belly.


    Su Man hurriedly drove them out of the car, baby kiss, don''t even think about it, these people too, why do they like to order a baby kiss so much, what if the child doesn''t like it.


    As the new year is approaching, everyone in the company except Suman is very busy. It has been almost seven months old. Many people suspect that they are twins, but let them down. There is only one, she is too late. I can eat, so I have gained a lot of weight. Recently, I have been controlling my diet, and I am worried that the child is too big to give birth.


    "It''s this again, I want to eat meat, preferably trotters." I don''t know why, I like to eat this greasy thing recently, it feels super fragrant.


    "The doctor said that you have gained five kilograms of fat this month, and you have gained too much weight. You can''t eat too much. Good, these are also delicious." Song Zichu likes to watch Su Man eat. Watching her eat something, there is an inexplicable happiness. Feeling, but for the sake of her body, she can''t let her eat, but it feels very distressed.


    The recent weight gain is indeed a bit fast. Considering the children, Suman gave up the idea of ??eating trotters and eat some vegetables that she does not like now.


    "You have been very busy lately, so you don''t have to come over to dine with me all day." Anyway, I have dinner together and sleep together at night, and lunch alone is completely fine.


    Song Zichu didn''t hear it, and continued to help her pick the fishbone, "Eat more fish, it won''t gain weight and be nourished."


    After lunch, Song Zichu took the food box and left. Su Man woke up after a night of sleep. At about 2:30, Zhou Yanan brought in some documents that needed her to sign and showed her.


    "Is this this year''s sales report?" There are two copies, divided into online and offline. Offline sales are almost the same as in previous years. Online sales are very gratifying, with more than 2 billion profits, and profits have exceeded offline. "Very good , But the offline sales department has to cheer. By the way, is there a report on the North City side?"


    "Mr. He is sorting it out, maybe I can send it back tomorrow. In addition, will this year''s annual meeting still be held in Four Seasons Hotel?" Su and Four Seasons Hotel cooperate, so the annual meeting is held in Four Seasons Hotel. This year, the situation is different. They The chairman of the board of directors and the chairman of the Song family are married, and the main business of the Song family is a hotel. Now they are a family, it seems impossible not to go to their own house.


    There is nothing to entangle, of course, the Orange Hotel, otherwise there should be rumors in the outside world.


    "You spend a lot of snacks on this year''s annual meeting prizes. By the way, the special prize is a 60-square-foot house." Anyway, there are many houses, and Suman is very generous with a set of prizes.


    Knowing that this year¡¯s special prize is a house, the company¡¯s employees sent it directly to Moments. Last year, some people suspected that the company would cheat. They gave the first prize of the special prize to seniors or people who have relationships with the boss. Most of the winners were ordinary employees , In this way, everyone in this house has a chance.


    "The lottery depends too much on luck. The annual meeting should announce who can be assigned to the house? Sister Liu, you will be assigned to our company for more than ten years." An employee who had just joined the company last year showed his respect to an old employee in the office.


    Sister Liu drew her hair together, "That''s not necessarily true. The standard hasn''t come out. No one knows. Maybe Xiaohu can get it." She was humble, but she was determined to win. There are not many existing old employees in the company. She is. One of the few veterans must have her own.


    Xiao Hu on the side only smiled and didn''t say anything. He has only been in the company for three years. The time is too short. He will definitely not be in the first batch, but he will continue to work hard to get the house in the second batch.


    There are many people who have such thoughts, but no one will say it, and they all look forward to the annual meeting soon.


    In the expectation of everyone, the annual meeting finally arrived. This year Su Man could not accompany the big guys to the end. After the host finished the opening remarks, Su Man went up to say a few words, said a word to Sun Yaoze, and went back to Song Zichu first. Home now.


    "Su Dong didn''t talk about the division of the house. Is it necessary to wait for the completion of the house to be divided?"


    Those who think they have the right to divide the house felt uncomfortable.


    Before they were allowed to wait too long, Sun Yaoze talked about the house splitting at the end. Except for some high-rise buildings, the first group of ordinary employees who could be assigned to the house was only six people. One was the old Zhang who was in charge of the warehouse for 30 years, and two found fire. , And put out the fire in time, and have been conscientiously patrolling the security guards. The other three, one is the sales champion of the sales department, one is the operation, and the other is Xiaohu from the research department.


    "Brother Hu, it''s your name, my goodness, it''s really your name, I said, if you work so hard, if you want to divide the house, you should also give it to you." After finishing speaking, he felt Liu Jie''s resentful look. Shut up and dare not say any more.


    "Why, I have worked hard in the research department for so many years, why is it not me, but Xiao Hu, who has been in the company for more than three years?" The more I thought about it, the less reconciled, Sister Liu asked directly.


    Sun Yaoze looked at Sister Liu, raised his hand and pressed it down, beckoning her not to get too excited, and then slowly said: "It''s not just Xiao Hu, but the people who are assigned to the house, I will explain."


    Everyone knows about Lao Zhang and the two security guards. Sun Yaoze just said it again. The sales champion relies on strength to speak. Everyone has no opinion. The results of the e-commerce department''s operation this year are obvious to all, and there is nothing to say. Only Xiao Hu, many people I don''t know what his achievements are.


    "It''s not that the long stay is the credit. For some people, the work is just for the day. For this kind of person, the company can support him and pay him a salary is already very good, and some people work hard and work for the company everywhere. For this reason, such a person should be rewarded even if the time is not long." Sun Yaoze first explained why some old employees could not be allocated a house, and then said the reason why Xiao Hu can be allocated a house, "Little Hu regardless of wind or rain , I am still a big sun, I will go out to do research, never perfunctory, and found a lot of problems from it, put forward many very good suggestions, such people, of course, worthy of reward."


    Hearing this, all the people who entered the company shortly after and those who have just joined the company have their eyes brightened. In other words, the company does not only look at seniority but also the performance of its employees. This is a good thing. As long as they work hard or perform well, Maybe it will be the next Hu.


    Speaking of it, Suman later added Xiao Hu to encourage later young people. Now it seems that the effect is very good.


    "This is only the first batch, and there will be a second batch and a third batch. Everyone should behave well, and the employees on the factory side do not have to be discouraged. The company has already considered building welfare houses for you. The specific conditions will be announced at that time. Everyone will work hard. The company will not treat you badly." Sun Yaoze drew the pie and returned the stage to the host.


    Suman had already heard Zhou Yanan''s report at home, and smiled slightly. It was normal. If you want a horse to run, of course you have to give the horse grass.


    "When is the expected date of delivery?" Su Man''s aunt Liang Qingwan came back from abroad with a lot of small clothes that can be worn by both men and women. Anyway, children don''t need to buy them when they reach their first birthday.


    "It''s April 20th." To be honest, as the due date gets closer, Su Man is really nervous.


    "That''s too soon, it''s okay, you have a third child, it must be soon." Everyone, including Liang Qingwan, felt that Su Man had already given birth to two, and shouldn''t be nervous anymore.


    Only Song Zichu knew that Su Man was nervous and afraid. His guess was that Su Man was afraid of pain and could only comfort her as much as possible.


    This year, I still didn''t return to my hometown during the Chinese New Year, mainly because Su Man became heavier. Except for a few important relatives, he didn''t go far away.


    "Zichu." Su Man pushed Song Zichu.


    Sleeping Song Zichu woke up instantly and quickly got up, "What''s wrong, are you going to give birth?"

 Chapter 84： not fated

    Su Man took a deep breath, "I had a faint pain before, but it didn''t hurt so much. I don''t know if I want to give birth or not, but it hurts again."


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away." Before he could change clothes, Song Zichu picked up Su Man and ran downstairs.


    Suman took his arm to let him not be nervous, the amniotic fluid did not break, now it is just a labor of pain, it will take a long time to give birth to the hospital.


    "Let me down, let''s go back to the room, you help me take a bath, wash my hair, change your clothes yourself, pack your child''s things and go to the hospital." Su Man said vigorously after the pain passed.


    "What are you going to take a bath? Go to the hospital now." Song Zichu''s eyes were red, and he was anxious to fly to the hospital, but Su Man asked him to take her back to take a bath and change her clothes.


    "Listen to me." She has never been born, but she has been born in the original body. There are still two. She knows the whole process of production.


    At this time, Song Zichu had long since disappeared. He just thought it was safer to go to the hospital. Anyway, the ward is a suite, so he just took his clothes and took a bath there.


    Hearing the movement, Su Jianming had already changed his clothes and came out. As the due date is approaching, he can''t sleep at ease.


    It was two o''clock in the morning, and it was a bit late. Su Man didn¡¯t let Song Zichu inform others. Even if they came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help. He had to be anxious, so let¡¯s not talk about it. Nowadays, medical science is advanced, and there is no danger in giving birth. .


    I had two more pains on the road, and I could hold it back. While it didn¡¯t hurt, Suman planned to take a bath and wash his hair. After giving birth to confinement, he couldn¡¯t wash his hair and bathe. He just took off his clothes and suddenly began to have pains. The amniotic fluid broke too, but fortunately Song Zichu was supporting her on the side.


    "Quickly, give me a rush, and then show me the bathrobe." Su Man yelled, enduring the pain.


    Song Zichu took a deep breath. He couldn''t panic. He panicked what Manman would do. He simply rushed to Su Man, wrapped in a bathrobe, and his hair must have been too late to wash. The doctor was already waiting outside.


    "We suggest that Mrs. Song should be able to walk by herself, which is conducive to delivery." The doctor suggested in a low voice.


    Su Man endured the pain and walked to the delivery room. She gave birth not long after she went in, probably less than an hour, which is definitely fast.


    "Born?" Song Zichu was still dumbfounded until now, then he recovered, and hurriedly asked, "How is my wife, how is it?"


    "The adults are very good, and you can come out after you clean them up." The doctor delivered so many births, and it was the first time that it went so smoothly.


    After the operation, Su Man was still sober and saw Song Zichu''s weak smile, "I''m hungry."


    "You...you are hungry, oh, well, what do you want to eat, I will have someone prepare it right away." Song Zichu shook Su Man''s hand, one is enough, he will not let Manman suffer a second time.


    "How about the child? Did the child give birth?" Song Hongsheng rushed to the hospital in a hurry, and was stunned when he saw Su Man and the child. It didn''t mean that he was born when he first arrived at the hospital?


    "Already gave birth, he is a son." Su Jianming said cheerfully holding the baby.


    Song Hongsheng''s eyes lit up, "Hurry up, let me see my grandson."


    The second elder was watching the child, Song Zichu glanced, and then stared at Su Man closely, she would have fallen asleep.


    After sleeping until noon the next day, Su Man only felt that his stomach was empty, so hungry, and then Song Zichu appeared at the right time and brought a lot of her favorite foods.


    "Did you know, I just thought you were the true emperor who stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, so happy." Su Man sipped his soup and said happily.


    "Satisfaction with such a bit of food?" Song Zichu chuckled lightly, pressing her forehead, "Wait when you are out of confinement, will you take you all over the world, OK?"


    This is of course good. This is Suman''s dream in her previous life to eat food all over the world with a loved one, but then she will have no money and her dream will not be that big. As long as it is domestic, it will be better to expand to the world now.


    This morning, the Song family and the Su family reported good news to their relatives and friends. Upon hearing the good news, they went to the hospital to visit Su Man and their children one after another. After lunch, Bai Shiqi and Qiao Qiao came together, and they complained when they saw Su Man.


    "I also want the baby to see me at the first time, why would he give birth silently." Bai Shiqi looked at the child for a while, but it was a pity that it was not a girl, otherwise her son would be lost.


    In the hospital for three days, relatives and friends came from time to time. Su Man and the child did not rest well. Song Zichu felt sorry for Su Man, so he took Su Man and the child to the suburban villa for confinement. If there were guests, the fathers on both sides could handle it. They also feel sorry for Manman and the child anyway.


    When he moved to a suburban villa, Su Man sighed for a long time. Even if Song Zichu stopped him, some relatives and friends had to come. He had to meet him and said a few words. It didn''t seem to be many, but the number of people is large and it is different.


    The child sees the wind grows, just the full moon, the baby weighing six catties grows to nine and a half catties, white and fat, looking very cute, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng like this brother very much, as soon as school is over, they will come to his brother¡¯s room Watching him sleep, he was pleasantly surprised by any small movements, and he ran Suman''s room to learn over and over again.


    "Mom, when can my little brother play with me?" Chengcheng has prepared a lot of toys to play with his brother, but now he can not even walk except for eating and sleeping. When can he swim and play basketball with him?


    I also swim and play basketball. When the younger one can walk, it will be good without tearing your homework.


    After the confinement is properly nursed, and with the rehabilitation exercises after the confinement, Suman''s figure is restored very well. Although not as exaggerated as the female star, at least the waist is the waist and the **** is the butt. The clothes before the birth can also be put on. It''s tight.


    "You are more beautiful now than before." She was a little thinner before, but now she is a bit more fleshy. Song Zichu squeezed her hand, not wanting Su Man to lose weight.


    Su Man himself thought it was good, as long as it could be maintained, it was a pity that she couldn''t wear her previous clothes. Of course, Song Zichu sent all the new clothes, shoes and jewelry of the season to fill her cloakroom again.


    "Su Dong." Wang Yang approached Su Man''s office in high spirits.


    "Mr. Wang, look at your appearance, what''s the happy event?" Su Man was chatting with Su Jianming and hung up when he heard the knock on the door.


    "Our company is about to go public, do you want to take a look together?" Wang Yang has two biggest wishes in his life. One is to make the company go public, and two, to become the top leader of the company. Now all dreams have come true, even if not in Su Ke Yongcheng¡¯s current market value has surpassed Su¡¯s. Once listed, it will be more than tenfold. He is the leader of a listed company with assets of over 10 billion, and he has to wake up in dreams in recent days.


    Since handing over the real estate company to Wang Yang, Su Man seldom intervenes in the management. If there is today, Wang Yang is indispensable, so she will not join in the fun.


    Wang Yang laughed. He had guessed that Su Man would not go. He came to ask for respect, and Su Man was also respecting him if he did not stand up and take credit.


    Wang Yang is sent away, and Li Ping is here again. It is the company¡¯s financial statements. He has been in Yongcheng for the past two years as the vice president, in charge of finances. Although Wang Yu wants financial power, Wang Yang is very smart. Since Su Man He did not participate in the management of Yongcheng, only placed a Li Ping, and then surrendered personnel to take care of finances. In this case, if he intervened in finances again, he would be ignorant.


    "Listen to my dad, you talked about your girlfriend?" Su Man put the report aside and asked gossiping.


    Do not blame Su Man for gossiping, it is really Su Jianming''s lifelong affair that has been nagging Li Ping at home. As long as there is a girl in the people he knows, he will be worthy of Li Ping in total. Even Su Man¡¯s classmates have slapped him. Now Li Ping has a girlfriend, and Su Man can finally be clean for a while.


    Hearing this, Li Ping''s ears were slightly red, and this shy look looked at Su Man, it was really an iron tree blooming.


    "Who? Do I know?" Su Man asked.


    "You know, it is your cousin Wu Yutong." Speaking of this name, Li Ping felt sweet.


    Wu Yutong? She seems to be preparing for an internship this year. I don''t know where the work unit is. Anyway, it can never be Yongcheng. How did the two meet?


    "It was introduced by Uncle Ming." Seeing Su Man''s puzzled expression, Li Ping confessed himself, "We are a little older. Uncle Ming didn''t expect us at first. Uncle Ming asked me to go to the house for dinner that day. I knew it was your cousin, Wu Yeling, who seemed to be your eldest uncle¡¯s daughter, but she didn¡¯t look at me, and I had a normal feeling towards her, so I chatted with Yutong and found that we were very good at talking. I added WeChat and...we were together."


    Su Man really didn''t know that Su Jianming actually wanted to introduce Wu Yeling to Li Ping. The eldest cousin was two years older than Li Ping, which would be appropriate. It is a pity that these two have no fate, Li Ping and Wu Yutong? One of them is down-to-earth and diligent, and the other is lively and cheerful. Thinking about it this way, it''s a perfect match.


    "Then you have to treat us Yutong well, if you dare to bully her, I''ll introduce her to a better one later." Su Man said deliberately.


    Li Ping hurriedly promised that he would be good to Yutong, vowing that there will only be Wu Yutong in this life, and he will never half-hearted, let alone bully her.


    "Okay, I know who you are, I''m kidding with you, and I will bring Yutong to the house for dinner. You are here, and my dad can eat an extra bowl of rice." Su Man gave an order and asked Li Ping. gone back.


    In fact, Yongcheng''s finances have been seen before. Although she does not care about the company, she is still Yongcheng''s largest shareholder. There are always people who want to get more benefits by courting her.


    But the big cousin really... Su Man doesn¡¯t know what to say. She wants to find someone who looks good, has good abilities, and is kind to her. How difficult it is. Missing Li Ping is really her loss. Ordinary, I don¡¯t have the ability to say, 100% will be good to my wife. In terms of economy, after it was built in Xiziwan, Su Jianming gave him a set, two full houses in Yuecheng, and a full-priced car. , With a lot of savings, is definitely a good husband candidate.


    When he returned home, Xiaobao, who had been ten months old, saw Su Man and quickly climbed in front of her to stretch out his arms.


    "Hey, does my little baby miss his mother?" Su Man picked up his fat son and kissed him. "Dad, Xiaoxi and Chengcheng haven''t come back?"


    "They went to your aunt''s house today. If you don''t come back for dinner, why are you back so early?" Su Jianming chased out with a rattle.


    "I''ll be back when the company is okay. By the way, I saw Li Ping today. He and Yutong are together? You plan to match him with his cousin, why didn''t you tell me?" Su Man took the rattle and shook it gently. With.


    I was also in a panic at home. It happened that my eldest brother-in-law called him to complain, saying that his wife was stunned. When he saw a young guy, he asked if he was married or not. Su Jianming was also worried for Li Ping. Isn''t it right? Su Man''s aunt knew about it and forced Wu Yeling to go to Yuecheng for a blind date. In the end, she failed. Wu Yutong, who came with her, became the one who almost didn''t anger her aunt.


    "It can only be said that there is no destiny." Su Man sighed, shaking his head.

 Chapter 85： end

    As the Chinese New Year approached, Su Jianming proposed to go back to Xicun Village this year for the New Year. It has been two years since he should go back.


    Originally arranged for the two families to celebrate the New Year together this year, Su Jianming went back, and Su Man naturally had to accompany him, so he had to bring the children. I wonder if Song Zichu will go?


    "Last year the two celebrated the New Year together, and this year they will return to your hometown." As for his father, Song Ziwen and Song Han were not accompanied.


    Does this count as having a wife and forgetting Dad? Su Man squinted at him and smiled to explain that the Song family celebrated the New Year every year, and it was fair.


    Knowing that the little grandson was going back to his hometown with Su Man, Song Hongsheng was a little bit reluctant and wished to follow him.


    "Grandpa, I will stay with you at home, and my brother will be back after the Chinese New Year." Song Han smiled.


    Su Man glanced at Song Han. It was a long time since he saw him. Song Han is much calmer than before. At least he will not show his happiness and anger on his face. He is a good romantic hero, will he not blacken it?


    Her worries are not unreasonable. The heir, who was supposed to be proper, suddenly made Cheng Yaojin. Could he have no idea? At least Suman couldn''t do it himself.


    However, except for holidays, he is usually at school. Even if he is on holidays, he is at Song''s house, and Su Man is either at Su''s house or in their new home. He can hardly see him. Just pay attention.


    When Su Jianming came back, the village was a lot more lively than in previous years. The sofa in the living room was not available. There were people from the village and other villages. The most visited were Linghou Village and Shangxi Village. I won¡¯t talk about Linghou Village. He built a factory in his village, and the younger generation in the village can have a job without digging out a part-time job. They also have dividends every year. Now they have built a new countryside just like Xiaxi Village.


    As for Shangxi Village, naturally, after seeing Linghou Village, it was not reconciled. It turned out to be a factory in their village. If it succeeds, it is them who have jobs and can still pay dividends.


    Thinking of the people in Linghou Village showing off in front of them last year, the people in Shangxi Village almost fought with them. The villagers who stopped the factory from setting up the factory were almost scolded to death by the same village. Even their children blamed them. Now they regret it. The intestines were all green, and Tiantianshang Village Chief''s house asked if he could ask Su Man to intercede, and then set up a factory in their Shangxi Village.


    "Uncle, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Setting up a factory is not just about doing it. You see, the people in Shangxi Village didn¡¯t agree. We set up a jelly factory on the outskirts of Yuecheng. We signed a 30-year contract over there. It''s only two years, I can''t break the contract, let alone who will bear the loss?" Su Man saw the head of Shangxi Village had a headache, and he was really patient every day.


    The village chief of Shangxi Village didn''t know, but the village kept urging him to intercede, and he was helpless.


    "It''s not necessarily the jelly factory, do you think there are other projects?"


    Su Man sighed. To tell you the truth, the people in Shangxi Village will not give priority to their village even if she has a project, but this cannot be clarified.


    "The company has no plans to set up a new factory for the time being. If so, we will definitely give priority to Shangxi Village." It''s just a priority. If it doesn''t fit, there is no way.


    The village head was politely sent away. Anyway, he was not allowed to speak. The same was true when the heads of other villages came. Priority will be given to projects, but there are none now.


    This situation lasted until New Year¡¯s Eve. This day was the cleanest day in their family. Su Man sighed. He really didn¡¯t understand how Su Jianming was recovering in his hometown in the original book. Wouldn¡¯t his condition get worse?


    "Tired?" Song Zichu gave Su Man a bowl of soup.


    "Fortunately, it is really troublesome to be so sophisticated."


    People of the older generation love to talk about human relations. In Suman¡¯s generation, they are mostly indifferent. They don¡¯t like to trouble others, and they don¡¯t like to trouble themselves. But it¡¯s impossible to do it if you are alive. Sometimes if you don¡¯t trouble others, others will think You pretend, don''t get along well, and don''t help others, others will think you are unkind.


    "It''s delicious, don''t say anything else, my second aunt is really good at cooking." If you open a small restaurant in the city, you should also make a lot of money.


    "The country''s materials are all natural." Song Zichu took the empty bowl and handed Su Man a glass of warm water.


    This is not true. It¡¯s true that the country grows their own vegetables. What they eat in Yuecheng is more natural than those grown in the country. They have a plot of land and specially invited people to grow them. In the final analysis, they are craftsmanship, not the aunt at home. It¡¯s not well done. Actually, the craftsmanship is better than the second aunt. I just get used to it. Then I will taste the taste of my hometown.


    "Mom, the mistress made twists and meatballs, do you want to eat?" Su Jingxi shouted downstairs.


    Su Man stretched out the window and smiled: "Eat, you can get me a bowl."


    After hearing this, Xiaoxi brought Su Man a bowl. The meatballs and twists were just out of the pot. They were fragrant and delicious. I still remember that I was waiting in front of the stove when I was young. As long as my mother fry it out, I quickly grab one to eat.


    "Try it quickly, this meatball is delicious." Su Man greeted Song Zichu to eat, but he didn''t eat two of them, so he couldn''t greet the little Bao next to him.


    This year, Su Jianming came back to celebrate the New Year, and his aunt and uncle also came back. Even the uncle took his wife and children back to his hometown for the New Year. The two families haven''t been so busy for a long time. Grandpa and grandmother said that this year''s New Year is particularly strong.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, both the aunt and the uncle ate New Year¡¯s dinner at Su Jianming¡¯s house, set off fireworks together, and watched the year together. Su Man and Xiao Bao couldn¡¯t stand it, so they went back to the house and went to sleep. Not long after, they felt the quilt moving in a daze. I was too sleepy and left it alone. I woke up in the middle of the night to find that Xiaoxi and Chengcheng were both in her bed.


    "I said it was so crowded." After taking a look, Song Zichu was not there. Su Man found him in the study. "Why are you here alone?"


    "I happen to have something to deal with. Why did you get up?" Chengcheng is a boy. Xiaoxi is a girl after all, and she is a twelve-year-old girl. His biological father has to avoid taboos. Besides, he is a stepfather, so I see Xiaoxi too. In the room, Song Zichu came to the study.


    Su Man was just confused, and he knew what he was thinking. Song Zichu was right to avoid taboos, but he could not leave him alone in the study. The outside of her room was a small living room. The two of them simply huddled on the sofa and whispered. People were sleepy, and they hugged each other to sleep. Anyway, Su Jingxi and Su Jingcheng saw their mother and Uncle Song sleeping together in the morning, and they were a little sad.


    "Papa Song is too much, he just robbed us for one day." Su Jingcheng angrily asked Su Jianming to complain.


    "I haven''t said that you sneak into your mother''s room. You are not allowed to do this next time." Su Jianming said with a smile: "Next time you want to sleep with your mother, you can tell her that your mother will agree."


    Staying in your hometown until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the family left for Yuecheng. The trunks of relatives and friends in the village filled the trunks. Don¡¯t give it back. The elderly will think that you look down on him and refuse to accept them. You can really be angry with you.


    After returning to Yuecheng, Su Man and Song Zichu returned to work, trying to spare time to accompany the three children, and a little time each year to take the children to travel. Until Su Jingxi was eighteen years old, Su Man let her enter the company to study. She graduated from university at the age of twelve and officially took over her company.


    Because of the original work, Su Man pays special attention to Su Jingcheng¡¯s education, for fear that he will become the unlearned look in the book, may be overcorrected, and he volunteered to fill the military academy for the college entrance examination. Su Man has repeatedly confirmed that he likes it and can only give up. With the Song family''s relationship, Su Jingcheng''s journey was much smoother than others.


    As for Xiaobao, the big name Song Jingyu was very good when she was born. Even Yuesao said that this was one of the best children she had ever brought. She was a child of someone else''s family until junior high school, but she suddenly rebelled and smoked in high school. Su Man and Song Zichu knew that they were not bullied or emotionally frustrated. They suddenly rebelled. They tried a lot of ways to no avail. In the third year of high school, they became better again. They took the college entrance examination obediently. Admitted to Yuecheng University, then graduated from university, took over the Song family, and finally became a domineering president.


    The company gave it to the children. Su Man and Song Zichu were finally able to put aside everything and go to the two-person world. First of all, they had to make up for their honeymoon. Although many places they wanted to go had already been visited, they brought their children together. People want to go again, and then they really do it.


    Whenever he went to a place, Song Zichu would take Suman to eat the best local restaurants, fulfilling his promise when he was young.


    Coming to the grassland again, looking at the endless prairie, Su Man leaned in Song Zichu''s arms, "It''s nice to meet you.